Skip to main content

Full text of "Memoir of Mary Lundie Duncan : being recollections of a daughter, by her mother"

See other formats


I 


Cfkv 


FROM   THE  LIBRARY  OF 


REV.    LOUIS    FITZGERALD    BENSON,   D.  D. 


BEQUEATHED    BY   HIM   TO 


THE   LIBRARY  OF 


PRINCETON  THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY 


MEMOIR 


*0 


MARY  LUNDIE   DOCAN: 


RECOLLECTIONS  OF  A  DAUGHTER 


BY  HER  MOTHER. 


SIXTH  EDITION. 


EDINBURGH:   WILLIAM  OLIPIIANT  AND  SONS. 

LONDON  :     HAMILTON,    ADAMS,    AND    COMPANY. 


MDCCCLIV. 


No  tears  for  thee — though  our  lone  spirits  mourn 
That  thou  with  spring's  sweet  flowers  wilt  ne'er  return. 
No  tears  for  thee — though  hearth  and  home  are  blighted, 
Though  sadness  clouds  the  scenes  thy  love  has  lighted. 
No  tears — for,  while  with  us,  thy  soul,  opprest, 
Oft  longed  for  refuge  in  thy  Saviour's  breast. 
No  tears — for  thou  hast  found  thy  home  above. 
No  tears— thou'rt  sheltered  in  the  arm9  of  love. 


>i  I' Rl.  AY  AND  GIBP     PRINTERS,  F.DINBURGB 


IL 


PREFACE. 


This  little  Work  treats  of  the  initiatory  steps  of  an  im- 
mortal being — steps,  feeble  and  insignificant  if  viewed 
alone,  but  assuming  value  and  importance  when  con- 
sidered as  terminating  in  an  eternal  destiny.  By  such 
steps  is  each  human  course  commenced,  and  such  is 
the  solemn  result  involved  in  its  mortal  termination. 
The  chief  benefit  derived  from  Christian  biography,  is 
its  exhibiting  to  the  eye  the  image  of  Christ  in  the 
character  of  his  servant,  the  manner  in  which  that 
blessed  image  first  began  to  be  formed,  and  the  various 
means  and  incidents  which  contributed  to  its  advance- 
ment towards  perfection. 

Growth  is  the  only  sure  token  of  healthy  spiritual 
life.  The  soul  has  its  winter  and  its  spring  times,  its  sea- 
sons of  seeming  check  and  deadness,  and  its  seasons  of 
shooting  upward  from  the  earthly  towards  the  heavenly 
character.  A  faithful  writer  remarks,  that  "  the  soul 
may  suppose  itself  acquainted  with  its  corruption  in 
its  length  and  breadth,  while,  perhaps,  it  has  only 
moistened  its  lips  at  the  bitter  cup,  and  may  subse- 


NOTE  TO  THE  FIFTH  EDITION. 


An  Appendix  seems  rather  injurious  to  the  unity  of  a 
book  ;  besides,  it  is  the  part  most  frequently  overlooked 
or  neglected  ;  yet  it  has  not  seemed  possible  to  avoid 
it  in  this  case,  as  the  introduction  of  the  poetry  at  the 
dates  of  its  composition,  formed  a  serious  interruption 
to  the  unity  of  the  narrative. 

We  gladly  embrace  this  opportunity  of  expressing 
our  acknowledgments  to  Horatio  M'Culloch,  Esq., 
R.S.A.,  and  Messrs  Feaser  and  Co.,  Publishers,  for 
permitting  a  reduced  copy  of  their  beautiful  view  of 
Kelso  to  adorn  this  Memoir.  The  view  is  taken  from 
a  most  fortunate  point,  which  combines  the  varied 
charms  of  the  scene,  and  is  peculiarly  adapted  to  this 
work,  as  it  embodies  the  house  in  which  the  subject  of 
it  first  looked  upon  the  day,  together  with  the  objects 
which  awakened  her  admiration  for  the  beauties  of 
nature. 


CONTENTS. 


Pape 

CHAPTER  I. 

DAYS  OF  CHILDHOOD,      ......  i) 

CHAPTER  II. 

SCHOOL  DAYS,     .......  34 

CHAPTER  III. 

HER  FIRST  AFFLICTION,  .  .  .  .  .40 

CHAPTER  IV. 

STUDIES  AND  OCCUPATIONS  IN  EDINBURGH,      . 

CHAPTER  Y. 

CORRESPONDENCE  AND  DTARY,  ....  03 

CHAPTER  VI. 

CORRESPONDENCE,  ......  12C 

CHAPTER  VII. 

VENERABLE  CHRISTIAN— VISITS    TO    THE    POOR— REV.  JOHN 

BROWN  PATTERSON,  .  .  .  .  .  146 


8  CONTENTS. 

Pa  ire 

CHAPTER  VIII. 

DISAPPOINTMENT,  AND  THE  MANNER  IN  WHICH  IT  WAS  BORNE,       102 

CHAPTER  IX. 

SORROW  TURNED  INTO  THANKFULNESS,  .  .  .  183 

CHAPTER  X. 

A   NEW  HOME,      .......  202 

CHAPTER  XL 

PAROCHIAL  SOLICITUDES  —  MATERNAL  EMOTIONS,  .  .  2lG 

CHAPTER  XII. 

GROWTH  IN  LOVE,  ......  246 

CHAPTER  XIII. 

THE  MUSE  RECALLED — A  SON  GIVEN — TWO  BROTHERS  WITH- 
DRAWN, .......  2f)r> 

CHAPTER  XIV. 

SYMPATHY     WITH     AFFLICTION  —  MATERNAL      LOVE      AND 

ANXIETIES — INFANTINE  RHYMES,  .  .  .  290 

CHAPTER  XV. 

SPIRITUAL  REFRESHMENT — DILIGENCE  IN  DUTY — LAST  SAB- 
BATH IN  GOD'S  HOUSE — SICKNESS— SUFFERING— RELIEF 
FROM  IT  FOR  EVER,  .  .  .  .  $06 

APPENDIX, 321 


MEMOIR. 


CHAPTER  L 


DAYS  OF  CHILDHOOD. 


To  those  faithful  friends,  whose  affection  has  longed  for 
a  life  of  Mary  Lundie,  it  can  occasion  neither  surprise 
nor  disappointment  that  this  attempt  furnishes  little  of 
narrative,  and  nothing  of  the  character  of  adventure. 
It  seems  an  easy  task  to  detail  the  events  which  fill  up 
the  years  of  a  patriot,  a  warrior,  a  philanthropist,  or  a 
missionary.  Acts  of  wisdom,  of  bravery,  or  of  self- 
denying  benevolence,  strike  the  eye  in  succession,  and 
fill  the  page  with  that  which  awakens  the  zeal  or 
admiration  of  the  reader.  But  the  early  years  of  a 
delicate  female,  whose  preference  was  to  shrink  from 
public  regard,  and  the  full  tide  of  whose  powerful  and 
devoted  heart  rose  to  the  flood  only  under  the  influence 
of  intellectual  and  tender  attractions,  furnish  few  pro- 
minent points,  and  give  the  means  rather  of  a  slender 
sketch  than  of  a  filled-up  portrait. 

It  is  not  adventure  that  her  friends  desire  ;  they 
already  know  her  brief  story.  It  is  the  depths  of  her 
piety  that  they  would  fathom ;  it  is  the  steps  by  which 
she  attained  to  it  that  they  wish  to  trace.  But  here 
the  difficulty  is  greater  still.     Who  is  informed  as  to 


10  MEMOIR  OF 

the  secret  growth  of  the  heart  but  He  who  created  it  ? 
Who  can  read  the  unseen  process  of  renewing  the  will, 
except  the  Spirit  who  hath  kept  that  in  his  own  power? 
Instruct  with  what  minute  care  }tou  can, — observe  with 
what  accuracy  you  may, — still  there  is  something  in  the 
workings  of  the  mind  that  eludes  the  ken  of  the  observer. 
Our  God  hath  shown  us  that  the  knowledge  and  the 
formation  of  the  heart  are  his  own  prerogatives.  The 
mysterious  solitude  of  mind,  carrying  on  its  operations 
in  its  own  retired  cells,  and  only  permitting  occasional 
loopholes  to  the  observer,  by  means  of  a  question,  a 
smile,  or  a  sigh,  gives  weighty  evidence  of  its  superiority 
over  the  material  part ;  and  the  mother,  who  cherishes 
and  caresses,  and  lifts  up  or  puts  down  her  offspring  at 
pleasure,  is  often  as  little  aware  of  the  internal  processes, 
as  the  mother  of  Jesus  could  be  when  she  retired  in 
silence  from  the  holy  city  to  treasure  up  his  sayings, 
and  ponder  them  in  her  heart. 

Those  who  have  not  been  accustomed  to  minute 
observation  of  infancy,  may  smile  at  the  notion  of 
feeling  respect  for  a  babe  that  has  not  completed  its 
first  twelvemonth.  Yet  a  volatile  youth,  who  was 
accustomed  to  play  idle  tricks  for  the  diversion  of  a 
train  of  juvenile  relations,  said  of  one  little  girl  of  the 
group,  "  I  cannot  play  the  fool  with  that  babe,  her  look 
fills  me  with  respect."  That  babe  was  removed  wThile 
still  in  infancy ;  therefore  we  cannot  say  whether  her 
growing  years  would  have  confirmed  the  sentiment. 
But  the  observation  is  brought  to  mind  in  recalling  the 
infancy  of  Mary  Lundie  ;  and  those  who  knew  her, 
know  that  youth  and  womanhood  in  her  served  but  to 
strengthen  that  sentiment.  It  is  true  she  was  the  first- 
born, and,  perhaps  on  that  account,  each  new  attain- 
ment was  marked  with  a  degree  of  admiring  wonder, 


MABY  LUNDIE  DUNCAN.  11 

which  the  more  experienced  might  fitil  to  participate  ; 
but  those  who  were  admitted  to  the  sanctuary  of  the 
nursery,  may  remember  how  often  her  benign  smiles 
were  remarked,  and  how  a  hood  used  to  be  thrown 
around  her  infant  features,  to  exhibit  a  striking  re- 
semblance to  a  portrait  of  Madame  de  Guion.  The 
resemblance  in  feature  was  probably  imaginary — the 
similarity  of  devotional  character  seemed,  to  one  deeply 
interested  observer  at  least,  to  run  parallel  in  each  stage 
of  its  development,  and  to  have  become  most  of  all 
complete  when  nearest  the  close.  Her  early  love  for 
flowers ;  her  delight,  even  in  the  first  years  of  child- 
hood, in  a  sunset  sky  and  in  vernal  breezes  ;  the  poetry 
and  music  of  her  mind, — were  not  more  in  harmony  with 
the  character  of  that  amiable  but  mistaken  woman,  than 
her  strict  self-examinations,  her  severe  judgments  of 
herself,  her  prayerfulness,  and  her  pity  for  the  poor. 

It  was  in  the  spring  of  1814  that  this  cherished  child 
first  saw  the  light,  when  the  orchards  that  surround 
the  manse  of  Kelso  were,  as  her  revered  and  tender 
father  used  to  say,  "  a  blaze  of  blossoms."  Mr  Lundie's 
usual  designation  of  her  was,  "rny  sweet  bud  born 
amongst  blossoms."  She  had  not  reached  her  second 
year  without  discerning  and  sympathizing  in  his  passion 
for  flowers ;  and  the  cherished  enjoyment  of  both  was, 
that  her  tiny  hands  should  furnish  the  primrose  which 
was  to  shine  all  day  in  his  button-hole. 

Those  who  knew  and  loved  them  both,  will  forgive 
the  mention  of  a  slight  incident,  which  has  been  drawn 
from  its  long  retreat  in  the  cells  of  memory  by  recent 
sorrow : — The  infant  florist  had  been  attracted  by  a 
rich  and  pearly  hyacinth,  the  pride  of  the  parterre,  and, 
unconscious  of  its  value,  snapt  its  succulent  stem  with 
all  her  little  force,  and  tottered  to  her  father's  knee, 


12  MEMOIR  OF 

crying  out  with  lively  joy,  "  Pretty  fewer,  papa ;  pretty 
lower,"  The  mingling  of  regret  that  the  splendours  of 
such  a  favourite  were  cut  off  in  the  midst,  with  his 
admiration  of  the  taste  and  energy  of  the  achievement 
of  the  little  spoiler,  and  sympathy  with  her  joy  in 
making  him  such  a  gift,  were  all  expressed  in  turn  ; 
and,  after  regrets  and  thanks,  he  resorted  to  the  plan 
of  cutting  the  mangled  stem  and  placing  it  in  wrater, 
where  it  stood  for  many  days  shedding  its  decaying 
odours.  Will  it  seem  unreasonable^that,  after  a  lapse 
of  more  than  three-and-twenty  years,  amid  the  howling 
blast  of  a  sunless  day  in  January,  leaning  against  a 
couch  on  which  rested  the  pale  and  cold  drapery  ot 
death,  one  survivor  should  suddenly  have  the  silver 
tones  of  that  fair  child  recalled,  repeating,  "  Pretty 
fower,  papa ;"  and  feel  as  if  the  incident  had  been  pro- 
phetic of  her  own  early  fate  1 

With  half  her  blossoms  expanded  to  the  extent  of 
beauty  and  fragrance,  another  portion  only  bursting 
into  life,  and  still  another  scarcely  formed  into  the 
rudiment  of  buds, — there  lay  the  flower,  bruised  and 
broken.  Whatever  of  promise  rested  on  its  prolific 
spike,  never  would  unfold  itself  in  this  nether  region. 
And  what  is  that  survivor  doing  now,  but  faintly  en- 
deavouring to  preserve  its  dying  fragrance,  that  it  may 
be  shed  for  a  shortly  extended  period  on  those  who 
loved,  and  cherished,  and  admired  the  flower. 

"  O  solitary  thought,  albeit  not  sad, 
Thy  vein  is  less  allied  to  joy  than  sorrow; 
Less  prophet  than  remembrancer,  thy  scope 
Embraces  yesterday,  but  ne'er  to-morrow. 
Yet,  though  pale  memory  be  seldom  glad, 
A  truer  fonder  friend  is  she  than  hope." 

It  may  be  thought  that  the  cradle  and  the  grave  are 


MARY  LUNDIE  DUNCAN.  13 

here  brought  too  closely  together.  But  for  how  brief 
a  space,  even  when  life  is  prolonged,  are  they  ever 
severed  ?  How  often  is  their  union  complete  ?  and 
when  the  years  that  intervene,  be  they  many  or  few, 
have  been  used  to  accomplish  the  two  great  purposes 
of  our  being, — to  glorify  our  God  while  we  live,  and  to 
enjoy  his  blessed  presence  when  we  die, — we  need  not 
shrink  from  combining  the  day  of  our  birth  with  the 
day  of  our  death.  Many  of  the  letters  of  mourning 
friends,  which  that  sad  month  of  January  produced, 
referred  to  scenes  and  sports  of  infancy  and  childhood ; 
and  from  them  may  be  gleaned  reminiscences  which 
are  free  from  the  suspicion  of  parental  partiality. 

The  nurse,  whose  faithful  care  for  many  years  aided 
in  the  training  of  the  little  family,  wrote,  on  hearing  of 
Mary's  death,  i;  When  I  think  of  all  her  goodness,  when 
quite  a  child,  it  is  the  greatest  comfort  to  me.  How 
very  exact  she  was  in  her  prayers  when  only  a  babe ! 
She  was  as  soon  at  her  Lord's  work  as  any  of  the 
worthies  that  ever  I  read  of;  and  I  often  fancy  I  see 
their  pretty  white  heads  kneeling  before  they  went  to 
bed, — the  one  that  could  not  speak  following  the  example 
of  the  others."  The  same  truthful  chronicler  has  since 
recalled  an  incident,  which  occurred  about  Mary's 
fourth  year.  Her  little  brother  had  struck  her  on  the 
cheek  in  a  fit  of  anger.  She  instantly  turned  the  other 
cheek,  arid  said  mildly,  "  There,  Corie."  The  uplifted 
hand  was  dropt ;  and  when  the  child  was  asked  who 
taught  her  to  do  that,  she  replied,  that  she  heard  papa 
read  it  one  morning  out  of  the  Bible  at  prayer  time. 
This  is  not  only  an  evidence  that  this  child  early  gave 
her  understanding  to  what  was  read  to  her,  but  a  hint 
to  all  parents  that  it  is  not  a  matter  of  no  moment 
whether  very  young  children  are  made  to  be  present  at 


14  MEMOIR  OF 

domestic  duties ;  for  not  only  is  the  habit  acquired  of 
waiting  on  God  in  the  way  He  has  appointed,  but  the 
mind,  in  the  midst  of  its  flickering  attention,  gleans 
some  precious  things,  which  are  stored  up  amongst  its 
treasures. 

Her  reflective  habit  was  evinced  by  her  self-admoni- 
tion, when  any  accident  befel  her.  If  she  dropt  any 
thing,  or  fell  herself  when  running,  she  used  not  to  cry, 
but  to  say,  "Now  /see  ! "  in  imitation  of  nurse,  who 
used  to  say,  "  Now  you  see,"  when  the  neglect  of  her 
warnings  was  productive  of  mischief.  The  manner  of  the 
little  reflector  was  so  unusual,  so  grave,  and  yet  so  comic, 
that  "  now  I  see  "  became  the  by- word  of  the  house. 

She  learned  to  read  so  quickly,  that  her  mode  of 
making  the  acquisition  was  scarcely  discerned  by  her 
teacher ;  so  that,  long  before  she  was  five  years  old,  she 
could  be  quite  absorbed  in  the  delights  of  "  George  and 
his  Penny,"  or,  "  The  Raven  and  the  Dove  ; "  and  it 
was  not  till  the  more  tedious  and  difficult  process  of 
teaching  her  brother  was  encountered,  that  the  fact  was 
ascertained,  of  her  having  exhibited  unusual  rapidity  in 
mastering  the  art. 

Her  imagination,  naturally  lively  and  poetical,  would 
easily  have  imbibed  a  deep  tinge  of  romance,  and  thus 
it  became  important  to  guide  her  early  avidity  for  books 
of  all  descriptions,  so  as  to  protect  her  mind  from  the 
inflammatory  influence  of  works  of  unprincipled  fiction. 
This  was  not  difficult  in  circumstances  where  any  in- 
jurious book  was  easily  excluded  ;  but  not  quite  so 
easy  was  it  to  deprive  indulgent  friends  of  the  delight 
of  pouring  into  her  willing  ears  the  tales  she  was  most 
glad  to  listen  to.  The  effect  of  these  on  her  early  child- 
hood was  visible  instantly,  so  that  a  story  of  a  good  little 
girl,  whose  goodness  seemed  to  consist  in  her  glossy 


MARY  LUNDIE  DUNCAN.  15 

curls,  her  snow-white  frock  and  blue  sash,  or  in  her 
leading  a  pet  lamb  with  a  wreath  of  daisies  round  its 
head,  would,  for  days  together,  confuse  her  ideas  of  what 
good  and  evil  consist  in. 

Her  fancy  kindled  at  the  description  of  a  May-pole  ; 
and  to  this  may  be  traced  the  style  of  sports  adopted  at 
her  suggestion  by  a  group  of  play-fellows,  some  of  whom 
are  now  dispersed  over  the  world ;  but,  with  the  ex- 
ception of  herself  and  her  sister,  none  of  whom  as  yet 
have  been  called  to  leave  it.  A  letter  from  her  father 
describes  her  bringing  in  her  little  brother  and  sister  to 
the  breakfast  table,  wreathed  round  and  round  with 
flowers  of  her  weaving,  and  called  by  her  "  ivy-gods," 
in  honour  of  the  jubilee  of  the  expected  return  of  their 
mother,  after  a  brief  absence.  In  the  midst  of  her  joy- 
ful preparations,  a  letter  was  brought,  stating  that  the 
return  was  delayed,  when,  instead  of  grieving  or  losing 
temper  at  her  disappointment,  she  instantly  addressed 
herself  to  console  and  amuse  the  little  ones  with  her  usual 
sweetness.  Another  letter  describes  "  Mary  as  melted 
with  a  story  about  the  sorrows  of  life,  and  quite  up  in 
the  air,  and  full  of  poetry  and  sentiment,  about  May-day 
gambols."  The  date  of  this  letter  being  February  1821, 
she  was  not  then  seven  years  of  age. 

These  exhibitions  of  her  early  excitability  are  not 
named  to  prove  precocity  of  talent.  Perhaps  many  girls 
are  more  advanced  than  she  was.  The  object  is  rather 
to  afford  an  opportunity  of  showing  the  measures  adopted 
to  prevent  her  imagination  from  outgrowing  and  injuring 
her  other  mental  powers.  This  was  done,  not  by  forc- 
ing didactic  lectures  on  her,  which  would  have  wearied 
without  instructing,  or  more  likely  have  let  her  attention 
loose  from  her  lesson,  to  wander  over  the  very  regions 
from  which  it  was  desirable  she  should  be  withdrawn  ; 


16  MEMOIR  OF 

but  by  giving  her  histories  from  real  life,  scripture,  and 
others,  within  her  comprehension,  such  as  the  "  The 
True  Story-Book,"  which  is  the  delight  of  unsophis- 
ticated children,  and  by  talking  to  her  always,  from 
infancy,  as  if  she  were  a  reasonable  being.  If  she  had 
imagination  enough  to  enkindle  her  sympathies  on  the 
side  of  the  modest  young  lady,  of  whom  she  was  told  by  a 
tale-telling  friend,  that  she  went  to  the  ball  in  simple  white 
with  a  lily  in  her  hair,  when  all  the  rest  were  sparkling 
in  diamonds,  etc.,  etc.,  she  had  also  good  sense  enough 
to  perceive,  when  it  was  pointed  out  to  her,  that  the 
M  simple  white  and  the  lily"  were  not  points  of  radical 
difference,  and  that,  if  the  occupation  and  mind  were 
equally  vain,  it  mattered  little  whether  the  parties  were 
decked  in  stones  or  in  flowers. 

The  Sabbath  evening  occupations  are  still  remembered 
with  sweet  satisfaction  by  such  of  the  now  far  dispersed 
little  company  as  are  alive,  and  remain  ; — and,  perhaps, 
to  describe  them  may  not  be  without  its  use.  After, 
reciting  the  questions  which  had  been  acquired  before 
morning  hours  of  public  worship,  "Watts'  Infant  Cate- 
chism being  the  first,  the  children  repeated  in  turn, 
what  verse  of  a  hymn  they  could,  and  all  sung  it  to- 
gether ;  and  still  the  dying  cadences  of  those  young,  but 
well-tuned  voices,  hang  on  memory's  ear,  and  still  the 
happy  countenance  of  that  one  whose  privilege  it  was 
to  select  the  hymn  is  seen  by  the  mind's  eye.  Then, 
in  turn,  they  repeated  any  text  they  knew,  and  ques- 
tioned each  other  on  its  meaning,  as  had  been  done  to 
them  when  first  they  learned  it ;  and^when  all  this  was 
accomplished,  they  considered  themselves  entitled  to  ask 
for  a  "  Sunday  story."  After  being  indulged  in  this, 
the  story  formed  subject  of  inquiry  and  discussion,  and 
scripture  proof  wherein  the  actors  in  the  story  did  wrong 


MARY  LUNDIE  DUNCAN.  17 

or  right     The  stories  were  not  from  scripture  history 

generally,  but  anecdotes  picked  up  everywhere.  All 
this  having  taken  place  before  the  system  of  infant  school 
teaching  was  introduced,  seemed,  to  some,  impracticable 
in  a  company  of  babes  ;  but  experience  justified  the  plan, 
and  sufficient  evidence  is  now  happily  furnished  in  every 
town,  that  the  infant  mind  is  capable  of  acquiring,  re- 
taining, and  applying  a  great  variety  of  knowledge. 
Already  did  little  Mary  begin  to  exercise  an  influence  in 
her  circle  ;  for,  if  the  leader  of  the  band  was  withdrawn 
for  a  time,  she  was  always  found  repeating  an  old 
"  Sunday  story  "  that  she  remembered,  or  inducing  the 
rest  to  sing,  or  say  their  texts  to  her.  These  exercises, 
in  some  part  of  which  prayer  was  introduced,  would 
occupy  us  all  for  two  hours,  without  a  shade  of  weari- 
ness, and  seem  to  dispel  the  difficulty  which  many  pious 
parents  express  of  keeping  their  children  suitably  em- 
ployed on  the  Lord's  day.  They  were  not  kept  from 
weariness  by  allowing  them  to  return  to  the  nursery 
to  their  toys  ;  for  a  regular  occupation  of  Saturday  night 
was  to  put  all  these  away,  and,  except  a  picture  Bible, 
they  never  sought  for  a  Sabbath  amusement. 

A  friend,  whose  untiring  interest  in  the  progress  of 
the  little  family  was  the  occasion  of  her  being  made  the 
recipient  of  many  a  written  anecdote,  has  furnished  the 
following,  which  are  introduced  as  specimens  of  very 
early  attention  to  what  was  read,  and  of  healthful  exercise 
of  the  thinking  powers  : — The  history  of  Elymas  the 
sorcerer  was  read  to  them, — Cornelius,  with  his  bold  de- 
cided judgment,  exclaimed,  "  Blind!  I  would  have  struck 
him  dumb  for  speaking  against  the  gospel."  Mary,  per- 
haps afraid  of  the  freedom  of  the  criticism,  replied,  "  Oh 
no,  Corie  !  blinding  him  was  best,  for  he  might  repent, 
and  then  you  know  he  could  speak  for  the  gospel." 

E 


18  MEMOIR  OF 

On  another  occasion,  Corie,  not  feeling  well,  was 
resting  on  the  rug,  and  rather  fretful.  He  was  told  that 
he  ought  not  to  complain,  as  he  must  learn,  in  whatso- 
ever state  he  was,  to  be  therewith  contented.  His 
sister,  who,  seated  on  a  stool,  was  trying  to  use  a  needle 
and  thread,  looking  up  considerately,  put  the  puzzling 
query,  "  Mamma,  would  you  be  contented  if  your  head 
was  in  the  mouth  of  a  lion  ?"  While  pondering  what 
reply  would  be  most  suitable,  the  dilemma  was  removed 
by  the  little  boy  rearing  from  his  listlessness,  and  saying, 
"  0  yes  !  she  would  ;  for  you  know  the  lion  could  not 
eat  her  soul." 

Inexperienced  instructors  are  accused  of  being  un- 
necessarily strict  disciplinarians,  and  there  is  much 
weight  in  the  French  maxim,  "  pas  trop  gouvemer."  To 
cast  occupations  in  the  way  of  children,  and  leave  them 
to  pursue  their  natural  taste  in  selection  ;  to  guide  and 
restrain,  but  not  to  dictate  in  matters  of  amusement, 
leaves  more  play  to  the  taste  and  genius,  and  generally 
gives  more  zest  to  enjoyment. 

This  firstling  of  the  ilock  required  teaching,  as  she 
had  no  example  of  older  children  ;  but  so  ductile  was  her 
mind,  and  so  flexible  her  disposition,  and  so  miserable 
was  she  at  the  idea  of  having  done  wrong,  that  she 
required  less  restraining  than  most  children  ;  and  the 
experience  of  later  years  seems  to  point  out,  that  she 
might  have  been  disciplined  through  all  her  childhood, 
without  the  use  of  punishment  at  all.  On  one  occasion, 
when,  for  some  little  fault,  she  was  put  behind  the  sofa, 
under  sentence  of  remaining  there  for  ten  minutes,  her 
anguish  and  tears  were  mistaken  in  their  bitterness  for 
a.  tit  of  passion  ;  and  she  was  told  that,  if  she  did  not 
command  herself  and  be  quiet,  she  should  remain  there 
double  the  time.     She  still  stretched  her  little  arms  and 


I 


MART   LUNDIE  DUNCAN.  1(.> 

1  out,  "  Forgive  me  !  0  forgive  me  !"  and  when 
asked  how  she  could  expect  to  be  forgiven  whili 
cried  and  wanted  to  come  out,  she  at  last  was  able  to 
explain,  that,  were  she  but  forgiven,  she  would  stay 
there  quietly  all  day  if  she  was  told.  This  is  a  sample 
of  her  general  disposition  ;  the  idea  of  having  offended 
her  parents,  and,  above  all,  of  having  sinned  against  God, 
inflicted,  from  earliest  childhood,  the  keenest  misery  on 
her  sensitive  mind. 

Though  her  tears  flowed  so  readily  on  subjects  that 
wounded  feeling,  she  could  endure  a  considerable 
amount  of  bodily  pain  without  complaint.  On  one 
occasion,  while  being  chased  round  the  room  by  an 
orphan  girl,  who  for  a  time  found  a  home  in  the  manse, 
Mary  fell  against  the  corner  of  a  brass  nailed  chair,  and 
had  a  long  gash  made  in  her  plump  cheek.  The  stream 
of  blood  which  quickly  stained  her  clothes,  the  tears  of 
the  poor  girl  who.  caused  the  mischief,  and  the  anxious 
countenances  of  all  the  circle,  in  addition  to  her  own 
suffering,  drew  no  tears  from  her.  The  friendly  old 
family  surgeon  finished  his  task  of  clasping  the  wound, 
by  saying,  "  There,  my  little  lass,  I  hope  that  will  heal, 
without  marring  your  beauty."  The  child  replied  with 
her  native  politeness,  "  Thank  you,  sir,"  and  then, 
turning  to  nurse,  on  whose  knee  she  was  held,  she  said, 
in  a  confidential  sotto  voce,  "  That  is  a  kebber  (clever; 
doctor." 

Though  thus  hardy  in  her  own  powers  of  endurance, 
she  was  tender  to  all  living  things.  A  loved  relative 
and  occasional  companion  from  her  earliest  years. 
"  one  of  the  first  remembrances  I  have  of  her,  was  her 
gently  rebuking  me  (with  no  intention  to  rebuke,  but 
with  an  evident  surprise),  for  killing  a  spider,  instead  of 
putting  it  out  of  the  window." 


20  MEMOIR  OF 

Outward  observers  could  not  tell  the  time  when  Mary- 
did  not  appear  to  be  under  a  gracious  influence.  But  in 
her  thirteenth  year, — when  in  preparation  for  uniting  in 
the  sacred  comro union  services,  she  conversed  with  her 
parents,  and  was  led  to  reveal  more  of  her  inward  views 
than  was  usual  with  her, — she  herself  stated,  that  the 
first  time  she  remembered  to  have  felt  the  Spirit  of  the 
Lord  moving  her  to  anxiety  about  her  soul,  and  to 
prayer,  was  in  her  seventh  year,  on  her  recovery  from 
a  severe  fever. 

Her  constitution  seemed  to  be  constructed  with  a  fe- 
verish tendency;  for  several  times,  at  intervals  of  years, 
she  had  serious  attacks  of  fever ;  and  in  this,  her  first 
visit  of  that  disease,  she  seemed  as  near  the  brink  of  the 
grave  as  she  ever  seemed  in  her  last,  till  within  a  brief 
period  of  her  spirit's  being  set  free.  Days  and  nights  of 
watching  were  passed,  when  her  faculties  were  shut  up 
from  those  around  her.  She  did  not  speak,  and  saw 
very  imperfectly;  she  could  not  swallow,  and  was  con- 
jectured not  to  hear.  Yet,  when  her  strength  came 
again,  she  mentioned  that  she  heard,  and  sometimes  was 
able  to  give  her  attention  to  what  was  said, — that  whis- 
pering in  the  room  disturbed  and  irritated  her  more  than 
speaking  in  the  natural  voice, — that  she  often  was  com- 
forted by  the  prayers  which  were  offered  by  her  bed, 
and  she  was  glad  if  a  hymn  or  text  was  repeated,  and 
grieved  that  she  could  make  no  sign  to  indicate  that  she 
wished  for  more.  Amongst  other  things  which  reached 
her  watchful  mind,  she  named  her  gladness  when  she 
understood  that  a  dear  christian  brother,  who  preached, 
was  to  pray  for  her  in  church.  She  also  understood  a 
conference  between  her  medical  attendants,  who  dis- 
cussed by  her  bed  the  improbability  of  her  surviving 
the  night,  and  (lookers-on  might  well  have  been  sur- 


MARY  LUNDIE  DUNCAN.  21 

prised,  had  they  known  the  effect  of  this  medical  opinion) 
felt  in  herself  that  they  were  mistaken,  for  she  was  not 

dving  !  From  these  circumstances,  lessons  may  be 
drawn  by  those  who  are  about  the  sick;  not  that  they 
are  new,  for  they  have  been  urged  and  laid  down  many 
a  time  in  medical  books,  but  in  most  cases  they  are  not 
practised.  First,  that  whispering  excites  nervous  irri- 
tation and  suspicion  in  the  patient.  Second,  that  the 
sick,  whether  they  seem  to  hear  or  to  have  perfect  com- 
mand of  their  intellectual  powers  or  not,  ought  invari- 
ably to  be  dealt  with  as  if  they  had,  in  all  that  is  said 
within  their  hearing.  And,  third,  that  words  of  com- 
fort and  instruction,  such  words  as  the  Lord  Jesus 
Christ  has  furnished  us  with,  ought  still  to  be  poured 
into  ears  which,  for  aught  we  know,  are  not  unconscious, 
and  that  prayer  ought  to  be  made  not  only  for,  but  with 
them. 

After  many  days  of  keen  suffering,  and  of  intellectual 
seclusion,  the  little  patient  was  revived,  and  the  more 
hopeful  task  was  vouchsafed  to  her  nurses,  to  strengthen 
and  raise  her  up  again.  She  very  soon  asked  to  be  read 
to,  and  would  have  listened  more  than  her  feebleness 
rendered  it  safe  to  allow  ;  and,  weak  though  her  eyes 
were,  she  used  herself  to  read  with  avidity  a  book  con- 
sisting of  meditations  and  hymns  adapted  to  the  capacity 
of  childhood,  and  exhibiting  the  "  Good  Shepherd  "  in 
terms  somewhat  suited  to  his  gracious  office  and  tender 
care.  She  would  not  trust  any  one  to  remove  this 
favourite  little  book  out  of  her  reach,  but  hid  it  under 
her  pillow,  when,  from  fatigue,  she  could  read  no  more. 
At  this  time,  she  said  nothing  to  her  friends  about  her 
serious  impressions,  warmly  as  her  heart  went  out  to 
them  ;  but  her  love  for  religious  converse,  and  her  own 
personal  share  in  what  she  had  opportunity  to  listen  to  of 


22  MEMOIR  OF 

the  experience  of  her  seniors,  might  be  conjectured  from 
the  frequent  tears,  and  the  expression  of  tender  anxiety 
in  her  wan  but  sweet  countenance. 

After  being  restored  to  health,  her  solicitude  about 
the  conduct  and  condition  of  the  junior  members  of  her 
family  was  more  actively  exhibited  ;  and  her  brother, 
who  was  not  much  }-ounger  than  herself,  betrayed  his 
consciousness  of  a  restraining  influence,  which  was  pro- 
bably not  always  welcome  to  his  bolder  spirit,  by  calling 
her  "  the  magistrate."  The  term  is  not  indicative  of 
any  thing  overbearing  and  unseemly  on  her  part,  but  of 
guidance  and  restraint.  And  well  does  it  become  the 
parent,  who  felt  her  worth  as  influencing  the  whole 
circle  for  good,  to  acknowledge,  in  adoring  gratitude, 
the  bounty  of  Him  who  bestowed  so  gracious  a  child. 
In  a  letter  addressed  to  a  bosom  friend,  when  Mary  was 
still  but  in  her  eighth  year,  this  expression  of  grateful 
acknowledgment  is  given,  and  will  at  least  prove  that 
the  admiration  is  no  afterthought,  but  was  parallel  with 
her  days  as  they  passed  :  — 

lary  and  Corie  are  very  busy  with  their  teacher. 
Mary  improves  in  industry,  understanding,  affection, 
and  duty  every  day.  I  sometimes  wonder  how  she  ever 
was  given  to  us  ;  and  sometimes  wonder  too  (for  con- 
science does  not  allow  me  to  enjoy  such  an  undeserved 
blessing  in  peace),  if  she  is  to  be  taken  soon  home,  or 
if  she  is  to  be  the  kind  eldest  daughter  of  a  motherless 
family." 

From  about  this  time,  when  the  business  of  instruc- 
tion was  set  about  in  earnest,  the  services  of  a  tutor  were 
engaged,  and  the  education  of  the  family  conducted, 
without  distinction  of  sex,  in  the  subjects  to  which  their 
minds  were  applied  ;  and  Mary,  as  the  elder,  led  the  van 
in  every  lesson.     By  and  by  she  was  permitted  daily  to 


HART   LUNDIE  DUN<  23 

an  hour  or  two  with  two  christian  friends  at  her 
needle,  in  addition  to  her  other  lessons,  and  to  them  she 
occasionally  betrayed  more  of  the  working  of  her  heart 
than  she  could  do  to  her  parents.  For  example,  she 
asked  why  it  was  that,  when  she  had  an  earnest  desire 
to  pray,  and  went  to  her  knees,  she  could  not.  The  child 
seemed  distressed  about  it,  and  felt  it  a  burden. 

She  benefited  much  by  the  converse  of  these  faithful 
friends,  and  remembered  them  with  grateful  sympathy 
during  the  rest  of  her  life.  They  had  occasion  to  remark 
her  sensitive  nature  under  rebuke,  and  her  concern  when 
she  had  fallen  into  error.  Sometimes,  when  she  went 
to  them,  she  would  say,  "I  felt  very  stupid  at  lessons 
to-day,  and  mamma  was  not  pleased  with  me,"  and  the 
tear  in  her  eye  evinced  her  uneasiness.  On  the  arrival 
of  a  relation  of  theirs  from  a  distance,  a  girl  of  nearly 
her  own  age,  she  embraced  the  opportunity  of  their  fre- 
quent intercourse,  to  seek  to  influence  her  for  the  good 
of  her  soul ;  and,  when  alone,  would  pray  with  her. 
With  her  own  brothers  and  sisters,  as  they  advanced  in 
numbers  and  in  understanding,  she  delighted  to  engage 
in  the  same  sacred  exercise  ;  and,  however  her  affections 
mi^ht  be  extended  to  other  companions,  she  seemed  to 
feel  an  absence  of  perfect  cordiality  if  she  did  not  meet 
in  them  sympathy  in  spiritual  things. 

Her  delicate  musical  ear,  and  sweet  voice,  were  soon 
engaged  in  singing  with  the  spirit  and  understanding  ; 
and  so  contemplative  was  her  nature,  that  the  liveliest 
joys  of  childhood  would  have  been  forsaken  at  any  time 
for  a  lonely  walk  on  the  ever  lovely  banks  of  her  ad- 
mired Tweed,  or  for  a  few  minutes  of  pious  converse  or 
singing  with  an  older  friend. 

It  is  not  easy  to  say  at  what  date  her  relish  for  the 
beauties  of  nature  was  enhanced,  by  looking  beyond 


24  MEMOIR  OF 

them  to  the  power  and  munificence  of  the  God  of  crea- 
tion, combined  with  the  compassion  and  love  of  the  God 
of  redemption.  Her  early  attempts  at  noting  with  her 
pen  the  thoughts  of  her  heart,  exhibit  the  play  of  poetic 
imagery  and  sentiment,  together  with  efforts  at  reflec- 
tion and  sober  views  of  a  state  of  existence  beyond  this 
world. 

The  following  verses  have  been  recently  found  in  a  box 
of  juvenile  keepsakes,  and  similar  treasures.  Judging 
by  the  writing,  they  may  be  referred  to  her  eleventh  or 
twelfth  year : — 

"  How  sweet  are  those  delightful  dreams, 

That  charm  in  youth's  first  days  of  hloom  ; 
And  sweet  those  radiant  sunshine  gleams, 
That  wander  through  surrounding  gloom ! 

And  bright  are  fancy's  fairy  bowers, 
And  sweet  the  flowers  that  round  she  flings  ; 

When  in  gay  youth's  romantic  hours 
She  shows  all  fair  and  lovely  things. 

But  ah!  there  is  a  land  above, 

Whose  pleasures  never  fade  away  ; 
A  holy  land  of  bliss  and  love, 

Where  night  is  lost  in  endless  day. 

And  in  the  blaze  of  that  blest  day, 

All  earthly  bowers  we  deemed  so  bright, 

Must  fade,  as  when  the  sun's  first  ray 
Dispels  the  darkness  of  the  night. 

Why  should  my  soul  so  fondly  cling 

To  joys  that  bless  my  pilgrimage? 
The  joys  of  heaven  I  ought  to  sing, 

Its  raptures  all  my  love  engage. 

Why  should  my  spirit  fear  to  die  ? 

What  though  the  river  may  be  deep? 
When  past,  I  never  more  shall  siglr; 

My  eyes  shall  then  forget  to  weep. 

O  !  for  faith's  bright  and  eagle  eye, 

To  pierce  beyond  this  vale  of  tears, 
To  regions  blest  above  the  sky, 

To  worlds  unknown  by  lapse  of  years. 


MARY  LUND1E  DUNCAN.  23 

Then  should  the  toys  that  tempt  me  now, 

From  my  enraptured  bosom  fiy  ; 
In  faith  and  grace  my  soul  shall  grow, 

Till  death  be  lost  in  victory." 

The  following  outpouring  of  a  refined  spirit,  panting 
after  earthly  enjoyments  of  an  ethereal  character,  she 
has  entitled 

"  IMAGININGS. 

I've  imaged  a  land  where  flowers  are  growing 

In  pristine  sweetness  all  the  year, 
And  purest  crystal  streams  are  flowing-, 

And  sunbeams  kiss  the  waters  clear. 

Where  music's  voice,  the  hours  beguiling, 

Comes  floating  on  the  summer  air ; 
Where  beaming  suns  are  mildly  smiling, 

And  cloudless  skies  are  ever  fair. 

But  darkness  here  the  daylight  closes, 

And  storms  obscure  the  sunlit  sky ; 
And  thorns  are  mingled  with  our  roses ; 

While  joy  is  round  us,  grief  is  nigh. 

()  !  were  I  in  that  land  of  gladness 

I've  imaged  fair  within  my  breast, 
Then  farewell  to  grief  and  sadness, 

Welcome  soul-refreshing  rest. 

Within  the  leafy  grot  reclining, 

While  balmy  breezes  round  me  played, 
I'd  gaze  on  scenes  all  brightly  shining, 

With  nought  to  make  my  heart  afraid 

My  heart  should  rise,  with  nature  blending, 

In  one  sweet  song  of  harmony ; 
Each  lovely  object  round  me  tending 

To  make  my  soul  all  melody." 

The  very  severe  and  protracted  indisposition  of  a 
sister,  three  years  younger  than  herself,  which  deprived 
the  family,  for  many  months,  of  all  maternal  superin- 
tendence, extended  a  double  gloom  over  the  house  of 
mourning.  The  children  were  all  suffering  from  hoop- 
ing-cough at  the  time  that  her  sister  was  first  deprived 


26  MEMOIR  OF 

of  the  use  of  her  limbs,  and  then,  for  some  months,  of 
sight,  by  inflammation  in  the  brain  and  spine.  Poor 
Mary  faded,  and  lost  appetite  day  by  day ;  and  at  the 
hour  of  the  medical  visit,  when  the  dear  sufferer's  eyes 
were  bandaged,  that  the  light  of  a  candle  might  be  intro- 
duced to  the  chamber,  which  at  all  other  times  was  in  a 
state  of  midnight  darkness,  it  was  mournful  to  remark, 
as  the  little  group  crowded  around  that  bed  of  anguish, 
that  Mary's  cheek  was  pale  and  her  eye  dim  ;  and,  while 
the  younger  ones  sought  to  say  something  cheering  to 
the  dear  sufferer,  she  could  only  shrink  behind  the  cur- 
tain to  shroud  her  tears.  It  was,  therefore,  found  ne- 
cessary to  send  her  away  from  the  scene ;  and  she  was 
indebted  for  a  home  to  sympathizing  and  intelligent  re- 
latives, who  cheered  her,  without  leading  her  to  forget 
those  in  whose  distress  it  became  her  to  partake. 

The  housekeeper  in  that  family  lately  expressed,  with 
tears,  her  loving  remembrance  of  the  little  guest ;  and 
said,  that  a  girl  of  her  own  age,  who  had  been  invited  as 
her  companion,  remarked  to  her,  "  Mary,  you  always 
pray  out  of  your  own  mind ;  but  I  say  the  prayers  my 
mamma  has  taught  me."  She  replied,  "  Anna,  if  I  were 
to  do  that,  how  could  I  ask  for  what  I  need  from  God  !  " 
This  little  circumstance  gives  evidence  that  prayer  was 
with  her  experienced  to  be  real  intercourse  with  her 
Father  in  heaven. 

No  juvenile  letters  appear  connected  with  that  period, 
when  the  rod  of  the  holy  God  was  laid  so  sharply  on  her 
house ;  but  the  impression  left  on  the  bereaved  circle, 
when  it  was  removed,  was  that  Mary  had  redoubled  zeal 
and  sweetness  in  regard  to  divine  things.  Her  return  to 
the  Sabbath-school  in  her  mourning  garb,  and  re-oc- 
cupying her  place,  with  a  solemn  view  of  her  respon- 
sibility for  the  use  of  each  Sabbath,  while  the  place  of 


MARY  LUNDIE  DUNCAN. 

or  sister  was  filled  by  another,  was  observed  to  be 
with  her  a  time  of  increased  prayer  and  watchfulness; 

and  the  idea  of  a  sister  dwelling  in  the  presence  of  J< 
seemed  to  sublimate  her  thoughts,  and  give  her  a  sedate- 
ness  that  never  left  her  again. 

Though  then  only  in  her  eleventh  year,  and  alv 
full  of  sweet  flexibility  of  temper,  that  led  her  to  enter 
with  readiness  into  the  interests  and  engagements  of 
others,  to  Mary  there  was  an  end  of  May-day  gam- 
bols, of  constructing  grottos,  of  taking  the  lead  in  lively 
games.  Converse  with  her  seniors,  listening  when  they 
conversed,  reading,  writing,  and  enjoying  the  green 
earth  and  sky  alone,  seemed  to  be  all  the  excitement  she 
desired.  During  the  communion  services  in  the  early 
spring  of  her  twelfth  year,  when  she  was  in  delicate 
health,  a  letter  from  one,  whose  watchful  eye  took  in 
much  that  was  not  made  subject  of  conversation,  con- 
tains this  remark  : — "  Dear  Mary  had  a  melting  day  on 
Sabbath,  weeping  and  praying  for  more  love.  She  was 
able  to  be  in  church  for  a  short  time.  I  trust  there  are 
many  gracious  marks  about  her." 

The  next  winter  she.  with  trembling  and  humble 
anxiety,  asked  if  she  might  be  counted  worthy  to  ap- 
proach the  table  of  the  Lord.  Her  father  told  her  that 
he  hoped  and  believed  that  she  loved  her  Lord  now,  and 
as  the  communion  is  an  ordinance  in  which  He  reveals 
himself  to  those  wTho  love  Him,  he  saw  no  reason  why 
she  should  be  held  back  on  account  of  age  ;  and  he 
trusted  she  would  be  strengthened  to  perseverance  by 
partaking  of  it.  She  then  requested  to  be  permitted  to 
share  in  the  instructions  of  a  faithful  friend  of  her  father, 
hoping  for  more  guidance,  as  she  felt  that  her  parents 
had  already  told  her  all  they  could  on  the  affecting  sub- 
ject.  This  request  was  most  cordially  acceded  to,  and  she 


28  MEMOIR  OF 

passed  some  time  in  the  family  of  the  Rev.  Mr  Hunter, 
then  of  Swinton.  She  returned  from  those  affectionate 
friends  and  faithful  servants  of  the  Lord,  accompanied  by 
expressions  of  increased  love  on  their  part,  and  of  delight 
with  her  ductility,  and  congratulations  to  her  parents  on 
having  received  from  God  the  gift  of  such  a  child. 

While  absent,  she  wrote  little  notes,  which  exhibit  the 
state  of  her  mind  : — "  I  fear  I  am  not  sufficiently  anxious 
about  preparing ;  but  earnestly  desire  to  be  more  so. 
Please  write  to  me  soon  and  stir  me  up.  I  know  you 
pray  for  me." — "  I  hope  to  have  a  letter  from  you.  O! 
I  feel  that  I  do  not  love  God  enough.  I  feel  that  I  am 
very  sinful,  and  backward  in  laying  down  my  burden 
at  the  foot  of  my  Redeemer's  cross.  But  I  desire  to  love 
God.  I  feel  that,  if  I  had  no  hope  in  Him,  I  should  be 
miserable  indeed.  O  !  I  cannot  think  what  there  is  in 
the  world  that  makes  us  so  ready  to  do  as  our  wicked 
adversary  bids  us,  rather  than  to  follow  after  our  Lord, 
who  hath  first  loved  us.  But  still  I  know  that  God  will 
not  leave  me  to  myself.  He  knows  the  most  secret 
thoughts  of  my  heart,  and  knows  the  way  to  purify  me 
to  himself.  *  He  has  seen  my  ways,  and  will  heal  me. 
Having  loved  his  own,  He  will  love  them  to  the  end  ; 
He  will  not  suffer  his  faithfulness  to  fail/  "  "  When  I 
come  home  you  will  counsel  me,  and  lead  me  closer  to 
my  God.  O,  how  I  wish  for  a  closer  walk  with  God ! 
and  I  know  that  in  his  own  good  time  He  will  grant  me 
this  desire  of  my  heart." 

No  written  memorial  of  this  affecting  point  in  the 
young  Christian's  pilgrimage  appears,  but  it  dwells  in 
memory  as  a  time  of  much  tenderness  of  spirit,  and 
mutual  prayer  ;  and  one  remarkable  result  experienced 
by  her  earthly  guardians  was,  that  she  seemed  now  de- 
voted and  sealed  an  heir  of  God,  and  joint  heir  with 


MABY  LUNPIE  DUNCAN. 

Christ  ;  so  that,  although,  as  still  in  the  wildernes 

continued  an  object  of  tender  care  and  anxiety,  vet  the 
great  matter  waa  settled.  The  good  work  was  not  only 
clearly  begun  in  her  soul,  but  advancing  steadily  ;  and 
her  gracious  God,  to  whom  she  had  given  herself,  was 

pk-dged  to  carry  it  on  till  the  day  of  the  Lord  Jesus. 

Her  education  from  this  time  went  on  rapidly  under 
her  tutor,  with  such  assistance  as  Kelso  afforded,  in  those 
points  of  cultivation  peculiar  to  her  sex,  till  she  entered 
her  fifteenth  year.  From  various  essays  in  prose  and 
verse  which  had  been  appointed  as  exercises  for  her  mind, 
her  versification  of  a  well-known  Greek  ode  is  selected, 
as  it  peculiarly  delighted  her  father,  on  account  of  the 
harmony  and  freedom  of  its  numbers.  The  subject  is 
Danae  with  tht  infant  Perseus.  Her  tutor  read  it  to 
her  in  English  prose,  and  she  repaid  him  by  the  follow- 
ing verses  : — 

k-  INVOCATION. 

Ye  srentle  muses,  I  invoke  your  aid  : 

Ye  dwellers  in  Parnassus,  hear  my  prayer  : 

To  tune  your  lyre  assist  a  simple  maid. 
And  make  her  numbers  your  peculiar  care. 


ODE. 


The  winds  and  waves  were  softly  sighing 

O'er  the  billowy  heaving-  main  ; 
'The  sea-bird  was  all  wildly  crying, 
And  soaring-  o'er  the  watery  plain. 

And  there  a  chest,  in  gentle  motion, 
Was  lifted  with  the  rising  wave, 

As  floating  on  the  restless  ocean, 
It  hasted  to  a  sea-beat  grave. 

Imprisoned  in  this  darksome  dwelling:, 
There  lay  a  lady  and  a  child: 

Her  bosom  was  with  sorrow  swelling: 
And  thus  she  spake  in  accents  wild: 


30  MEMOIR  OF 

'  With  grief,  my  son,  my  heart  is  breaking, 
For  feist  we're  drifting1  to  the  tomb, 
While  thou  thy  sweet  repose  art  taking, 
Unmindful  of  our  coming  doom. 

*  How  canst  thou  lie  in  breathing  slumber 

Within  this  darksome  prison  room, 
While  bars  and  bolts  in  countless  number 
Confine  us  in  eternal  gloom  ? 

*  Thou  heedest  not  the  wild  waves  moaning, 

With  purple  mantle  round  thee  thrown ; 
Thou  hearest  not  thy  mother's  groaning, — 
I  pour  my  wail  to  winds  alone  ,r 

4  Thou,  who  with  pleasure  used  to  hearken, 

And  make  my  will  thy  law,  by  choice, 
Would'st  now,  when  tempests  round  us  darken, 
Attend,  if  thou  couldst  hear  my  voice. 

'  Ah  !  still  unconscious  press  thy  pillow, 

Tranced  in  sweet  slumbers,  dearest  child  : 
Hush,  hush,  thou  deep,  each  murmuring  billow  ! 
Be  still,  be  still,  ye  breakers  wild  ! 

'  My  soul,  my  heart,  is  rending — breaking  ; 
Be  still,  my  woe. — be  still,  be  still ! 
In  deep,  deep  sleep  that  knows  no  waking     - 
Be  sunk,  ye  phantoms,  all  of  ill ! '  " 

In  the  selection  of  texts  to  be  learned  as  one  of  the 
early  nursery  exercises,  there  had  been  a  view,  from  the 
first,  to  such  as  could  be  most  usefully  employed  in 
prayer ;  and  as  soon  as  the  mind  was  strengthened  suf- 
ficiently to  apply  them,  the  children  were  accustomed 
to  compose  prayers  by  the  combination  of  one,  two,  or 
three  of  these  texts  in  the  form  of  petitions  ;  so  that 
prayers  were  dictated  by  those  who  could  not  yet  write, 
and  were  written  in  all  the  initiatory  stages  of  penman- 
ship. Except  the  Lord's  Prayer,  they  were  scarcely 
taught  any  thing  approaching  to  a  form,  from  the  con- 
viction, that  the  habit  of  exerting  the  mind  to  discover 
its  own  wants,  and  to  employ  the  continually  increasing 
store  of  scripture  in  seeking  for  their  supply,  was  a  likely 


MART  LUNDIE  DUNCAN.  31 

way  to  ward  off  heedlessness  and  formality  in  this 
employment.  After  being  exercised  in  this  manner  for 
a  while,  they  were  gradually  brought  to  pray  in  turn  on 
some  part  of  the  Sabbath-day  ;  and  they  who  devised 
the  little  plan  have  reason  to  praise  Him  who  giveth  the 
increase,  for  He  shed  on  it  the  dew  of  his  blessing.  The 
want  of  this  species  of  training,  forms,  in  many,  an  im- 
pediment to  social  usefulness  lor  life ;  they  may  pray 
with  the  spirit,  but  for  want  of  practice  they  are  con- 
strained to  be  silent  when  it  would  be  for  edification 
that  they  should  speak:  and,  while  it  is  readily  conceded 
that  fluency  does  not  necessarily  ensure  spiritual  prayer. 
it  must  also  be  admitted  that  spiritual  prayer  without 
utterance  is  not  capable  of  being  helpful  and  consolatory 
to  others. 

How  many  a  sick  person  is  visited  in  the  spirit  of 
christian  love.- but  quitted  with  a  feeling  of  imperfection 
in  the  performance  ot  the  duty,  because  the  blessing  of 
His  Spirit,  who  alone  can  make  good  counsel  to  grow, 
has  not  been  invoked  !  How  many  a  class  for  instruc- 
tion is  opened  and  closed  without  prayer,  which,  when 
sincerely  offered,  acts  as  a  framework  or  enclosure  to 
hedge  in  the  good  seed,  and  shelter  it  from  the  birds  of 
the  air  that  are  so  ready  to  carry  it  away  !  Were  the 
teachers  or  visitors  of  the  sick  habituated  from  early 
days  to  fashion  petitions  for  themselves,  and  to  pray 
with  members  of  their  own  family  occasionally,  all  em- 
barrassment would  be  avoided,  and  one  temptation  to 
the  omission  of  tins  duty  would  be  removed.  This  sub- 
ject is  dwelt  on  with  the  more  earnestness,  because,  in 
these  times  of  rapid  movement,  when  families  quit  their 
scenes  of  studv  to  be  suddenly  scattered  to  the  ends  of 
the  earth,  their  own  consolation  and  stedfastness,  and 
their  means  of  usefulness  to  others,cannot  fail  to  be  pro- 


32  MEMOIR  OF 

moted  by  readiness  in  prayer.  By  this  gift  they  may 
have  the  honour  to  assist  in  hastening  the  latter  day 
glories  ;  without  it  they  may  be  obliged  to  see  their 
brother  have  need  of  spiritual  aid,  and  stand  silent 
by. 

A  prayer  of  Mary  Lundie,  preserved  by  the  care  of  a 
maternal  friend,  has  just  been  forwarded  from  its  long 
hiding-place,  which  is  of  too  great  length  for  insertion, 
but  which  contains  the  outlines  of  those  holy  desires 
that  in  maturer  years  are  to  be  seen  in  her  diary.  The  * 
iuvenility  of  some  expressions  proves  the  youth  of  the 
petitioner,  while  intercession  for  the  sick,  the  ungodly,  the 
heathen,  for  ministers  and  for  missionaries,  proves  that 
her  heart  was  already  expanded  in  christian  love  to 
embrace  the  world,  and  to  desire  that  Christ  should  be 
glorified  by  the  salvation  of  all  men.  Her  interest  in 
the  extension  of  the  Redeemer's  kingdom  was  early 
exhibited.  Having  heard  it  suggested  in  the  Sabbath 
school  that  the  children  gave  nothing  of  their  own  if 
they  begged  pence  from  their  parents,  and  that  they 
ought  to  exercise  self-denial,  and  give  to  the  missionary 
cause  money  which  they  would  have  expended  on  their 
own  indulgences,  Mary  asked  that  she  might  eat  her 
bread  without  butter,  and  the  price  be  given  her  for 
the  mission  box. 

About  this  time  a  watch,  which  was  an  old  family 
piece,  was  presented  to  Mary  by  two  much  loved  and 
highly  esteemed  relatives.  Her  grateful  acceptance  of 
the  gift,  and  moral  musings  on  its  use,  were  expressed 
in  the  following  lines  : — 


"Believe  me,  dear  ladies,  tho'  long  I've  delay'cl 

To  return  for  your  present  the  thanks  that  are  duo, 
My  heart  has  its  tribute  of  gratitude  paid, 
And  now  that  heart's  tribute  I  offer  to  vou. 


MAKY  LUNDIE  DUNCAN.  33 

How  pure  is  its  substance  !  how  brightly  it  shines  ! 

Its  springs  with  what  beauty  and  order  they  move 
But  charms  more  delightful  than  these  it  combines, 

Since  it  comes  as  a  pledge  of  affection  and  love. 

When  I  list  to  its  voice,  that's  so  constant  and  low, 
It  seems  to  be  warning  me,  Time  will  not  stay ; 

It  tells  the  swift  moments,  as  onward  they  flow 
In  the  stillness  of  night  and  the  bustle  of  day. 

And  thirty  years  past  (passing  strange  does  it  seem), 

It  numbered  the  hours  as  they  fleeted  away  ; 
Before  I  beheld  the  fair  day's  cheering  beam, 

Its  voice  was  the  same  as  I  hear  it  to-day. 

Ah  !  'tis  a  reproof  to  fond  man's  foolish  care, 

"Who  treasures  for  earth  as  his  ultimate  joy, 
That  the  gay  and  the  lovely,  the  bright  and  the  fair, 

To  mem'ry  are  lost  before  this  little  toy. 

Let  it  teach  me  to  work  in  the  days  that  are  given ; 

Let  it  teach  me  to  flee  from  the  follies  of  earth  • 
Let  it  teach  me  to  garner  a  treasure  in  heaven, 

And  esteem  sacred  wisdom  more  precious  than  mirth. 

And  may  you,  my  dear  friends,  while  your  journey  endures, 
In  improvement. of  time  and  in  happiness  dwell ; 

Enjoy  the  repose  that  religion  ensures  : 
Peace  and  comfort  be  with  you,— dear  ladies,  farewell ! " 


34  MEMOIR  OF 


CHAPTER  II. 

SCHOOL  DAYS. 

It  is  not  uncommon  for  those  who  are  seeking,  with  a 
prayerful  spirit,  to  pursue  the  plans  which  seem  best 
adapted  to  an  end,  to  feel  themselves  arrested  by  their 
frustration,  and  thus  constrained  to  trace  back  all  their 
motives,  and  the  elements  on  which  their  judgment  was 
formed,  with  a  view  to  discover  the  occasion  of  their 
failure.  There  is  one,  however,  and  that  the  sovereign 
element,  at  work  in  the  history  of  the  child  of  God, 
which  is  often  invisible  even  to  the  eye  of  faith,  until 
it  is  enabled  to  cast  its  glance  back  over  the  finished 
history  of  that  child.  When  we  enter  into  the  sanctuary 
of  God,  we  become  aware  that,  while  we  were  in  pursuit 
of  one  species  of  attainments,  the  Holy  One,  regardless 
of  our  limited  wishes,  was,  in  his  own  way,  pursuing 
his  will,  which  was  the  sanctiScation  of  the  object  of 
our  care.  Under  this  new  aspect,  we  perceive  that  what 
we  deemed  a  disappointment  was  in  fact  a  blessing,  and 
that,  instead  of  our  Father  in  heaven  declining  to  co- 
operate with  us,  He  is  fulfilling  our  dearest  desires  by 
taking  the  work  into  his  own  hand. 

This  was  remarkably  verified  in  the  first  year  that 
Mary  was  separated  from  her  family.  It  was  with 
trembling  and  prayerful  anxiety  that  the  resolution  was 
come  to  of  parting  with  one  so  lovely,  so  sensitive,  and 
so  reflecting ;  and  the  selection  of  the  school  to  which 
she  was  to  be  entrusted  was  a  subject  of  the  most  anxious 


MARY  LUNDIE  DUNCAN.  35 

care.  But,  at  the  end  of  one  year,  when  that  school 
was  permanently  closed,  the  purposes  for  which  she  bad 
been  placed  there,  seemed  in  so  great  a  degree  to  have 
failed,  that  it  was  put  down  as  a  serious  disappointment. 
The  chief  object  had  been  to  find  a  seminary  conducted 
on  strictly  christian  principles,  in  connection  with  the 
attendance  of  excellent  teachers  ;  and  these  seemed  to 
have  been  found.  Perhaps  the  lady  who  communicated 
with  the  inquirer,  and  described  the  internal  regulation 
of  the  place,  was  not  called  upon  to  reveal  to  a  stranger, 
that  she,  in  a  few  weeks,  purposed  to  marry,  and  leave 
the  concern  under  the  direction  of  a  sister.  Perhaps 
her  humility  made  her  fail  to  perceive  that,  when  she 
went,  the  genius,  the  energy,  the  power  of  control,  and 
the  industry  of  the  establishment  went  with  her.  But 
so  it  was  ;  and  it  was  speedily  obvious  that  there  was 
the  want  of  a  pervading  mind  to  correct  prejudices,  to 
guide  and  influence  opinions  and  affections,  and  to  discern 
and  rebuke  youthful  follies.  So  that  while  lessons  were 
carefully  taught,  personal  comfort  sedulously  cared  for, 
and  religious  duties  and  privileges  provided  as  became 
a  Christian,  the  new  head  of  the  establishment  failed 
to  detect  a  strong  under-current  of  trickery  and  decep- 
tion, which,  though  applied  to  mere  baubles,  had  a 
pernicious  effect  on  those  of  upright  purpose,  who  had 
not  force  to  resist  being  swept  away  by  its  strength. 

Into  this  scene,  then,  after  all  the  care  in  selection, 
was  this  child  of  home  introduced,  and  there  was  she 
left  to  make  her  way  alone.  Her  own  description  in  a 
letter  to  a  friend,  written  during  the  holidays,  will  give 
the  simple  view  of  her  state.  To  her  parents,  she  did 
not  reveal  it,  though  it  had  been  stipulated  that  she 
should  enjoy  the  unwonted  privilege  of  corresponding 
with  them  without  the  supervision  of  her  governess  : — 


36  MEMOIR  OF 

"London,  Jan.  5, 1830. — I  have  been  tolerably  happy 
at  school.  For  the  first  few  weeks,  indeed,  I  was  very 
miserable.  I  felt  myself  for  the  first  time  among  total 
strangers.  When  mamma  left  me,  and  I  looked  round 
and  saw  not  one  by  whom  I  was  loved,  or  for  whom  I 
myself  had  any  regard— when  I  found  my  minutest 
actions  criticised,  and  my  words  repeated,  I  did  fear 
that  I  should  have  nothing  but  unhappiness.     Miss 

B ,  the  lady  whom  mamma  and  I  saw  the  first  time 

we  called,  had  taken  a  fancy  to  me,  and  having  a  poetic 
imagination,  had,  with  the  intention  of  inspiring  all  the 
girls  with  love  for  me,  given  them  a  most  enthusiastic 
and  mistaken  description ;  so  that,  as  was  quite  natural, 
they  expected  something  more  than  usually  excellent, — 
one  who  would  be  superior  to  them  all,  and  in  whom 
they  should  discover  very  few  faults.  This  was  not  un- 
mingled  with  envy.  Consequently,  when  they  saw  a 
poor  sorrowful  girl,  quite  unaccustomed  to  school  tricks 
and  school  girls,  they  were  disappointed,  imagined  that 

Miss  B had  unjustly  preferred  me,  and  all  turned 

away  from  me.  I  had  a  great  deal  of  prejudice  to  over- 
come, for,  when  a  few  of  the  girls  whom  the  others  most 
look  up  to  are  hostile  to  any  one,  the  rest  very  easily 
follow  in  their  train.  In  this  way  my  situation  was  more 
unhappy  than  that  of  the  others.  One  young  lady  whom 
I  liked  best,  left  school  in  bad  health  in  the  middle  of 
the  half  year.  However,  I  have  got  over  most  of  that 
now,  and  two,  who  persecuted  me  most,  like  me  best." 

Many  of  the  causes  of  persecution  were  also  subjects 
of  envy, — such  as  writing  uninspected  letters  ;  possess- 
ing a  desk,  with  the  privilege  of  locking  up  her  treasures 
in  it ;  the  accidental  discovery  that  she  understood  Latin, 
an  enormity  which  poor  Mary,  in  her  simplicity,  had  no 
suspicion  could  offend ;  her  possession  of  a  miniature  of 


MARY  LUNDIE  DUNCAN.  ol 

her  mother ;  and,  above  all,  her  having  been  caught  in 
the  perpetration  of  such  a  breach  of  esprit  de  corps^  as 
to  look  on  it  in  her  own  room  with  the  tear  in  her  eye. 
These,  and  such  things  as  these,  which  proved  that  the 
culprit  had  "  a  world  elsewhere,"  which  she  preferred 
to  the  society  of  her  present  associates,  were  offences 
sufficient  to  bring  on  her  inexperienced  and  devoted 
head,  a  succession  of  petty  vexations  and  annoyances, 
which,  in  the  isolated  microcosm  of  a  boarding-school, 
were  enough  to  afflict  her  spirit.  It  was  the  means  of 
leading  her  to  seek  guidance  and  support  in  prayer ;  and 
the  discipline  of  heart  which  cost  her  so  much  pain, 
teaching  her  to  turn  away  wrath  by  a  soft  answer,  to 
overlook  wilful  endeavours  to  place  her  in  a  false  position 
with  the  governess,  and  to  pray  for  those  who  did  so 
without  either  scorning  their  contempt  or  courting  their 
favour,  was  blest  to  her  for  her  remaining  years.  In  the 
home  where  she  was  beloved  and  cherished,  she  could 
not  have  encountered  such  circumstances  ;  and  here  was 
visible  the  master-hand  taking  upon  himself  the  educa- 
tion of  this  dear  child,  in  his  own  blessed  way,  but  in 
a  manner  which  could  not  fail  to  be  distressing  to  her 
parents,  when  they  discovered  it. 

An  incident,  puerile  in  the  eyes  of  the  world  without, 
but  capable  of  exciting  a  considerable  sensation  within  a 
boarding-school,  developed  her  character  and  purposes, 
in  a  way  that  turned  the  tide  in  her  favour.  The  spirit 
of  frolic,  or  the  pleasantness  of  bread  eaten  in  secret, 
had  tempted  the  young  people  to  enlist  the  cook  (whose 
integrity  they  had  means  to  turn  aside)  in  their  service, 
to  purchase  for  them  a  variety  of  cates,  which  were  to 
be  enjoyed  in  an  upper  chamber,  when  the  seniors  of 
the  establishment  supposed  them  to  have  retired  to  rest. 
One  young  lady,  who  had  so  far  dared  to  judge  for  her- 


38  MEMOIR  OF 

self  as  not  to  join  in  any  act  of  persecution  against  this 
lonely  being,  entreated  her  to  engage  in  the  scheme. 
She  urged  her  by  the  motive,  that  if  she  did  not,  it  would 
only  render  her  more  unpopular ;  that  the  rest  expected, 
if  she  did  not,  she  would  certainly  betray  them  ;  that 
the  cook  would  lose  her  place,  etc.,  etc.  In  short,  in  the 
form  of  the  tempter,  she  made  it  appear  that  the  only 
amiable  and  safe  mode  was  to  follow  the  multitude  to 
do  evil.  Mary  was  enabled  steadily  to  resist,  and  was 
left  alone  in  her  chamber,  while  the  gentle  girl  who  had 
urged  her,  was  herself  so  convinced  by  her  arguments, 
that  what  they  did  was  wrong,  that  she  only  joined  the 
revellers  above  stairs,  from  the  fear  of  sharing  in  Mary's 
persecution,  if  she  stayed  with  her.  After  the  secret 
banquet  was  over,  the  same  kind  friend  brought  a  portion 
of  the  spoil"  to  the  bed  where  poor  Mary  lay  in  tears. 
She  urged  her  to  accept  of  her  dainties ;  she  even  pressed 
a  bunch  of  grapes  against  her  feverish  lips,  but  she 
steadily  declined  to  taste  them.  Her  conduct  excited 
great  alarm  in  the  little  band,  who  saw  a  fair  occasion 
afforded  of  vengeance  for  all  their  wrongs,  by  a  simple 
statement  of  the  truth.  But  when  some  days  passed, 
and  the  same  quiet  deportment  was  observed,  neither 
threat  nor  innuendo  exciting  their  fears,  first  one,  then 
another,  became  convinced  of  their  injustice  and  unkind- 
ness.  Time  after  time,  she  found  notes  of  apology,  and 
overtures  of  reconciliation  slipped  into  her  work-box, 
and  at  length  the  most  adverse  threw  down  the  weapons 
of  their  petty  warfare,  and  sought  her  friendship  ; — thus 
verifying,  in  their  confined  circle,  the  saying  of  the  wise 
man,  "  When  a  man's  ways  please  the  Lord,  he  causeth 
even  his  enemies  to  be  at  peace  with  him." 

As  the  holidays  approached,  anxiety  about  the  award- 
ing of  prizes  arose  to  a  great  height.     Mary  Lundie 


MARY  LUNDIE  DUNCAN.  39 

received  the  premium  for  general  christian  and  lady-like 
deportment,  by  a  great  majority  of  marks  ;  and,  when 
another  pupil  received  the  music  prize,  about  which 
there  had  at  one  time  been  a  doubt  whether  Mary  should 
not  have  obtained  it,  she  congratulated  her  rival,  and 
kissed  her  with  such  affectionate  sincerity,  that  it  was 
marked  by  the  whole  school ;  and,  from  that  time,  she 
might,  if  she  would  have  accepted  the  bad  pre-eminence, 
have  been  the  leader,  instead  of  the  persecuted.  The  lady 
who  had  presided  during  that  year,  at  the  close  of  it  was 
also  married,  and  the  establishment  was  broken  up.  No 
one,  therefore,  can  be  injured  by  this  delineation  ;  and, 
as  she  has  since  entered  the  eternal  world,  her  feelings 
cannot  be  wounded  by  it  Where  the  head  of  a  seminary 
is  of  sharper  eyes  than  this  lady,  and  is  as  kind  and  con- 
scientious as  she  without  question  was,  exercises  of 
tyranny,  and  evil  temper  of  this  description,  cannot  occur. 
The  trial  was  severe  on  one  whom  her  father  in  writing 
of  it,  described  as  "  a  moral  plant,  ill  adapted  to  the  cold 
clime  of  this  world ;"  and  has  been  always  remembered 
with  concern,  but  also  with  the  thankful  consciousness 
that  He  who  alone  can  bring  good  out  of  evil,  stood  by 
her  in  her  hour  of  temptation,  and  sanctified  the  trial  to 
her  advancement  in  holiness. 

Mary  was  fortunate  in  an  affectionate  and  very  judi- 
cious friend,  who  opened  for  her  a  home  during  vacations, 
and  treated  her  as  her  own  child — entering  into  her  con- 
cerns ;  watching  her  improvement ;  suggesting  altera- 
tions in  her  studies  ;  and  writing  faithful  details  of  her 
observations  to  her  distant  family.  This  highly  estimable 
lady  was  remembered  ever  with  grateful  and  dutiful  re- 
gard ;  and  the  prospect  of  seeing  her  again  was  held 
among  the  bright  spots  in  the  vista  of  future  years. 
This  hope  was  destined  to  be  disappointed.  One  of  this 


40  MEMOIR  OF 

enlightened  friend's  many  acts  of  considerate  and  en- 
larged kindness,  was  obtaining  permission  for  Mary  to 
pass  a  week  with  her  in  the  month  of  May  1830.  During 
this  time,  her  letters,  overflowing  with  tidings  from  the 
meetings  of  religious  societies,  which  introduced  her 
to  so  brilliant  and  precious  a  section  of  the  talent  and 
philanthropy  of  her  country,  showed  how  well  bestowed 
was  that  week  of  indulgence  and  of  high  enjoyment.  It 
was  delightful  to  her  father  to  observe  the  eagerness  with 
which  her  mind  grasped  at  those  subjects  which  had  en- 
gaged his  own  best  energies,  and  touched  his  best  feelings, 
for  nearly  the  whole  of  his  life.  Her  descriptions  of  Wil- 
berforce,  Clarkson,  Buxton,  and  Brougham,  and  of  their 
speeches, — the  enthusiasm  with  which  she  yielded  her 
soul  to  the  powers  of  eloquence,  and  the  true  feeling  with 
which  she  embraced  every  just  and  holy  cause,  as  it  was 
presented,  proved  that  these  opportunities  were  powerful 
auxiliaries  in  the  development  of  her  mind,  and  compen- 
sated, in  a  great  degree,  for  some  defects  in  her  school. 
One  great  object  to  be  sought  in  education,  is  the  ex- 
pansion of  mind,  not  merely  by  the  study  of  books,  but 
by  presenting  external  objects  to  the  observation,  as  its 
powers  become  stronger.  Whatever  has  the  effect  of 
loosening  the  prejudices  which,  in  some  characters,  form 
the  chief  part  of  early  attachment,  is  an  important 
auxiliary  in  mental  culture.  A  young  person,  born  in 
a  great  city,  will  acquire  a  thousand  new  sources  of 
delight,  by  going  to  school  in  the  country.  The  sights 
and  sounds  of  nature  substituted  for  the  ceaseless  pave- 
ment, and  the  throng  of  men  ;  the  very  view  of  snow, 
resting  on  cottage-roofs,  and  clothing  every  spray, — un- 
fold compartments  in  the  budding  mind,  which  might 
otherwise  be  shrunk  up  and  withered  through  a  length- 
ened life.    The  converse  is  also  true ;  and  a  young  person, 


MARY  LUNDIE  DUNCAN.  41 

accustomed  to  country  scenes,  or  the  habits  and  notions 
of  a  country  town,  will  not  only  acquire  many  new  ideas, 
but  escape  from  many  prejudices,  by  removal  to  a  city  ; 
and  this,  not  at  pecuniary  cost,  or  at  the  expense  of  hard 
study,  but  by  the  mere  circumstance  of  change  of  place. 

The  same  thing  holds  true  with  respect  to  religious 
forms  and  sects.  Mary  Lundie,  though  attached  to  the 
Church  of  Scotland  by  a  long  line  of  ancestors,  some 
of  whom  had  suffered  persecution  in  her  cause  ;  though 
educated  in  the  most  respectful  attachment  to  her  parent 
church,  where  she  had  learned  all  that  she  knew  of  the 
Saviour,  and  of  which  she  had  the  privilege  to  be  an 
early  member,  yet  learned  during  her  sojourn  in  the 
south,  with  much  gladness  of  heart,  to  enjoy  the  services 
of  the  Church  of  England,  and  to  drink  in,  with  avidity, 
the  ardent  addresses  of  some  of  the  evangelical  dis- 
senters ;  and  thus  was  laid  the  foundation  of  that  catho- 
lic spirit  which  has  doubtless  expanded  in  the  region  of 
her  present  habitation,  to  embrace  all,  by  whatsoever 
name  they  may  have  been  distinguished  on  earth,  who 
have  loved  the  Lord  Jesus  in  sincerity.  These  valuable 
objects  were  promoted  by  converse  with  many  christian 
friends,  with  whom  she  was  permitted  to  hold  intercourse 
in  London  :  and,  while  careless  observers  might  criticise 
external  accomplishments,  her  parents  blessed  God  that 
her  christian  love,  emancipated  from  mere  local  tram- 
mels, expatiated  over  all  the  churches  of  Christ  with 
benignant  sympathy. 

The  close  of  the  seminary  in  which  her  first  year  was 
passed,  rendered  it  necessary  to  seek  another.  Her 
ideas  of  what  that  other  should  be,  are  thus  expressed 
by  her,  to  her  friend  Mrs  Evans  : — "  I  do  want  a  clever 
school.  Not  one  where  there  is  a  routine  of  mechanical 
tasks.     I  want  something  to  exercise  my  head ;  some- 


42  MEMOIR  OF 

thing  to  improve  my  composition,  which  might  easily 
be  effected  in  conjunction  with  lighter  accomplishments, 
if  there  were  a  clever  sensible  person  who  would  take  an 
interest  in  it.  I  hope  that,  wherever  I  go,  I  may  hear 
the  gospel  preached." 

In  the  seminary  finally  selected,  that  of  Mrs  Gordon, 
in  Euston  Square,  she  found  a  congenial  circle,  a  happy 
home,  and  the  means  of  improvement  to  her  heart's 
content.  Those  days  flowed  sweetly  on,  where  pupil 
and  teacher  were  attached  as  sisters  ;  where  instruction 
was  communicated  and  received,  with  equal  avidity ; 
where  the  minutiae  of  knowledge,  and  the  higher  com- 
munings of  spirits  preparing  for  heaven,  were  blended 
in  their  daily  occupations.  On  all  occasions  Mary 
expressed  her  respect  and  love  for  Mrs  and  the  Misses 
Gordon ;  and,  with  Miss  Isabella,  she  formed  a  tender 
friendship,  which  was  suddenly  interrupted  by  the  death 
of  that  talented  and  devoted  young  lady,  a_few  short 
months  after  she  had  entered  on  a  new  line  of  duties 
in  the  married  state.  The  survivors  must  forgive  this 
tribute  to  a  memory  so  precious,  and  so  linked  with  the 
ardent  admiration  and  love  of  Mary  Lundie.  Three 
years  after  she  had  enjoyed  this  tuition,  in  a  letter  to  a 
friend,  she  says,  "  Have  you  heard  that  my  ever-beloved 
Mrs  Clark  (the  matrimonial  name  of  Miss  I.  Gordon) 
has  entered  her  rest  ?  Her  end  was  triumphant ;  but 
O,  what  a  loss !  Even  to  me  it  is  most  afflicting.  What, 
then,  must  it  be  to  her  family ; — to  her  husband,  who 
possessed  the  treasure  but  eight  months  !  O  !  to  meet 
her  in  our  Father's  house.  The  soutb  lias  lost  half  its 
charms,  now  my  beloved  friend  is  gone.  Pray  that  my 
affections  may  be  fixed  on  God,  and  not  traverse  earth 
to  find  something  to  fill  up  the  blank.  When  shall  I 
love  a  young  friend  as  I  loved  her?" 


MABY  LUNDDE  DUNCAN.  43 

This  extract  is  purposely  antedated,  to  exhibit  the 
felicity  of  the  pupil  under  so  beloved  a  teacher.  Here 
also  may  be  fitly  introduced,  an  extract  from  a  letter 
from  this  lamented  friend,  after  Mary  had  finished  her 
iirst  half  year  under  the  roof  of  Mrs  Gordon. 

"  69,  Euston  Square,  Jan.  3.  1831.  .  .  We  trust 
you  will  find  her  time  has  not  been  lost  while  under  our 
care.  I  have  felt  great  pleasure  in  instructing  her,  she 
is  so  attentive  a  pupil  ;  and  her  amiable  dispositions, 
combined  with  talent  and  piety,  have  endeared  her  not 
a  little  to  us, — a  friendship  which,  I  trust,  may  not  be 
forgotten  when  we  part,  but  that  you  will  kindly  allow 
Mary  to  write  to  me  sometimes.  It  is  a  pleasing  re- 
flection, that  any  of  our  dear  girls  are  fellow  pilgrims  in 
the  path  of  glory  ;  and  I  may  indeed  congratulate  you 
on  having  your  eldest  child  a  follower  of  the  blessed 
Saviour,  as  the  influence  over  the  younger  ones  may  be 
great.  AVe  will  feel  the  loss  of  Miss  Lundie's  steady 
example  much,  as  the  sight  of  a  school  companion, 
reading  her  Bible,  and  walking  in  the  commands  of  God, 
has  more  effect,  I  think,  than  the  precepts  or  example 
of  teachers.  There  is  one  thing  which  vexes  me  about 
Mary, — a  degree  of  untidiness,  and  want  of  activity 
about  such  things  as  she  considers  of  minor  importance, 
but  which  I  consider  of  great  value  to  a  woman, — 
putting  on  her  clothes  firmly,  keeping  her  drawers  neat, 
etc.  She  is  a  little  improved  in  these  respects  ;  and  we 
hope  will  be  much  more  so  before  she  leaves  us."  This, 
the  only  fault  which  reached  her  parents'  ears  during 
her  stay  in  London,  would,  from  its  trifling  nature,  be 
unworthy  of  notice,  but  for  two  reasons  : — 1st,  It  shows, 
that  the  picture  drawn  is  designed  to  be  impartial ;  and, 
2d,  Wq  shall  see  that,  in  later  years,  when  domestic 


44  MEMOIR  OF 

occupations,  which  she  always  considered  of  "  minor 
importance,"  became  duties,  she  gave  herself  to  them 
with  zeal  and  diligence. 

With  that  dear  friend,  whose  house  was  her  home 
during  vacations,  a  constant  correspondence  was  kept 
up  at  Kelso,  and  over  her  letters  are  dispersed  remarks 
and  information  of  all  descriptions.  For  example,  dur- 
ing her  sojourn  at  the  first  school,  Mrs  E.  says,  "Mary 
shines  among  her  school-fellows  with  meek  radiance  ; 
she  is  a  humble,  but  dignified  young  person.  .  .  . 
1  think  Mary  has  improved  generally.  .  .  .  She 
has  also  learned  a  great  deal  of  that  kind  of  experience 
which  is  absolutely  necessary  for  getting  through  this 
world,  and  does  not  now  speak  of  what  she  considered 
hardships,  when  she  first  went  to  school.  Her  sense  of 
divine  things  seems  to  be  as  deep  as  when  I  first  con- 
versed with  her ;  and  this  I  esteem  a  great  blessing, 
considering  the  distractions  of  school,  and  the  trifling 
and  folly  of  girls  at  all  schools.  She  appears  to  be 
conscientiously  attentive  to  the  best  things ;  and  I  trust 
that  such  an  example  as  hers  may  prove  a  blessing  to 
others  in  the  school.  .  .  .  Our  dear  girl  is  indeed 
a  very  lovely  young  woman.  She  excites  admiration, 
and  the  greatest  interest,  in  all  our  circle,  and  yet  seems 
quite  insensible  to  it.  We  shall  grieve,  indeed,  when 
the  time  comes  for  her  return  to  Scotland." 

The  impression  derived  from  a  re-perusal  of  Mary's 
letters  from  school,  is,  that  she  exercised  conscientious- 
ness in  her  endeavours  to  improve  in  all  her  studies, 
accompanied  by  a  considerate  reluctance  to  put  her 
parents  to  expense,  and  a  modest  concern  lest  they 
should  not  be  satisfied  with  her  attainments.  For  ex- 
ample, "  Every  body  thinks  it  would  be  a  great  pity  for 
me  to  give  up  singing,  which  I  greatly  prefer  to  any 


MARY  LUNDIE  DUNCAN.  45 

other  accomplishment;  but  if  you  think  it  too  much,  of 
course  I  shall  be  quite  willing  to  drop  it.  .  .  I  have 
clone,  I  think  I  may  conscientiously  say,  all  I  can  to 
improve;  and  I  can  assure  you,  at  Miss  Gordon's  school, 
the  solids  keep  pace  with  the  adornments" 

She  adds,  "  so  you  think  of  sending  Corie  to  Glasgow 
College.  I  hope  his  principles  are  sufficiently  formed 
to  make  it  safe  for  him  to  leave  his  dear  home,  for  a 
scene  in  which  he  cannot  fail  to  encounter  temptations, 
to  which  he  is  unaccustomed.  The  peace  of  God  is  the 
only  anchor  to  keep  the  mind  steady  in  the  midst  of 
them.  If  my  being  away,  dear  mother,  makes  it  more 
difficult  for  you  to  part  with  him,  and  if  he  will  lose  by 
not  going  this  year,  let  me  come  home  at  Michaelmas." 

To  her  brother  she  wrote  while  at  college : — 

"  London,  January  29,  1831.  .  .  .  You,  as  well 
as  myself,  are  separated  from  our  dear  home.  I  felt 
it  much  at  first;  but  those  among  whom  I  have  been 
placed  have  proved  kind  and  tender  friends;  and  I  pre- 
sently found  that  I  was  no  longer  a  stranger.  I  hope, 
dear  Corie,  that  your  sojourn  in  Glasgow  may  be  as 
happy  as  mine  in  London.  .  .  .  What  are  you 
reading  in  English,  Latin,  and  Greek?  My  acquaintance 
with  the  last-named  good  old  language  is  at  an  end  ; 
but  I  still  think  of  Latin  with  affection,  and  sometimes 
sigh  for  the  days  when  I  luxuriated  among  Virgil's  bees 
and  flowers,  or  mourned  for  Dido's  unhappy  lot.  But 
it  will  be  more  within  my  comprehension,  if  you  tell  me 
what  works  of  English  literature  have  lately  interested 
you.  I  hope  that  you  have  time  for  reading,  and  that 
what  you  do  read  is  calculated  to  improve  your  taste 
and  understanding,  and  increase  your  knowledge.  .  . 
Are  you  learning  mathematics  ?  and,  if  so,  how  do  you 


46  MEMOIR  OF 

like  this  study  ?  Some  people  are  very  fond  of  it,  but  I 
cannot  say  that  that  science  ever  haunted  my  dreams.1 
I  have  been  reading  Milman's  Fall  of  Jerusalem,  by  way 
of  relaxation.  It  is  a  beautiful  poem ;  some  passages 
transported  me  from  school,  and  every  thing  else,  till  I 
fancied  myself  in  the  midst  of  the  falling  streets,  or 
standing,  with  the  rescued  Miriam,  by  the  calm  moon- 
light at  the  '  fountain  of  night.'  I  have  read,  last  half 
year,  five  volumes  of  Turner's  History  of  England,  a 
most  interesting  work.  I  think  you  would  be  pleased 
with  it.  It  does  not  confine  itself  to  what  passed  in  our 
own  isle,  but  gives  a  clear  view  of  the  state  of  other  Euro- 
pean nations.  This  is  an  advantage,  as  it  helps  us  to 
form  distinct  views  of  what  was  going  on  in  the  different 
states,  at  one  time.  Arrangement,  you  know,  is  of  great 
importance.  A  little  knowledge,  in  my  opinion,  when 
combined  with  it,  is  better  than  a  good  deal  scattered 
confusedly  through  the  pericranium.  .  .  .  Dear 
mamma  and  papa  must  feel  your  absence  very  much. 
I  hope  they  may  not,  in  any  way,  be  disappointed  in 
me.  I  am  sincerely  desirous  to  make  myself  useful  in 
every  respect  that  I  can.  I  feel  that  I  ought,  after  their 
kindness  in  allowing  me  to  remain  so  long  at  school, 
where  my  energies  have  been  more  bent  on  improving 
myself,  than  in  benefiting  others. 

"  I  hope,  dear  C,  you  do  all  in  your  power  to  improve 
in  your  pursuits.     Perhaps  you  may  not  again  have  as 


1  Alluding  to  a  family  anecdote  of  an  uncle  of  past  generations, 
who,  when  a  student,  had  spent  the  hours  till  long  past  midnight,  in 
unsuccessful  endeavours  to  solve  a  problem  (which  his  professor  had 
done  before  him,  during  the  day),  and  had  retired  to  rest  in  despair. 
But,  when  he  arose  in  the  morning,  he  found  the  solution  in  his  own 
handwriting  on  his  desk,  proving  that,  in  his  dream,  his  mind  had 
wrought  out  what  his  waking  powers  had  failed  in,  and  that  he  had 
risen  in  sleep,  and  written  it  down. 


MARY  LUNDIE  DUNCAN.  47 

much  time  for  study.  You  are  now  far  from  those  who 
guided  your  early  years  ;  but  remember  that  the  ever- 
present  God  still  sees  all  your  deeds,  and  knows  your 
thoughts,  and  will  be  your  God  even  unto  death,  if  you 
will  be  his  son.  O  give  Him  your  heart.  My  dear 
brother,  a  steady  principle  of  love  to  Him  is  the  only 
sure  protection  from  all  those  snares  you  may  meet  with. 
Let  his  word  be  your  standard,  and  go  not  with  a  mul- 
titude to  do  evil.  Persons  brought  up  as  we  have  been, 
have  much  to  answer  for.  We  have  heard  what  it  is 
to  love  God  ;  and,  what  is  more,  wTe  have  seen  it  ex- 
emplified in  our  dear  parents,  whose  examples  have  been 
constantly  before  us.  Your  sister's  prayer  is,  that  the 
God  of  your  fathers  may  be  yours  for  ever." 

Mary  had  already  acquired  a  strength  of  judgment 
which  secured  her  against  the  misleading  effects  of  adu- 
lation. AVhile  her  love  of  approbation  led  her  to  bask 
in  the  purer  sunshine  of  affection's  smile,  she  early  dis- 
cerned the  distinction  between  that  and  the  oblique  rays 
of  selfish  compliment.     After  describing  a  family  to 

which  she  had  been  introduced,  she  added,  "  Miss 

is,  I  ought  to  tell  you,  a  great  flatterer.  She  compli- 
mented me  extremely  on  a  little  foolish  poem  I  wrote 

on  the  overturning  of  Mrs 's  writing-desk.  Happily 

I  was  aware  of  her  propensity,  and  did  not  believe  her." 

The  early  attentions  of  members  of  the  other  sex  com- 
monly create  some  excitement  in  the  mind  of  a  girl — 
arousing  the  conviction  of  approaching  womanhood,  and 
fanning  either  sentiment  or  vanity,  according  to  the 
character  of  the  receiver.  The  only  notice  to  be  found 
of  such  a  circumstance  in  her  case,  is  this,  "  That  was 

a  curious  letter  sent  me  by  Mr ;  but  as  I  showed 

it  instantly  to  dear  Mrs  E.,  she  will  mention  it  to  you, 
if  it  be  necessary."     Another  little  movement  betrayed 


48  MEMOIR  OF 

the  generous  and  self-denying  character  of  her  mind. 
When  about  to  leave  London,  a  small  sum  of  money  was 
sent  for  her  to  expend  in  the  way  she  liked  best ;  sup- 
posing that  some  collections  of  art  or  other  exhibitions 
might  have  been  still  unvisited  ;  some  favourite  pieces 
of  music  un procured  ;  or  some  pretty  garment  that  took 
her  fancy,  which  she  might  like  to  purchase.  From 
this  fund  she  did  not  make  one  acquisition  for  herself, 
except  that  of  the  pleasure  of  presenting  gifts  to  every 
member  of  her  beloved  family ;  and  the  affectionate 
travelling  companion  who  accompanied  her  home,  re- 
marked, that  the  expending  of  five  pounds  had  never 
before  afforded  as  much  delight  to  an  owner. 


MART  LUNDIE  DUNCAN.  4(J 


CHAPTER  III. 


HER  FIRST  AFFLICTION. 


She  had  just  completed  her  seventeenth  year  when  she 
returned  to  Kelso.  The  radiant  joy  and  beaming  love 
occasioned  by  her  re- union  to  her  family,  her  glad 
review  of  the  dear  haunts  of  childhood,  her  humble 
solicitude  lest  her  attainments  should  fall  short  of  the 
expectations  of  her  parents,  all  exhibited  the  simplicity 
and  meekness  of  her  mind.  Till  the  sense  of  novelty 
wore  off,  she  was  really  uneasy  lest  the  result  of  her 
studies  should  prove  far  inferior  to  their  expectation-  ; 
and  repeatedly,  after  doing  anything  which  exhibited 
the  degree  of  her  acquisitions,  she  said,  with  an  anxious 
expression,  "  Ah,  I  fear  you  are  disappointed;'9  or, 
"  you  hoped,  after  so  much  pains,  that  I  should  have 
done  that  better." 

She  instantly  sought  to  occupy  her  attainments  by 
communicating  them  to  her  juniors,  and  became  of 
her  own  accord  their  preceptress  in  anything  or  every- 
thing that  she  could  teach,  and  that  they  were  willing  to 
learn.  She  now,  also,  immediately  took  her  place  in  the 
Sabbath  school  as  a  teacher,  and  by  degrees  found  her 
way  to  the  couch  of  the  sick  female,  and  was  both  accept- 
able and  useful  in  her  visits  there.  The  only  means  that 
occur  of  showing  how  much  her  heart  was  interested  in 
these  engagements,  is  to  quote  a  few  scattered  sentences 
selected  from  letters  addressed  to  a  friend  in  Kelso,  a 

D 


50  MEMOIR  OF 

year  or  two  after  her  tie  to  that  place  had  been  broken 
by  the  death  of  her  father. 

"  I  am  glad  you  think  Christy  sincerely  loves  the 
truth.  Oh,  I  trust  the  Searcher  of  hearts  has  accepted 
her  as  a  lowly  follower  of  his.  I  think  of  the  Sabbath 
school  very  often,  and  delight  to  remember  both  the  time 
when  I  was  your  pupil  there,  and  the  period,  short  and 
precious  to  me,  when  I  was  permitted  to  try  to  lead  a 
few  dear  girls  to  Jesus  :  how  I  should  rejoice  in  being 
there  again." — "  It  would  be  worth  living  for,  if  one 
could  benefit  but  one  immortal  soul, — and  why  not  ? 
Let  us  try,  seeking  divine  aid.  Your  constant  aim  it 
is,  dear  friend  ;  will  you  pray  that  it  may  be  mine  too  V9 
— "  Do  you  remember,  my  dear  friend,  the  promise  that 
poor  Betsy  made  me  about  not  walking  on  Sunday,  and 
not  loitering  in  the  streets  ;  and  about  continuing  to  try 
to  pray  till  the  new  year  ?  I  often  wonder  how  she  has 
fulfilled  it,  and  should  be  very  grateful  if  you  would  have 
the  kindness  to  speak  to  her,  and  tell  me  what  you  think 
of  her.  Is  she  turning  to  Jesus,  and  learning  the  love 
which  can  alone  shield  her,  and  save  her  from  tempta- 
tion ?  How  is  C.  M.  coming  on  ?  Does  M.  M.  attend 
school  now  ?  Excuse  these  questions,  but  I  am  anxious 
about  the  girls." — "  You  know  how  deeply  interesting 
to  us  is  all  we  hear  of  the  efforts  made  for  the  good  of 
the  dear  people  at  Kelso,  and  with  all  those  efforts  your 
name  is  most  closely  associated.  God  bless  you,  my 
dear  friend,  in  all  you  try  to  do  for  his  glory.  I  often 
sigh  to  remember  that  I  was  removed  from  such  employ, 
when  daily  becoming  more  interested  in  it.  My  heart 
clings  to  the  school,  Jeany  Ross,  and  others.  There  is 
far  more  peace  and  satisfaction  in  living  to  be  useful 
than  in  anything  else,  if  the  action  spring  from  that 
Animating  motive,  love  to  Him,  who  so  much  loved  us." 


MARY  LTJNDIE  DUNCAN.  51 

— "  I  used  to  think  it  strange  that  so  many  young  ladies 
were  in  this  respect  inactive.  I  was  not  then  fully 
conscious  how  much  I  owed  to  my  circumstances,  as 
the  child  of  a  pastor  ;  or  how  much  I  owed  to  my 
beloved  parents,  who  always  had  something  ready  for 
me  to  expend  my  energies  upon,  and  smoothed  the  way 
so  nicely  for  me.  It  is  difficult  for  me  now  ;  removed 
from  my  old  employments.  I  have  not  yet  found  others 
exactly  to  fill  their  place,  and,  oh,  it  is  painful  to  fear 
that  one  is  but  a  cumberer  of  the  ground.  ...  I 
am  surprised  at  having  unconsciously  written  so  much 
of  myself,  but  you  will  forgive  me.  Will  you  pray  that 
I  may  be  enabled  to  see  what  duty  is,  and  to  do  it  ?  I 
shall  feel  thankful  if  you  will,  and  for  a  larger  and  surer 
share  of  that  peace  that  is  only  known  when  our  God 
reigns  supreme  in  the  soul." 

These  may  give  an  idea  of  what  engaged  and  in- 
terested her  most  during  her  first  year  after  leaving 
school.  Her  pleasures  and  sympathies  may  be  also  best 
explained  by  extracts  from  letters. 

During  a  visit  to  that  faithful  friend  in  Northumber- 
land, who  always  entertained  for  her  a  love  all  but 
maternal,  and  watched  the  development  of  her  character 
with  generous  pleasure,  she  wrote  as  follows  : — 

"  Yesterday  we  went  to  W.  to  hear  Mr  B.'s  farewell 
sermon  ;  and,  as  the  carriage  is  small,  I  set  out  by  my- 
self like  an  intrepid  damsel,  and  walked  the  distance, 
having  received  many  directions  which  way  to  turn.  All 
these,  however,  were  unnecessary,  for  the  stream  of 
people  set  so  strong  in  one  direction,  that  it  would  have 
required  some  ingenuity  to  go  wrong.  I  was  pleased 
with  the  sight,  they  wTent  along  so  quietly  and  soberly  in 
their  Sunday  garb  :  externally  at  least,  they  are  a  set 
of  respectable  peasantry.  Every  new  situation  suggests 


52  MEMOIR  OF 

new  thoughts,  and  I  felt  more  the  value  of  hearing  the 
gospel  preached,  from  having  to  make  some  exertion  to 
attain  it.  I  wonder  if  this  feeling  exists  in  its  force 
with  those  who  do  so  every  Sabbath  ?  Mr  B.'s  dis- 
courses were  very  impressive :  there  are  few  more 
solemn  scenes  than  a  pastor  entering  his  charge,  or 
bidding  a  last  farewell  to  his  people.  .  .  .  We  keep 
early  hours  at  night,  and  I  rise  at  half-past  five,  and 
have  a  quiet  morning  before  breakfast.  Though  I  can- 
not gain  so  much  in  the  use  of  time  as  Elizabeth  Smith, 
wThose  life  I  have  just  read,  was  so  happy  as  to  do,  I 
greatly  value  it,  and  do  not  like  to  let  it  slip  idly 
away." 

To  the  friend  whom  she  then  visited,  she  afterwards 
wrote  during  a  severe  family  bereavement : — "  If  we 
could  learn  to  regard  heaven  as  our  home,  we  should 
be  much  more  willing  to  part  with  our  dear  ones.  It 
is  but  for  a  little  while.  His  Father  has  called  him  to 
himself  a  little  sooner  than  the  rest  of  the  circle  to  whom 
he  was  united  in  christian  love,  and  soon  you  shall  meet 
him  again  in  a  land  where  sorrow  and  sighing  shall  flee 
away.  Yet  the  rest  of  life's  journey  must  be  trod  with- 
out him,  and  often  will  the  remembrance  of  what  you 
have  lost  send  a  pang  to  your  heart.  Oh,  dearest  cousin, 
may  all  of  you  feel  that  there  is  a  fulness  in  Christ  to 
supply  any  loss !  May  your  steps  be  quickened  in  the 
heavenly  way,  and  may  the  rich  consolations  of  His  love 
be  your  portion  for  ever  lM 

It  will  be  concluded  from  all  that  is  stated,  that  her 
mind  was  not  only  of  a  thoughtful,  but  of  a  pensive  cast. 
There  was,  however,  no  languid  sentimental  melancholy 
in  this.  On  the  contrary,  she  had  much  cheerfulness  of 
temper,  accompanied  with  great  energy  of  character,  was 
most  readily  excited  to  action,  was  in  all  good  things 


MARY  LUKDIE  DUNCAN.  53 

strenuous  in  exertion  beyond  her  physical  strength, 
which  was  never  great,  and  no  mind  was  ever  more 
flexible  to  enter  with  pleasure  into  the  occupations  of 
others,  nor  any  countenance  more  easily  kindled  from 
a  state  of  thoughtful  repose  to  that  of  beaming  love  and 
sympathy.  Her  aspirations,  it  is  true,  were  after  objects 
of  which  the  happiest  moments  in  the  wilderness  give 
but  a  feeble  earnest.  Her  enjoyments  were  of  the  con- 
templative, not  of  the  restless  or  noisy  class  ;  and,  from 
the  deep  views  she  was  early  enabled  to  take  of  sin,  and 
eternal  responsibility,  a  tinge,  not  of  melancholy,  but  of 
sober  reflection  uncommon  to  her  years,  was  almost  in- 
separable. For  some  time  after  she  was  first  settled  at 
home,  far  from  the  associates  of  her  age  and  sex  with 
whom  she  had  formed  friendship  at  school,  and  not  fully 
embarked  on  a  course  of  useful  employment,  her  tender 
father  would  study  her  features,  and  then  ask,  with  a 
half  dubious  countenance,  "Do  you  think  she  is  happy?" 
The  question  could  not,  without  some  reservation,  be 
answered  in  the  affirmative  then.  This  perishing  world, 
with  its  perishing  pleasures  and  disappointing  friend- 
ships, is  not  calculated  to  fill  an  immortal  mind.  But 
now,  it  can  be  answered  without  a  drawback  : — Her 
soul  is  satisfied  in  the  presence  of  Him  at  whose  right 
hand  there  is  fulness  of  joy  for  evermore.  "  Yes,  she  is 
happy." 

The  banks  of  primroses,  the  groves,  the  woods,  the 
rivers  of  her  native  place,  gave  zest  to  every  other  enjoy- 
ment, and  no  season  of  the  year  was  void  of  charm  to 
her  poetic  eye.  These  enjoyments  will  be  best  described 
in  her  poem  called  "  A  Reminiscence,"  written  several 
years  afterwards,  which  will  appear  in  its  place.  Here 
we  shall,  for  the  sake  of  illustration,  introduce  her 
address  to  the  hawthorn,  written  for  her  babes  a  few 


54  MEMOIR  OF 

weeks  before  her  earthly  journey  was  so  unexpectedly 
terminated. 

"  THE  HAWTHORN. 

What  faces  bright  with  pleasure ! 

How  fast  your  footsteps  bound  ! 
Come  show  to  me  your  treasure  ; 

What  have  my  children  found? 

It  is  the  hawthorn  blossom, 

The  fairest  flower  of  spring  ; 
It  smiles  on  earth's  green  bosom, 

And  nature's  minstrels  sing. 

How  many  joyful  voices, 

Unite  to  bid  it  hail! 
O  !  how  the  bee  rejoices, 

To  scent  it  in  the  gale. 

The  birds  in  concert  singing, 

The  insects  in  the  grass, 
The  sunny  waters  ringing 
Low  mu.-ic  as  they  pass. 

Look  at  its  pearly  whiteness, 

Faint  streaked  with  blushing  red  ; 
It  comes,  its  clustered  brightness 

Athwart  the  woods  to  shed. 

0  !  in  my  happy  childhood, 
How  well  1  loved  its  flowers; 

1  wandered  through  the  wild  wood, 
And  sought  its  richest  bowers. 

Beside  the  waters  meeting1 

The  fairest  Scotland  knows, 
I  gave  it  joyous  greeting, 

And  wreathed  its  blossomed  snows. 

O  !  that  for  you  some  future  year, 

The  hawthorn  flower  may  shine  : 
To  whisper  of  a  home  as  dear, 

A  childhood  blest  as  mine.* 

Such  were  her  recollections  of  her  early  home,  which 
revive  the  images  of  the  joyous  group  on  those  bright 
days,  when  they  used  to  stroll,  for  hours  together,  in 

1  The  confluence  of  the  Teviot  and  Tweed. 


MARY  LUND  IK  DUNCAN.  55 

the  woods  of  Floors  and  Newton-Don,  inhaling  with  all 
their  faculties  whatever  was  refreshing  to  the  senses, 
reviving  to  the  spirits,  and  invigorating  to  the  frame. 
Sweet  and  grateful  memory  of  her  childhood,  which 
dropt  the  recollection  of  causes  of  anxiety  or  uneasiness, 
if  any  such  there  were,  and  tenderly  cherished  every 
tint  of  beauty,  every  sparkling  of  joy,  and  every  throb 
of  affection  !  Days  which  it  enriches  the  mind  to  have 
once  enjoyed,  and  the  memory  of  which  form3  a  part 
of  its  secret  treasures,  whatever  be  its  future  engage- 
ments. The  bard  spoke  truly  of  his  style  of  pleasures, 
when  he  compared  them  to 

"The  borealis  race, 
Which  flit  ere  we  can  point  their  place." 

But  of  this  higher  style,  how  erroneously  would  it  be  so 
said.  These  delights  which,  in  drinking  in  the  beauty, 
the  variety,  the  lavishness  of  nature,  embrace  an  ador- 
ing view  of  creating  power  and  benignity,  are  more 
like  the  long  glories  of  a  summer  sunset,  which  fade 
not  till  they  are  merged  in  the  rising  beams  of  a  new 
day, — than  the  vanishing  graces  of  the  rainbow  or  the 
aurora.  Life  may  subside — the  mortal  eye  may  close 
on  earthly  beauty — but  it  will  only  be  to  open  on  a 
scene  of  surpassing  glories,  of  which  the  fairest  day  on 
earth  forms  but  a  feeble  type. 

In  the  autumn  of  her  first  summer  at  home,  while 
staying  on  the  sea-coast  for  the  purpose  of  bathing,  she 
made  an  excursion  to  St  Abb's  Head,  in  company  with 
her  brother,  and  some  amiable  young  relatives.  A 
jotting,  still  preserved  in  her  writing,  of  the  converse 
of  that  day,  affords  a  view  of  the  state  of  her  mind, 
and  the  subjects  that  interested  her. 

"-August  28,   1831.— -Went  to   St  Abb's   Head— a 


5G  MEMOIR  OF 

magnificent  pile  of  rocks — and  dined  on  a  hillock,  with 
a  heathy  mound  for  a  table.  Fancied  the  rocks  like 
cottages  and  churches.  Talked  of  the  wisdom  of  God 
displayed  in  all  his  works — of  the  elegance  of  his  mind, 
displayed  in  the  formation  of  a  flower,  or  a  caterpillar, 
so  perfect  in  all  its  parts,  yet  so  minute — of  the  variety 
of  human  knowledge — of  the  pernicious  effects  of  unre- 
strained imagination  ;  contrasted  the  grand,  but  unreal 
poems  of  Byron,  with  the  sweet  and  natural  strains  of 
Cowper, — the  one  unfits  the  mind  for  real  life,  the  other 
depicts  objects  in  their  true  colours,  imparts  soothing 
to  the  heart,  and  animates  to  duty :  of  romance ;  were 
some  very  romantic  adventure  to  occur  to  a  neighbour, 
it  would  not  so  much  excite  our  imaginations,  as  if  we 
read  a  similar  tale  in  the  highly  wrought  language  of  a 
novelist ; — there  is  in  man  a  tendency  to  ascribe  to  what 
is  not  defined,  something  more  than  reality  would  au- 
thorize him  to  do.  We  saw  two  sea-birds  bow  to  the 
waves ;  and  remarked,  how  much  we  might  learn,  did 
we  accustom  ourselves  to  derive  moral  lessons  from  all 
we  see.  From  these  birds  we  might  learn  to  bow  to 
the  difficulties  of  life  ;  and  thus  pass  through  them 
much  more  easily  than  we  do,  when  we  struggle  against 
the  appointments  of  our  Father  in  heaven.  Read 
Douglas's  Thoughts  on  Prayer.  Talked  of  subduing 
the  temper  ;  and  of  the  evil  that  is  often  done  by  Chris- 
tians to  their  Master's  cause,  by  giving  way  to  impa- 
tience ; — of  the  world  as  a  severe  but  useful  judge  of 
christian  conduct ;  of  Paul,  as  naturally  of  a  hot  and 
hasty  temper,  but  as  becoming  meek  when  he  knew 
Christ.  Let  us  begin  when  young,  and  build  on  that 
blessed  foundation." 

But  "  when  joy  is  round  us,  grief  is  near,"  as  the 
youthful  poetess  sung,  when  grief  was  known  to  her  only 


MART  LUNDIE  DUNCAX.  57 

in  theory.  Now  she  was  to  taste  it  in  its  bitterness. 
Her  beloved  father  was  removed  from  our  sight,  before 
she  had  enjoyed  one  year  with  him  at  home.  Mary  had 
been  absent  for  a  week,  and  was  returning,  in  a  smiling 
company  of  cousins,  from  an  evening  visit  in  Edinburgh, 
when  the  solemn  message  reached  her,  that  her  father 
had  been  translated  in  a  moment,  without  leave  taken  of 
any  of  those  he  loved.  He  was  gone  where  she  could 
not  follow  him,  and  her  tender  heart  was  oppressed,  and 
bowed  beneath  the  stroke.  Amongst  the  first  expres- 
sions which  betrayed  the  course  of  her  mind,  was  that 
stated  in  the  funeral  sermon  preached  for  herself,  little 
more  than  seven  years  after,  by  her  faithful  friend  and 
near  relation,  the  Rev.  Henry  Grey  of  Edinburgh — 
"  God  is  now  my  only  Father."  "  Happy  she,  who,  in 
that  dark  hour,  had  still  a  father, — one  with  whom  she 
held  solemn  communings,  and  who  will  never  die.  Her 
sympathizing  and  weeping  friends  would  have  hung 
round  and  watched  her  in  that  long  pang  of  wroe,  but 
she  entreated  to  be  left  alone ;  and  when,  after  an  in- 
terval, their  solicitude  brought  them  back,  they  found 
her  still  on  her  knees,  with  her  arms  extended  on  the 
bed.  Her  eyes  were  streaming,  but  her  heart  was 
deriving  strength  and  consolation,  even  under  that 
crushing  blow,  from  Him  who  '  hath  comforted  his 
people,  and  will  have  mercy  on  his  afflicted;'  yea,  'a 
mother  may  forget,  yet  will  not  He  forget '  those  who 
trust  in  Him.  Tranquillized  and  sustained  by  this  divine 
strength,  she  returned  to  the  house  of  mourning  ;  and 
it  was  remarked  by  those  wdio  were  spectators  of  that 
sorrowful  return,  that  no  loud  cry,  or  unseemly  wailing, 
attended  the  meeting  of  the  bereaved  ones ;  and  that 
Mary's  bearing  wras  that  of  one  long  tutored  in  the  school 
of  discipline.    She  was  deeply  afflicted,  but  she  held  her 


58  MEMOIR  OF 

peace.  A  meek  fellow- sufferer,  she  applied  herself  at 
once  to  sustain  as  a  daughter,  and  to  soothe  as  a  sister ; 
and  except  when  the  flood  swelled  so  high  that  it  would 
not  be  restrained,  and  she  fled  to  solitude,  to  cast  her 
care  on  Him  who  cared  for  her,  she  was  the  stedfast, 
considerate,  and  self-denying  friend  of  all  her  sorrowing 
circle." 

Brief  extracts  from  the  outpourings  of  her  heart  in 
letters,  will  best  exhibit  her  filial  love,  her  grief,  her 
faith,  and  her  desires  to  improve  under  the  dispensation. 

"Kelso,  April  21,  1832. 

"  My  Beloved  Cousin, — The  last  sad  scene  is  over. 
We  have  watched  the  dear  remains  being  carried  over 
the  ground  where  he  had  so  often  walked  on  errands  of 
mercy  ;  and  we  have  to  bless  God  for  tender  mercies 
mingled  with  his  judgments.  Sometimes  I  cannot  rea- 
lize the  truth.  I  can  scarcely  feel  that  my  own  beloved 
father,  the  dear  guide  of  my  youth,  shall  never  more 
gaze  on  me,  with  one  of  those  fond  sweet  looks  that  are 
so  deeply  imprinted  on  our  hearts.  But  oh,  he  is  with 
Jesus !  He  has  received  the  end  of  his  faith — light,  and 
life,  and  love  eternal ;  and  we  would  not  call  him  back 
to  this  dreary  world.  Oh!  pray,  as  I  know  you  have 
done,  for  my  mother.  .  .  .  If  we  may  but  be  en- 
abled to  lie  at  the  foot  of  the  cross,  all  will  yet  be  well. 
.  .  .  Pray  for  me,  dearest  cousin,  that  the  selfish- 
ness of  my  wicked  heart  may  be  overcome,  and  that  I 
may  be  enabled  to  live  for  her,  and  my  poor  dears. 

"  The  sympathies  of  friends  are  soothing,  and  we  have 
them.  My  own  father  was  glad  he  had  lived  to  see 
another  spring,  beautiful  with  what  God  has  made  for 
man.  Alas !  I  in  my  foolishness  thought  he  might  be 
spared  for  many.     Oh !  not  for  him  we  mourn ; — the 


MART  LUNDIE  DUNCAN.  59 

sweet  spirit  he  manifested  during  the  last  fortnight  of 
his  life  was  such,  that  my  beloved  mamma  says,  it  was 
the  happiest  she  ever  spent  with  him.  Is  not  this  com- 
forting ?  He  has  been  obviously  fitting  for  heaven  ;  and 
I  trust  his  last  sermons  may  never  be  forgotten  by  any 
of  his  people.  They,  as  well  as  we,  feel  that  they  have 
lost  a  father.  Oh,  for  faith  to  say  with  my  whole  heart, 
thy  will  be  done !  The  book  that  was  found  by  my 
father's  side,  had  a  mark  in  it  at  the  close  of  a  medita- 
tion on  heaven  ;  and  we  suppose  his  last  moments  wTere 
employed  in  reading  it.  Sweet  employment !  How 
like  a  translation  was  my  departed's  death  !  Dearest 
cousin,  I  could  dwell  all  day  on  this  delightful  theme ; 
but  there  are  moments  when  I  feel  I  have  lost  him. 
And  oh,  my  mother!  God  bless  her.  "When  you  come, 
you  shall  know  more  of  what  our  Father  in  heaven  has 
done  for  his  rebellious  children." 

To  a  correspondent  near  London  : — 

"Manse  of  Kelso,  May  11,  1832. 
Ci  My  very  Dear  Friend, — The  kind  expression  of 
your  sympathy  has  been  soothing  to  me  at  this  season  of 
trial.  You  have  been  so  lately  tried  with  affliction,  that 
you  know  wTell  how  to  speak  to  those  who  are  passing 
through  the  deep  waters.  "We  have  indeed  cause  to 
rejoice  while  we  mourn.  He  who  has  been  taken  from 
us,  has  been  removed  from  a  world  where  a  spirit,  so 
tender  as  his,  suffered  much,  to  the  presence  of  God, 
where  he  is  united  to  the  family  of  the  blessed  ;  and  he 
shall  never  more  grieve  for  the  sins  and  the  sufferings 
of  his  fellow-men.  None  but  those  who  knew  him,  can 
form  an  idea  of  what  he  did,  and  what  he  felt,  for  others. 
We  have  found  large  packets  of  papers  relating  to  slaves, 
chimney-sweeps,  widows  and  orphans,  and  to  many  who 


60  MEMOIR  OF 

never  knew  who  it  was  who  was  so  actively  engaged  to 
do  them  good.  It  is  very  pleasing  to  remember  these 
things,  and  then  to  think  that  he  is  now  an  inhabitant 
of  a  land  where  it  shall  no  more  be  said,  '  I  am  sick ; ' 
— that  he  who  spent  so  much  of  his  life  in  endeavouring 
to  make  others  happy,  is  now  effectually  removed  from 
woe.  Yet  I  would  not  appear  to  praise  my  beloved 
father.  He  was  too  deeply  conscious  of  his  own  un- 
worthiness,  to  have  hope  of  eternal  life  in  any  other  way 
than  by  Jesus ;  and  his  hope  built  on  this  foundation 
was  strong.  But,  my  dear  friend,  had  you  known  him 
whose  loss  we  mourn,  you  would  enter  deeply  into  the 
feeling  that  he  is  sheltered.  This  was  a  predominant 
feeling  for  the  first  week.  .  .  .  This  is  the  season 
in  which  my  dear  papa  was  peculiarly  glad ;  and  the 
sunshine  and  spring  flowers  he  took  such  delight  in,  are 
all  here  still,  though  he  is  gone.  We  check  ourselves 
in  feeling  sad,  that  his  favourite  trees  are  covered  with 
blossom,  and  he  does  not  see  them.  Ah  !  we  walk  far 
too  much  by  sight.  Had  we  the  eye  of  faith,  we  should 
never  forget  that  he  is  in  a  region  far  more  beautiful 
than  this.  He  has  reached  a  land  which  is  adorned 
with  the  beauty  of  holiness.  Could  we  realize  the  ful- 
ness of  joy  of  which  he  is  a  partaker,  I  am  sure  our 
sorrow,  now  mixed  with  thankfulness,  would  be  lost  in 
it.  But  He  who  sent  this  affliction,  designs  that  we 
should  feel  it ;  and  it  is  our  prayer  that  we  may  walk 
more  closely  with  Him  than  before,  and,  trusting  more 
simply  in  Jesus,  cherish  a  constant  hope  of  being  re- 
united to  all  whom  we  '  love  in  the  Lord,'  and  more  than 
all,  of  dwelling  with  the  great  Shepherd,  whose  voice 
we  have  heard. 

"  All   you    say   of  the    blessedness    of  considering 
heaven   as   our  home,  meets  a  deep  response  in  my  I 


MABY  LUNDIE  DUNCAN.  61 

heart.  Let  us,  my  dear  friend,  walk  as  {  children  of 
the  light,'  waiting  with  humble  trust  for  the  full  disclo- 
sure of  that  light.  If  our  best  affections  are  garnered 
up  in  heaven,  the  summons  to  leave  this  earth  will  not 
be  unwelcome.  But  I  fear  to  deceive  myself  into  tran- 
quillity, while  I  have  un mortified  sin  in  my  heart. 
Pray  for  me,  my  dear  friend.  I  think  I  never  knew 
before  that  my  heart  was  so  unclean.  It  was  indeed  a 
trial  to  me  to  be  from  home  when  my  dear  papa  was 
called  away,  though  even  this  was  for  good.  But  when 
I  hear  others  speak  of  his  words  and  his  actions,  so  full 
of  love  for  the  souls  of  men,  during  the  last  precious 
week,  I  cannot  but  grieve  that  I  too  did  not  enjoy  the 
privilege  of  being  with  him.     .     .     . 

u  I  owe  you  very  many  thanks  for  your  truly  kind 
letters,  and  for  the  advice  contained  in  them.  May  I 
have  grace  given  me  to  profit  by  this  chastisement ! 
Earthly  comforts  would  be  vain  ;  but  it  always  does  me 
good  to  have  my  steps  urged  onward  in  the  narrow  path. 
I  need  scarcely  tell  you,  that  I  sympathize  deeply  with 
you.  I  have  felt  for  the  last  few  weeks  more  united  in 
affection  to  those  who  are  sorrowing,  than  to  any  others  ; 
and  I  trust  that  our  heavenly  Father  is  making  you  feel 
that  He  is  indeed  a  satisfying  portion." 

The  self-willed  and  unsubdued,  in  time  of  affliction, 
are  swallowed  up  in  their  own  grief,  and  feel  as  if  they 
did  well  to  cherish  that,  to  the  exclusion  of  the  generous 
and  expanding  affections  which  serve  to  lighten  sorrow, 
though  they  cannot  banish  it.  It  wras  not  so  with  Mary 
— her  delicate  sensibility  was  not  of  that  factitious  and 
sentimental  cast  which  would  have  rendered  the  house 
of  worship  intolerable  to  her,  because  it  had  pleased 
God  to  silence  the  voice  that  was  so  dear  to  her  ;  she 
turned  her  affections  on  the  flock,  and  therefore  took  a 


62  MEMOIR  OF 

lively  interest  in  the  new  pastor,  and  heard  him  with 
solicitude.  Thus  she  expresses  herself  on  that  subject 
to  her  father's  sisters  : — 

"Kelso  Manse,  Sept.  8.— To-morrow  Mr  M'Culloch 
is  to  lift  up  his  voice  for  the  first  time,  in  the  scene  of 
my  father's  labours.  Oh,  may  his  work  be  blessed ! 
May  he  reap  much  that  my  dear  father  sowed !  Ah, 
my  dear  aunts  !  it  sometimes  comes  upon  me  with  fresh 
force,  that  he  is  gone  indeed.  But  we,  I  trust,  shall 
follow,  when  our  Lord  sees  that  we  are  quite  ready  to 
have  done  with  a  term  of  probation.  After  some 
struggle,  I  have  resolved  to  go  and  hear  Mr  M.  to- 
morrow. It  will  be  satisfactory  in  thinking  of  Kelso, 
to  know  what  kind  of  man  is  labouring  there  ;  and  I 
know  I  can  stand  it,  trying  though  it  will  be.  .  .  . 
The  Sabbath  is  over,  my  dearest  aunts,  and  we  have 
heard  the  pastor  who  is  appointed  to  lead  this  people 
to  the  good  Shepherd.  The  impression  is,  I  doubt  not, 
a  favourable  one.  ...  I  am  glad  my  mother  was 
not  here  ;  it  would  have  been  too  trying — she  returns 
on  Tuesday  to  spend  her  last  week  at  home.  Pray  that 
she  may  be  strengthened." 

The  following  sentences,  addressed  to  a  relative,  show 
that  her  enjoyment  of  the  beauties  of  nature  still  drew 
her  thoughts  to  him,  whose  taste  and  relish  for  their 
charms  had  in  part  cultivated,  and  always  enhanced  her 
own. 

"Manse  of  Kelso,  August  11,  1832.  ...  The 
mountains  looked  quite  beautiful,  and  I  gazed  on  them 
with  great  delight.  My  window  looked  towards  them, 
and  thus  I  could  see  the  moonlight  streaming  on  them 
at  night,  and  the  sun  rising  on  them  at  early  morning. 


MARY  LUNDIE  DUNCAN. 

I  thought  of  ray  beloved  father — how  deeply  he  would 

enjoyed  all  the  varied  beauties  of  the  scene.    Ah, 

my  dear  cousin!  I  wish  I  could  always  feel  willing  to  be 

separated  from  him,  for  the  remainder  of  my  pilgrimage. 

I  want  more  submission;  and  I  know  you  will  join  me  in 
praying  for  it.  Last  night  I  dreamt  he  was  sitting  in  his 
own  chair,  and  I  was  beside  him,  and  my  eyes  were 
streaming  with  tears,  and  I  was  rejoiced  that  he  was 
with  us  again.  But  it  is  foolish  to  relate  a  dream.  I 
want  to  fix  my  affections  more  on  the  bright  heavenly 
land  he  now  inhabits,  and  on  the  Friend  of  sinners,  who, 
I  trust,  will  welcome  me,  and  all  of  us,  thither.  He 
welcomes  the  most  unworthy,  and  this  gives  me  hope." 

"Berwick,  September  22,  1832.  .  .  .  I  know 
that  one  subject  of  your  thoughts  has  been,  our  now- 
scattered  family.  Ah,  my  dear  cousin  !  we  have  count- 
less mercies  to  be  thankful  for ;  only  ask  for  me — what 
I  feel  I  want — that  a  thankful  heart  may  be  added  to  all 
the  rest.  J — ,  B — ,  and  I,  left  our  home  on  Monday 
morning,  the  17th  ;  and  the  Saturday  night  before,  we 
accompanied  our  beloved  remaining  parent  to  the  cloister 
where  the  mortal  part  of  my  now  glorified  father  awaits 
the  morning  of  the  resurrection.  There  we  mingled  our 
tears  ;  and,  I  trust,  the  prayers  that  came  from  the 
heart  entered  into  the  ears  of  our  Father  in  heaven.  I 
felt  it  sweet  to  regard  Him  as  my  reconciled  Father, 
and  to  look  forward  to  the  period  that  shall  reunite  us 
to  him  we  have  loved  and  parted  from.  Mr  Baird 
preached  on  Sabbath.  We  felt  the  afternoon  sermon 
very  consoling.  The  subject  was,  '  All  things  are 
yours  ; '  and  he  showed,  that  not  only  life  and  prosperity 
are  the  Christian's,  but  also  sickness,  sorrow,  and  death, 
inasmuch  as  they  wean  his  heart  from  earth,  and  all 


64  MEMOIR  OF 

work  together  to  fit  his  spirit  for  glory.  We  felt  that 
this  trying  season  would  indeed  be  ours,  if  we  made  use 
of  it,  to  give  our  hearts  more  entirely  to  God.  In  the 
evening  four  dear  christian  friends  joined  us,  and  Archy 
Murray  l  came  and  conducted  family  worship.  Thus 
passed  our  last  Sabbath  in  Kelso ;  and  the  next  morn- 
ing we  were  up  betimes,  and  concluded  our  little  ar- 
rangements, and  then  I  went  alone  to  take  leave  of 
several  spots  on  the  premises,  and  at  eight  left  the  once 
cheerful  abode,  a  scene  of  bustle,  confusion,  and  desola- 
tion." 

One  occupation  of  the  last  Sabbath  in  Kelso,  is  men- 
tioned in  "  The  Orphan's  Stay,"  an  article  which  Mary 
Lundie  contributed  to  Mr  Ellis's  Missionary  Annual 
for  1835,  containing  the  history  of  a  young  woman, 
who  had  been  preserved  through  many  years  cf  peril 
and  temptation,  and  was  left  on  her  death-bed,  by  her 
affectionate  visitor,  peacefully  looking  for,  and  hasting 
unto,  the  coming  of  her  Lord.  From  this  elegant  and 
pious  biographical  sketch  a  sentence  or  two  will  describe 
her  last  visit ;  but,  before  introducing  that,  one  of  the 
early  paragraphs  may  be  acceptable,  as  descriptive  not 
only  of  the  feelings  of  the  fatherless  in  general,  but  of 
her  own  deep  emotions  on  that  subject,  ever  to  her  a 
tender  one  : — 

"  But  it  is  not  outward  dangers  and  necessities  alone, 
that  make  the  orphan  the  special  object  of  the  care  of 
God.  He  knows  the  heart  of  the  fatherless, — the  in- 
ward sickening  of  him  who  feels  he  has  lost  what  time 
cannot  replace, — who  longs  for  the  advice  and  tender- 

1  The  Rev.  Archibald  Murray  is  now  in  Tutuila,  one  of  the 
Saraoan  Isles,  a  missionary  successful  above  many,  for  a  wide  door 
and  effectual  lias  been  opened  to  him  there,  and  many  of  the  swarthy 
natives  have  turned  to  the  Lord. 


MAKY   LUNDIE  PUXCAN.  65 

nese  of  a  parent. — and  weeps  to  find  himself  alone.  To 
him  the  promises  are  as  showers  to  the  parched  grass  ; 
turning  his  eager  gaze  from  cisterns  that  fail,  and  re- 
freshing his  soul ;  for  there  is  something  in  eacli  of 
them  suited  to  his  wants.  There  is  no  burden  that 
oppresses  his  heart,  no  regret  for  the  past,  no  anxious 
fear  for  the  future, — that  is  not  met  by  some  word  of 
benign  consolation.  God  delights  to  be  reminded  of 
the  mercy  He  has  proffered,  and  does  not  weary  of 
the  orphan's  cry  ;  and  this  condescending  love  should 
raise  our  gratitude  higher  than  even  the  stupendous  evi- 
dences of  creative  might.  The  Psalmist  felt  it  so,  when 
he  said,  c  Extol  Him  that  rideth  upon  the  heavens,  by 
his  name  Jah.  A  father  of  the  fatherless,  and  a  judge 
of  the  widows,  is  God  in  his  holy  habitation.'  .  .  . 
"I  left  the  neighbourhood  before  her  sufferings  closed. 
It  was  on  a  Sabbath  evening  that  I  took  leave  of  my 
declining  friend.  I  found  her  seated  in  a  large  chair, 
supported  by  pillows,  and  looking  as  if  all  her  strength 
was  gone,  yet  so  happy  that  I  could  compare  her  to 
nothing  but  a  feeble  and  confiding  child,  who  intrusts 
himself  without  fear  to  a  parent,  whose  love  he  has  never 
thought  of  doubting.  Her  smile  of  welcome  was  more 
sad  than  usual,  for  she  knew  that  we  should  meet  no  more 
on  earth.  She  spoke  of  the  quiet  spot  in  the  church- 
yard, that  would  soon  cover  all  that  remained  of  her  ; 
and  of  the  hope  full  of  immortality  that  kept  her  heart 
from  sinking.  She  pointed  me,  too,  to  the  gathering- 
place  of  the  church  of  the  Redeemer,  which  was  open- 
ing to  receive  her,  and  to  the  short  and  quickly  traversed 
space  that  might  divide  me  from  it.  One  of  the  last 
rays  of  the  evening  sun  darted  into  the  room,  and 
seemed  to  afford  an  earnest  of  that  blessed  meeting. 
Our  sorrow  was  mingled  with  lively  hope,  and  we  were 

E 


66  MEMOIR  OF 

glad  that  the  sacred  day  was  that  on  which  we  must 
part,  till  the  dawning  of  a  Sabbath  without  end.  She 
expressed  a  desire  that,  as  we  had  often  united  in  prayer, 
we  should  continue  to  maintain  this  valued  fellowship 
by  praying  for  each  other  at  a  stated  hour  of  each  day 
that  was  added  to  her  life.  This  agreement  she  never 
forgot.  Some  one  entered  the  room,  and  I  bade  my 
sister  in  Jesus  farewell,  and  saw  her  no  more."  l 

This  was  the  "  dear  Jeany  Ross,"  alluded  to  in  a 
letter  already  quoted.  She  finished  her  weary  journey 
shortly  afterwards,  saying  with  her  last  sigh,  "  He  that 
cometh  unto  me  I  will  in  nowise  cast  out."  And  now, 
in  that  glorious  region  unexplored  by  living  man,  they 
who  by  concert  prayed  for  each  other  daily  for  a  time 
on  earth,  are  united  in  a  chorus  of  ceaseless  praise  : — 
"  Worthy  is  the  Lamb  that  was  slain." 

1  Missionary  Annual,  p.  183. 


MARY  LUNDIE  DUNCAN.  07 


CHAPTER  IV. 

STUDIES  AND  OCCUPATIONS  IN  EDINBURGH. 

From  Berwick  she  conveyed  to  their  new  home  in 
Edinburgh,  the  young  brother  and  sister  of  whom  she 
had  charge.  In  common  with  her  family  she  drooped 
like  a  transplanted  tree,  and  was  rather  disposed  to  be 
occupied  about  the  past,  than  to  feel  capable  of  exertion 
in  her  new  scene.  Very  few  letters  seem  to  have  been 
written  during  that  year.  Amongst  the  few  within  reach, 
there  are  constant  allusions  to  her  birth-place  and  her 
parent ;  unmurmuring,  but  touching  regrets,  which  be- 
longed to  the  tenacity  and  tenderness  of  her  nature, 
and  which  are  not  incompatible  with  submission  to  the 
divine  dispensations.  To  her  maternal  friend  in  Lon- 
don, she  mentioned  the  visitation  of  cholera,  which 
spread  terror  and  grief  through  Kelso,  during  the 
autumn  of  that  year,  and  said,  "  A  day  of  fasting  was 
held  to  implore  the  removal  of  the  pestilence.  I  do 
hope  the  town  may  derive  lasting  benefit  from  this 
visitation.  Had  dear  papa  been  in  this  vale  of  tears, 
how  lively  an  interest  would  he  have  taken  in  the  suf- 
ferings of  his  people  !  I  can  sometimes  rejoice  that  he 
can  no  more  be  subjected  to  the  sorrows  that  are,  in  a 
greater  or  less  degree,  the  portion  of  every  child  of 
Adam.  Ah  !  my  dear  friend,  it  is  sweet  to  think  that, 
whatever  may  be  our  alternations  of  pain  and  pleasure, 


68  MEMOIR  OF 

he  is  in  possession  of  the  happiness  that  arises  from 
dwelling  with,  and  being  like,  his  Saviour.  I  some- 
times pause,  and  ask  myself,  what  improvement  has 
resulted  from  all  our  heavenly  Father's  dealings  with 
us  during  the  past  months  ?  It  has  been  small  indeed  ; 
but  He  who  sent  sorrow  has,  I  trust,  sent  a  blessing 
with  it,  and  taught  us  more,  that  He  himself  is  the 
source  of  all  real  enjoyment,  and.  that  without  his  pre- 
sence no  peace  can  be  found.  We  often  receive  mes- 
sages from  our  poor  and  sick  friends,  some  of  whom 
will  probably  soon  be  removed  to  a  better  world.  We 
expect  to-morrow  to  be  partakers  of  the  Lord's  Supper, 
and  you  will  believe  our  thoughts  have  been  carried 
back  to  the  last  time  when  our  departed  one  was  with 
us  at  the  table,  But  this  is  not  enough  ; — we  must  also 
look  forward  to  the  land  where  we  shall  again  unite  in 

praising  our  Saviour's  love." 

While  she  remained  at  Berwick,  she  wrrote  the  first 
pages  of  a  diaVy.  From  this  sacred  document  it  is  im- 
possible to  quote  so  plentifully  as  it  would  be  for  edifi- 
cation to  do  ;  for,  till  the  hand  was  cold  that  used  to 
turn  the  key  upon  it,  no  second  eye  had  ever  rested  on 
it ;  and  it  is  obvious,  from  various  expressions  which 
it  contains,  that  she  designed  it  entirely  for  her  own 
private  inspection  ;  yet  every  page  proves  the  truth  of 
what  was  said  in  her  funeral  sermon, — "The  principle 
and  spring  of  her  actions  lay  in  the  conscience  and  in 
the  heart.  Hers  was  that  genuine  inwrought  piety, 
which  is  primarily  and  chiefly  conversant  wTith  Him 
who  looks  to  the  heart, — which  labours  to  have  the 
foundation  deeply  laid  so  as  to  alford  a  secure  support 
for  the  superstructure, — which  seeks  not  observation, 
or  rather  dreads  it, — yet  which  shuns  not  the  acknow- 
ledgment of  the  truth,  and  the  confession  of  the  Saviour,  i 


MARY  LUNDIE  DUNCAN. 

nor  swerves  from  the  path  of  duty,  to  fscape  either 
censure  or  scorn." 

Diary. — "Berwick,  Sabbath  morning,  Sept.  23.  1832. 
— I  have  sometimes  regretted  that  seasons  of  peculiar 
encouragement  or  depression  in  the  christian  warfare, 
have  been  permitted  to  pass  away  unrecorded  ;  for, 
though  some  impression  of  such  reasons  may  be  retained, 
yet  the  returning  engagements  of  life,  whether  in  the 
form  of  attractions  or  of  cares,  combine  with  my  own 
evil  heart  to  render  it  but  a  faint  one.  Perhaps  were 
I,  in  a  little  while,  to  see  in  writing  what  had  been  the 
exercises  of  my  mind,  I  should  be  surprised  and  ashamed 
at  the  quick  change  in  the  current  of  my  thoughts.  I 
find  it  difficult  to  live,  every  day  and  every  hour,  as  in 
the  presence  of  God,  though  I  know  I  cannot  be  com- 
pletely happy  till  I  thus  live.  I  know  perfection  does 
not  flourish  on  earth,  yet  how  many  of  the  dear  people 
of  God  have  given  themselves,  soul,  body,  and  spirit, 
to  Him  !  and  how  invariably  have  they  found  their  cove- 
nant God  faithful  to  his  promise,  'to  be  a  Father  to 
them,  and  to  make  them  his  sons  and  daughters ! '  O 
that  I  may  be  enabled  to  follow  in  their  bright  track  ! 
What  a  happy  being  should  I  be,  could  I,  like  them, 
forsake  all,  and  follow  Jesus !  He  is  my  Saviour — He 
has  given  his  very  life  for  me.  How  can  I,  then,  count 
any  thing  dear  that  may  come  between  my  soul  and 
Him?  I  do  trust  that  He  who  has  given  me  the  love  I 
feel  towards  Him,  and  taught  me  to  wish  for  more,  will 
satisfy  that  wish,  and  increase  my  spiritual  appetite, 
that  I  may  be  capable  of  receiving  abundantly  that 
love  which  is  to  the  thirsty  spirit  like  streams  in  the 
desert.  I  hope  that,  by  sometimes  writing  down  my 
different  states  of  heart,  I  may  be  assisted  in  judging 
of  my  progress  in  the  way  to  Zion.     Yet  I  fear  that 


70  MEMOIR  OF 

snares  encompass  me,  even  in  this  trifling  effort.  Let 
me  then  ask  God  to  make  me  faithful  to  myself, — to 
teach  me  to  search  the  depths  of  my  sinfulness,  and 
not  to  be  afraid  to  discover  its  extent.  Let  me  never 
write  any  thing  concerning  myself,  that  is  inconsistent 
with  the  strictest  truth.  Let  me  never  be  induced  to 
flatter  myself,  and  gloss  over  the  true  state  of  my  mind. 
And  may  my  Lord  help  me  to  be  his  child,  and  make 
this  a  means  of  rendering  me  more  careful  to  cast  out 
what  offends  Him,  and  to  delight  to  do  his  will." 

Such  was  her  object  in  keeping  a  diary,  and  she 
seems  to  have  been  enabled  to  fulfil  it  most  strictly,  in 
the  simple  truth  with  which  she  states  her  faults,  and 
searches  her  motives,  during  the  six  years  in  which  she 
occasionally  resorted  to  it. 

Soon  after  settling  in  Edinburgh  she  took  advantage 
of  the  plentiful  means  of  mental  culture  which  the  place 
affords,  and  became  absorbed  in  study,  in  concert  with 
many  others  about  her  own  age,  some  of  whom  were 
generous  rivals  in  various  objects  of  competition,  and 
two  at  least  became  sincerely  attached  friends  for  life. 
Numerous  essays  remain,  evidences  of  her  industry, 
and  advancing  store  of  knowledge,  and  increased  power 
of  thinking.  Such  occupation  always  enlivened  and 
cheered  her  spirits.  She  never  seemed  so  happy  as 
when  put  upon  the  exercise  of  her  faculties  in  retire- 
ment. In  a  letter,  written  about  this  time,  she  said, — 
"  We  are  very  closely  occupied  at  present,  writing  an 
essay  on  'the  best  training  for  female  intellect,, — rather 
a  difficult  subject.  You  have  heard  of  people  who  cry, 
4  Scraps  thankfully  received,' — I  am  somewhat  in  their 
case  ;  and  hints  thankfully  received  is  my  motto.  Will 
you  give  me  some?" 

However  earnestly  engaued  in  other  pursuits,  spiritual 


MARY  LUNDIE  DUNCAN.  71 

progress  lay  nearest  her  heart ;  and  by-and-by,  the 
friends  who  were  accustomed  to  meet  and  read  history, 
or  prepare  English  compositions  with  her,  sought  to 
sanctify  their  other  engagements,  by  meeting  once  in 
the  week,  for  reading  the  scriptures  and  prayer.  In 
unison  with  such  elevating  communings  was  the  in- 
crease of  benevolence  to  all  the  human  race.  Her  diary 
exhibits  many  examples  of  ardent  philanthropy,  gene- 
rally terminating  in  purposes  of  action,  as  well  as  of 
devotion.  The  following  extract  may  reveal,  to  the 
friends  of  the  negro,  by  what  secret  ministrations  they 
have  been  enabled  to  persevere,  and  have  not  fainted 
in  a  prolonged  course  of  trial  and  discouragement ;  for 
doubtless  many  a  faithful  soul  that  could  neither  speak 
in  the  senate  nor  plead  on  the  platform — that  had  neither 
silver,  gold,  nor  influence — did,  like  Mary  Lundie,  bear 
the  wrongs  of  those  suffering  tribes,  and  of  a  continent 
in  ruins,  and  the  prolonged  strength,  zeal,  and  persever- 
ance of  their  friends,  on  their  hearts  to  the  footstool  of 
Mercy. 

"March  22,  1833. — We  have  been  lately  much  in- 
terested in  the  emancipation  of  slaves.  I  never  heard 
eloquence  more  overpowering  than  that  of  George 
Thompson.  I  am  most  thankful  that  he  has  been 
raised  .up.  O  that  the  measure  soon  to  be  proposed 
in  Parliament,  may  be  effectual !  What  can  /  do  for 
my  oppressed  brethren  ?  Only  one  thing — pray  for 
them.  This  will  be  regarded  on  high.  How  sweet  it 
is  to  be  able  to  tell  our  desires  to  God,  and  to  know 
that,  though  our  influence  among  men  may  be  next  to 
nothing,  He  will  not  despise  our  cry.  Let  me  then  bear 
poor  Africa  on  my  heart,  and  seek  a  speedy  emancipa- 
tion for  her  sons,  not  only  from  the  rod  of  the  oppressor, 
but  from  the  bonds  of  iniquity.     Long  have  they  dwelt 


72  MEMOIR  OF 

in  a  night  of  darkness  and  sighing,  but  their  cry  has 
entered  into  the  ears  of  the  Lord  of  Sabaoth.  O  may 
they  now  be  rescued  by  his  power ! " 

Diary. — "  March. — J  have  been  thinking  of  the  events 
of  last  spring.  It  is  nearly  a  year  since  my  beloved 
father's  death,  and  all  this  time  he  has  been  praising 
his  Saviour  with  fulness  of  joy,  while  we  have  still  been 
occupied  with  the  fleeting  things  of  time.  Has  this 
affliction  given  me  an  abiding  sense  of  the  instability 
of  earthly  joys,  and  made  me  long  more  for  that  purer 
delight,  which  is  found  in  seeing  the  Lord  face  to  face  ? 
Has  it  made  me  walk  more  circumspectly,  and  devote 
myself  more  completely  to  my  God  ?  Has  it  made  me 
feel  the  value  of  that  blood,  which  has  washed  away 
sin,  and  taken  the  sting  from  death  ?  O  !  I  thought 
at  first  that  I  could  never  more  fancy  this  world  my 
home,  nor  forget  how  fast  it  must  fade  from  my  view  ; 
but  sometimes  I  have  forgotten  this.  How  lovely 
heaven  would  appear,  did  I  always  think  of  it  as  my 
resting-place,  and  employ  my  thoughts  on  what  would 
prepare  me  for  going  there !  My  heavenly  Father  sees 
all  my  sins,  and  the  coldness  of  my  heart — my  readi- 
ness to  forget  the  rock  whence  I  was  hewn,  and  to  live 
and  act  as  if  my  daily  duties  might  be  performed  without 
his  aid,  or  a  reference  to  his  glory.  O  !  that  He  may 
help  me  to  live  to  Him,  to  watch  my  heart,  and  to  be  so 
humbled  by  my  sins,  as  to  receive  gladly  my  Saviour's 
offers  of  guidance,  and  to  feel  that '  without  Him  I  can- 
not go.' " 

"  April  28. — I  was  nineteen  two  days  ago.  How 
long  I  have  lived  to  little  purpose  ;  I  am  so  ready  to 
miss  opportunities  of  doing  good,  and  to  make  some 
excuse  to  myself  for  it !  Well !  this  year  of  my  life  is 
gone  ;  but  let  me  try  every  day  that  is  added  to  my 


MARY  LUNDIE  DUNCAN.  73 

time,  to  serve  God  myself,  and  seek  to  make  others  do 
so  too.     I  feel  that  I  have  not  tried  as  I  ought,  to  be 

useful  to  E . x      Conscience  has  often  told  me  this, 

and  yet  I  have  waited  for  a  '  convenient  season.'  Surely 
this  is  one,  for  the  communion  is  drawing  near,  and  she 
is  not  yet  a  candidate  for  admission.  Let  me,  then, 
no  longer  listen  to  suggestions  for  delay,  but,  in  our 
walks,  turn  conversation  heavenward,  as  those  should 
do  who  hope  to  win  a  lasting  home  there.  1  have  also 
neglected,  far  too  much,  the  endeavour  to  make  my 
dear  little  sister  seek  her  Saviour,  and  I  know  that  my 
conduct  has  been  at  times  such  as  did  not  become  a 
disciple  of  Christ ;  therefore,  I  fear  I  have  injured  her, 
by  making  her  think  that  it  is  not  so  requisite  to  walk 
with  unspotted  garments.  O  !  may  I  be  enabled,  in 
patience,  to  possess  my  soul, — to  behave  wisely  to  her, 
and,  both  by  precept  and  example,  win  her  to  my 
Shepherd.  I  have  been  looking  back  on  the  way  by 
which  He  hath  led  us.  His  dispensatipns  have  come  in 
love  and  wisdom.  Boston  says,  if  the  wood  designed 
for  the  building  were  able  to  choose,  very  likely  no  iron 
instrument  should  come  upon  it ;  but  in  this  case,  it 
would  never  be  fit  to  form  part  of  the  building.  So 
we,  if  left  to  choose,  might  prefer  to  be  without  sorrow  ; 
but  should  we  then,  unhumbled  and  full  of  earthly  pros- 
perity, be  fit  for  heaven  ?  Happily  we  are  not  left  to 
choose,  and  God  sends  sorrow  to  make  us  like  our 
Saviour.  It  is  well — He  comforts  us — He  hath  done  all 
things  well.  May  I  hope,  then,  that  I  am  more  firmly 
rooted  and  grounded  in  love  ?  I  am  vile,  but  I  have 
known  and  believed  the  love  that  God  hath  to  me  ;  and, 
since  He  has  taught  me  this,  He  will  teach  me  more. 
O  !  to  be  like  my  Saviour,  and  part  with  what  He  does 
1  One  of  her  fellow-students. 


74  MEMOIR  OF 

not  approve — to  see,  in  its  true  light,  the  insufficiency 
of  the  creature — and  to  say,  from  my  heart,  '  Whom 
have  I  in  heaven  but  Thee  ?  and  there  is  none  on  earth 
that  I  desire  beside  Thee  ! '  I  must  go  and  read  with 
the  boys,  and  let  me  not  forget  both  to  pray  and  to  try 
to  do  them  good." 

Diary. — "  June  9. — I  think  that,  during  the  last  six 
weeks,  while  my  dear  friends  have  been  in  town,  I  have 
gone  out  too  much,  and  mamma  has  felt  the  want  of 
one  who  could  sympathize  in  her  feelings.  This  pains 
me  to  the  quick,  and  I  can  hardly  write  for  tears.  0 ! 
my  heavenly  Father,  when  shall  I  be  wise  ?  When 
shall  I  faithfully  do  my  duty  to  her,  and  all  of  them  ? 
Not  till  I  have  left  off  considering  self,  and  thought  only 
of  glorifying  Thee,  by  being  useful.  .  .  .  When  we 
were  in  our  own  home,  and  my  beloved  father  was 
with  us,  it  was  not  thus.  Dear  mamma  has  lost  what 
she  cannot  regain,  and  no  wonder  she  feels  sad ;  and, 
when  she  looks  at  me,  feels  the  contrast  sadder  still. 
Yet  surely  I,  loving  her  as  I  do,  better  than  any  thing 
in  this  world,  ought  to  be  a  comfort  and  help  to  her, 
and  I  wish  and  pray  to  be  so.  O  God  !  I  am  ignorant; 
wilt  Thou  make  me  holy  ?  and  let  me  walk  softly,  lest 
I  lose  the  little  spark  of  grace  which  I  trust  Thou  hast 
kindled  in  me.  I  want  to  learn  prompt  obedience. 
When  I  was  a  little  child,  I  never  thought  I  knew  as 
well  as  mamma ;  but  now  I  at  times  feel  inclined  to 
take  my  own  way.  Why  should  I  be  so  proud  ?  Let 
me  learn  humility  ;  this  is  my  best  wisdom.  My  God 
puts  me  precisely  in  the  circumstances  where  my  cor- 
ruption shall  be  shown  me  ;  and  I  should  be  thankful 
for  it !  Ah  !  how  unlike  the  children  of  heaven  are  the 
thoughts  that  fill  my  heart.  I  want  to  glow  with  love 
to  all,  so  that  I  shall  forget  myself,  and  be  happy  if  I 


MARY  LUNDtE  DUNCAN.  75 

can,  in  any  degree,  make  them  so.  And  why  should 
this  appear  so  difficult?  I  have  a  Friend  on  high,  who 
knows  my  vileness  and  weakness,  and  will  forgive  me, 
and  help  me  too.  He  renews  his  forgiveness  everyday. 
May  I  live  near  to  llim,  and  may  every  thorn  that 
pricks  me,  make  me  look  up  to  the  beautiful  city,  where 
is  a  tree  of  life  without  a  thorn,  and  a  morning  without 
a  cloud  !  " 

This  extract  is  given  as  an  evidence  of  her  extreme 
tenderness,  both  of  conscience  and  of  affection.  The 
young  heart  is  not  easily  convinced  that  an  affliction  is 
irreparable,  and  to  be  endured  with  what  meekness  and 
faith  may  be  bestowed.  If  she  enjoyed  herself  with 
friends  of  her  age  and  character,  and  returning  met  the 
same  wan  enduring  countenance  that  she  had  left,  she 
reproached  herself,  as  if  she  ought  to  have  been  doing 
something  to  alleviate  feelings  which  were  quite  beyond 
her  reach  ;  and  because  her  ardent  affection  would  have 
rendered  it  the  joy  of  her  life  to  fill  that  place  which 
the  divine  dispensation  had  made  empty,  when  she 
found  that  was  not  within  her  power,  she  accused  her 
own  natural  cheerfulness,  as  if  its  indulgence  were  sel- 
fish. 

"July   1. — Dr  R 's    twro  days'  visit   has  been 

pleasant.  He  gives  a  useful  turn  to  conversation,  and 
has  been  a  successful  minister.  Some  instances  that  he 
related,  of  remarkable  conversions,  showed  me  the  great 
efficacy  of  faith  and  prayer.  He  asks  and  expects  great 
blessings,  and  he  receives  them.  It  is  strange,  that, 
when  I  am  asking  for  quickening  grace  for  myself,  or 
conversion  for  those  I  love,  I  often  think  of  the  answer 
as  a  distant  thing,  and  do  not  seem  to  know  that  He 
who  hears  me  is  ready  to  give  far  higher  things  than  I 
have  ever  asked.     If  I  remember  this,  my  prayers  will 


76  MEMOIR  OF 

be  much  quickened.  I  fear  to  deceive  myself  by  kneel- 
ing with  a  wavering  heart.  My  dear  uncle  preached 
yesterday  on  the  evil  of  wavering.    May  the  Lord  help 

me  to  '  ask  in  faith  ! '     Dr  R told  us  much  of  the 

tenets  of  the  Rowites,  which  I  heard  with  deep  interest. 
It  is  mysterious  that  the  flower  of  the  church  should 
thus  be  suffered  to  wander.  May  this  make  me  very 
watchful  over  myself!  Oh!  may  I  be  thankful  that, 
from  my  infancy,  I  have  been  taught  the  '  good  old 
way,'  and,  while  I  keep  clear  of  those  errors,  may  I  be 
preserved  from  indifference,  that  clogs  and  benumbs  the 
soul !  " 

"  July  14. — Ruthwell. — I  arrived  on  Friday,  and  have 
been  charmed  with  the  beauty  of  the  grounds,  and 
cheered  by  the  kindness  of  my  friends.  The  Sabbath 
has  come,  and  I  am  once  more  spending  that  sacred  day 
in  the  country.  The  scene  is  bright  and  calm-,  and  all 
nature  seems  to  praise  Him  to  whom  it  owes  its  being. 
Strange  that  my  heart  should  be  so  out  of  tune,  so  little 
in  unison  with  this  sweet  and  universal  concert ! — I 
have  not,  of  late,  made  proper  use  of  my  Sabbaths.  At 
Kelso,  my  class,  and  the  beautiful  scene  I  delighted  to 
look  upon  from  my  attic,  gave  elasticity  to  my  spirits, 
and  I  felt  that  it  was  a  happy  thing  to  seek  to  be  useful, 
and  to  bless  the  Giver  of  so  many  pleasant  gifts.  But 
in  Edinburgh,  I  felt  at  first  such  deprivations  so  much, 
that  a  feeling  of  discomfort — discontent,  I  fear — stole 
on  me,  and  made  many  moments  dark,  which  might 
have  been  very  precious.  O  how  sinful  was  this  !  I 
felt  it  so  at  times,  and  strove  against  it.  My  God,  may 
I  live  on  thy  word,  and  then  I  shall  not  be  so  unprepared 
to  lay  hold  on  thy  blessings  as  they  flow  !  I  have  not 
felt  the  ordinances  of  God's  house  very  precious,  nor 
been  able  to  say,  '  How  amiable  are  thy  tabernacles  ! ' 


MARY  LUNDIE  DUNCAN.  77 

and,  worse  than  all,  I  have  not  grieved  at  this.  I  know 
these  things  are  so,  but  I  do  not  rouse  myself  to  make 
them  otherwise.  This  verse  comforts  me,  '  He  who 
hath  delivered  my  soul  from  death,  will  He  not  deliver 
my  feet  from  falling  !'  Yes,  He  will.  May  I  not  quench 
his  Spirit  ?  I  feel  something  of  my  old  buoyancy  of 
spirit.  But  this  is  no  proof  of  nearness  to  God  ;  for 
while  I  have  been  sitting  in  the  cottage  porch,  trying 
to  raise  my  heart  to  Him,  all  sorts  of  foolish  thoughts 
have  passed  through  my  mind.  I  am  sin — all  sin. 
But  surely  the  grace  of  God,  which  is  sufficient  for  me, 
should  ere  this  have  been  exerting  a  stronger  power  in 
my  soul.  My  days,  this  week,  have  been  idly  spent, 
for  I  have  not  sought  God  in  my  occupations  ;  and  no 
wonder  I  am  all  wrong  to-day.  I  have  been  considering 
how  I  could  do  good  to  others,  and  have  not  attended 
to  the  first  step  to  it — watchfulness  over  myself.  Ex- 
ample does  more  than  anything,  and  I  can  only  be  made 
to  walk  uprightly  by  keeping  close  to  God.  O  God ! 
whom  I  have  so  often  vowed  to  serve,  and  so  often 
forgotten,  pity  and  help  me  !  Thou  art  Lovt\  and  wilt 
not  cast  me  off.  I  am  thine — save  me.  Do  with  me 
whatever  Thou  wilt ;  but  do  not  let  me  forget  Thee  any 
more.  Leave  me  not,  or  I  shall  perish.  Thou  art 
God-^-Oh  !  rule  in  my  heart." 

"  July  21. — Another  week  has  fled,  and  I  have  been 
strangely  tossed  in  spirit.  Now  that  is  passed — but  Oh, 
how  much  sin  has  there  been  in  all  parts  of  my  conduct ! 
I  once  thought  of  writing  it  down — but  1  am  not  sure 
that  it  would  be  to  profit.  I  have  had  pain  in  my 
spirit,  and  not  sought  relief  in  God.  I  knew  not  that 
I  had  so  much  folly  about  me,  but  every  new  situation 
in  which  I  am  placed  brings  out  new  sins.  May  God 
lead  me  out  of  temptation  !     Oh,  may  I  be  quite  willing 


r 


78  MEMOIR  OF 

to  be  so  led !  He  knoweth  what  is  for  my  good,  and 
bringeth  good  out  of  evil.  If  I  lived  on  4  manna/  I 
should  not  stop  for  husks." 

"  July  25. — Last  night  we  went  to  the  high  part  of 
the  road  to  see  the  English  coast,  which  was  sparkling 
in  sunshine,  while  passing  clouds  cast  deep  shadows  on 
parts  of  it.  The  cliffs  stood  out  in  beautiful  relief,  and 
the  summit  of  Helvellyn  appeared  at  a  distance  beyond 
Skiddaw.  It  was  a  scene  never  to  be  forgotten,  and 
excites  a  longing  to  be  a  hermit  on  the  side  of  one  of 
those  peaceful  hills.  But  storm  and  mist  shroud  them 
sometimes,  and  they  are  not  often  so  lovely  as  then  they 
were.  Let  them  act  on  me  as  a  similar  scene  did  on 
James  Montgomery,  '  yonder  summits  far  away,'  etc. — 
and,  4  beyond  the  tomb/  let  me  look  for  perfect  peace." 

"  July  26. — The  fast  day.  I  have  been  trying  to 
seek  my  God.  '  My  best  desires  are  faint  and  few,' 
but  He  will  help  me.  I  have  to  mourn  for  half-hearted' 
7iess.  This  was  my  complaint  when  I  wrote  the  first 
sentence  in  this  book  ;  it  is  so  still.  Present  things 
have  far  too  great  a  hold  on  me,  and  eternal  things 
dwindle  from  my  view.  But  God  is  showing  me  that 
all  below  is  vanity,  and  I  seem  less  and  less  to  look  for 
perfect  happiness  on  earth.  I  have  been  in  varied  cir- 
cumstances, and  each  had  its  peculiar  trials,  and  in  all 
I  have  found  my  only  help  in  God.  But  Oh,  how 
much  more  hopefully  can  I  seek  for  peace  and  comfort 
when  the  trial  is  of  his  sending,  than  when  it  is  of  my 
own  making  !  He  sees  my  heart  and  will  empty  the 
vanity  out  of  it,  and  make  me  such  as  He  approveth. 
I  want  to  be  all  his  own.  Often  I  blame  my  actions, 
and  deeply  too,  when  the  only  way  to  correct  them  is 
to  purify  the  source.  I  have  not  truly  sought  that  God 
should  direct  my  daily  steps.     I  have  lived  away  from 


MARY  LUNDIE  DUNCAN.  79 

Him,  and  no  wonder  that  I  have  offended  Him.  I 
have  not  been  instant  in  prayer.  I  have  been  called 
by  his  name  while  I  obeyed  not  his  law.  lie  says, 
'  return  and  I  will  heal  your  backslidings.'  May  I  do 
so  this  very  day — and  as,  when  Daniel  confessed, 
Gabriel  flew  swiftly  to  him  with  a  message  of  mercy, 
may  my  Father  pardon  me,  and  let  me  feel  myself 
pardoned,  that  I  may  henceforth  walk  in  newness  of 
life  !  How  precious  is  Christ !  When  I  think  of  my 
sins,  He  is  my  only  hope,  and  worth  all  the  universe. 
May  I  love  Him  more,  not  in  name  only,  but  in  deed 
and  in  truth  ! " 

Such  was  a  portion  of  her  fast  day  exercises  in  the 
country,  surrounded  by  christian  friends,  whose  con- 
verse might  have  prevented  the  depth  of  her  heart 
searchings,  had  she  not  been  resolved  on  converse  with 
God.  About  this  period  the  germ  of  that  attachment 
was  formed  which  gave  a  bent  to  the  remainder  of  her 
life.  Acting  as  a  disturbing  force  on  the  divine  love 
which  was  the  master  attraction  of  her  heart,  it  dis- 
tressed and  unsettled  her  ;  and  explains  the  quarrel  she 
had  against  herself  in  this  extract,  and  also  in  the  fol- 
lowing : — "  I  have  every  thing  here  to  make  me  happy  ; 
but  what  avails  it,  when  the  mind  is  disordered  ?  May 
I  act  conscientiously  !  Oh,  that  I  could  live  as  seeing 
Him  who  is  invisible  !  Why  should  I  write  this  wish, 
and  yet  not  pray  with  all  my  heart  that  it  may  be  rea- 
lized. Help  me,  my  King  !  Save  from  sin  one  who 
is  ransomed  by  the  blood  of  thy  Son,"  Again,  a  few 
days  after,  she  writes,  "  Were  I  sure  that  what  I  do 
meets  with  my  Lord's  approval,  I  should  be  happy. 
Sin  is  mixed  with  every  thing.  May  I  learn  to  prove 
my  heart  and  reins  !  The  Lord  weigheth  the  spirit, 
and  teacheth  us  to  weigh  our  own  too.     Why  then  is 


80  MEMOIB  OF 

it  that  I  so  little  seek  his  guidance  ?  Peace  is  far  from 
the  heart  that  seeks  it  not  at  his  throne."  The  next 
passage,  written  when  she  returned  home,  and  happened 
to  pass  a  few  days  there  alone,  shows  the  continuance 
of  the  same  internal  conflict. 

"September  1. — I  am  yet  more  puzzled  about  the 
state  of  my  feelings.  May  God  direct  me,  and  forgive 
me  !  I  have  a  weight  at  my  heart,  when  I  view  it  in 
some  lights.  Let  my  mouth  be  stopped,  and  vanity 
and  self-indulgence  never  more  be  given  way  to.  I  am 
solitary,  may  I  use  my  time  to  probe  my  heart,  and, 
above  all,  to  seek  the  Lord,  whom  I  have  lately  too 
much  forgotten."  "September  8. — I  have  been  trying 
to  draw  nigh  to  God,  but  find  it  more  difficult  than  be- 
fore. I  am  sick  of  myself  and  my  wayward  heart.  I 
want  to  examine  myself,  yet  fear  to  do  it  thoroughly. 
There  are  so  many  things  mingled  in  me  that  must  be 
disentangled.  I  do  wish  my  Lord  to  be  my  portion, 
yet  my  conversation  is  trifling  and  to  little  purpose. 
How  long,  oh  how  long,  shall  this  disquietude  of  soul 
rest  upon  me  ?  I  do  not  wish  for  peace,  if  the  reverse 
is  good  for  me.  But  repentance  I  must  seek,  and  it  is 
madness  to  go  on  thus.  I  must  pour  out  my  soul  be- 
fore God  ;  yes,  all  its  workings  must  be  made  known 
to  Him.  Leave  me  not,  my  King,  to  wander  in  the 
dark  without  a  guide  to  point  my  way — give  me  power 
to  see  whither  Thou  wouldest  lead  me,  and  oh  !  be  my 
earthly  path  what  it  may,  let  me  not  lose  sight  of  the 
light  at  the  end — the  light  of  the  eternal  city." 

Poor  humanity  !  How  strong  is  resolve  !  How 
feeble  in  execution  !  When  David  exclaimed,  "  unite 
my  heart  to  fear  thy  name,"  he  was  probably  suffering 
under  similar  experience.  The  infirmity  which  dis- 
ables the  mind  from  occupation  by  more  than  one  ob- 


MARY  LUNDIE  DUNCAN.  81 

ject  at  a  time,  and,  when  one  affection  is  strengthened, 
enfeebles  another,  is  one  of  the  burdens  under  which 
the  "  new  creature"  groaneth  and  travaileth  in  pain  ; 
and  even  they  who  "  have  the  first  fruits  of  the  Spirit, 
groan  within  themselves,  waiting  for  the  adoption,  to 
wit,  the  redemption  of  their  body."  But  "  we  are 
saved  by  hope."  The  conflict  endures  but  for  a  time. 
Our  guide  does  not  shelter  us  from  it,  but,  having  tasted 
its  bitterness,  the  soul  is  taught  more  clearly  to  discern, 
and  more  simply  to  seek,  sanctification  in  all  its  attach- 
ments. Blessed  be  his  name  that  this  is  attainable,  and 
that  the  more  the  heart  is  expanded  in  such  love  as  be- 
cometh  a  Christian,  the  stronger  evidence  it  possesses 
of  having  passed  from  death  to  life.  For  a  season  poor 
Mary  was  in  heaviness,  but  the  "  King,"  to  whose  holy 
dominion  she  so  fervently  renewed  her  submission, 
guided  and  consoled  and  taught  her,  so  that  she  enjoyed 
peace  with  Him,  while  she  exercised,  in  healthful 
vigour,  all  the  social  and  domestic  affections. 

At  this  period  we  find  a  jeu  cVesprit,  descriptive  of 
high  intellectual  enjoyment,  in  the  society  of  choice 
friends,  which  shows  how  much  alive  her  soul  was  to 
the  charms  of  society. 


"  AN  EVENING  AT  NO.  XI. 

September  10. 

Oh !  is  there  a  time  when  enchantment  descends 
Like  light  from  a  sphere  that  is  brighter  than  this? 

When  the  soul's  warm  emotion  so  dazzlingly  blends, 
That  they  seem  but  as  one, — the  sensations  of  bliss  ! 

Tis  the  hour  of  the  evening  when  daylight  is  fled, 
And  with  it  the  toils  that  awakened  the  day  ; 

And  the  tapers,  that  glow  in  the  drawing-room,  shed 
Their  reflection  on  faces  still  brighter  than  they : 

F 


82  MEMOIR  OF 

When  the  man  from  his  desk,  and  the  boy  from  his  book, 
And  the  lady  from  thousands  of  matronly  cares, 

And  the  maid  from  her  work,  and  her  lone  little  nook, 
Have  cast  to  the  wind  every  trouble  of  theirs : 

And  he  to  whose  genius  a  senate  might  bow, 

The  champion  of  right,  to  humanity  dear, 
Forgets  the  proud  laurels  that  wave  o'er  his  brow, 

And  gilds  like  a  sunbeam  the  moment  of  cheer : 

And  wit  flashes  out  in  electrical  spark, 
Till  the  sad  and  the  sprightly  acknowledge  the  spell, 

And  feel  that  if  prospects  at  times  appear  dark, 
Such  moments  of  rapture  repay  them  full  well : 

And  eye  answers  eye,  in  the  sparkle  of  mirth, 

Reflecting  the  dance  of  the  heart  in  its  ray, 
And  the  chorus  of  laughter  swells  loud  round  the  hearth, 

And  the  past  and  the  future  are  lost  in  to-day. 

And  more  I  might  add — but  the  deep  doleful  chime 
Of  midnight  steals  o'er  me  and  breaks  on  my  dream. 

Go— whisper  to  those  whom  I  love,  little  rhyme, 
'  Keep  a  place  for  your  songster  at  evening's  fair  gleam.' " 

While  still  alone,  she  received  a  visit  from  the  Rev. 
S.  H.  Cox,  D.D.,  of  New  York, — a  man  whose  brilliant 
and  erratic  genius,  warm  affections,  and  fervent  piety, 
have  kindled  admiring  sympathy  in  many  less  ardent 
and  less  intellectual  characters  than  hers.  It  is  he  to 
whom  allusion  is  made  in  the  next  extract. 

Diary. — "  September  22. — I  have  been  at  prayer,  but 
my  heart  wandered  often,  and  now  I  do  not  feel  at 
peace.  The  work  is  God's,  so  it  cannot  fail — but  how 
very  long  I  am  in  becoming  completely  His.  I  will 
not  cease  to  beg  Him  to  make  me  so.  He  is  my  God, 
and  will  show  me  the  emptiness  of  earth,  and  the  reality 
of  eternity. 

"I  hope  often  to  pray  for  Dr  Cox.  May  a  spark  of 
his  fervent  spirit  linger  among  us  !  May  we  be  revived 
as  his  church  has  been,  and  in  the  place  where  an  all- 
wise  God  has  cast  my  lot,  may  I  consecrate  myself  to 


MARY  LUNDIE  DUNCAN.  83 

Him  !  One  great  sin  is,  that  the  remembrance  of  past 
folly,  instead  of  making  me  pray  and  strive  for  newness 
of  life,  makes  me  gloomy,  and  I  fear,  has  an  effect  on 
my  deportment  to  my  dear  family.  Now,  adding  one 
evil  will  not  cure  another.  Just  let  me  seek  oneness 
of  aim  and  motive.  0  for  a  sense  of  sin  forgiven  !  Let 
me  seek  it  on  this  holy  day." 

"  On  Saturday,  14th,  Dr  Cox  mentioned  the  half- 
formed  intention  of  the  General  Assembly  of  the  United 
States  to  propose  a  correspondence  with  ours.  He  told 
us  also  of  the  invitation  sent  by  the  New  York  Univer- 
sity to  Dr  Chalmers  to  lecture  there  six  months.  On 
Sunday,  his  last  prayer  was,  that  He  who  walked 
between  the  golden  candlesticks  would  be  with  us  still. 
On  Monday,  he  spoke  of  pneumatology,  the  science  of 
spirits,  and  said  that  an  idiot's  soul  might  be  noble  when 
freed  from  the  encumbering  bodily  organization.  We 
visited  Knox's  pulpit  and  the  Castle.  He  looked  with 
the  eye  of  a  republican  on  the  regalia ;  and,  on  leaving 
the  Castle,  said,  he  thought  it  well  to  visit  such  things, 
for  they  taught  us  of  how  little  value  they  are,  and  how 
much  nobler  are  the  objects  that  fill  the  Christian's 
mind,  than  any  earthly  splendour." 

One  who  has  read  Sir  Walter  Scott's  account  of  the 
solemn  convocation,  and  the  breathless  emotion  at  the 
opening  of  the  ancient  chest  in  which  the  regalia  of 
Scotland  had  lain  so  long  concealed, — and  of  his  ever 
after  regarding  one  of  his  daughters  with  increased  respect, 
because  her  mind  was  worked  up  to  such  a  pitch  that 
she  nearly  fainted  at  the  scene,  cannot  fail  to  observe 
the  contrast  between  his  mind  and  that  of  the  American 
visitor.  However  much  of  just  regard  for  lawful  insti- 
tutions, and  of  regret  about  departed  honours,  inhabited 
the  breast  of  the  native  patriot,  had  the  view  been  ex- 


84  MEMOIR  OF 

tended  from  the  perishing  earthly  splendours  to  the 
crown  of  glory  that  fadeth  not,  the  emotion  experienced 
on  that  occasion  would  have  been  tempered  down  to  a 
degree  not  far  above  that  of  the  republican  Christian. 

"  On  leaving  the  armoury,  Dr  Cox  said,  he  longed 
for  the  time  when  swords  should  be  beaten  into  prun- 
ing-hooks ;  and  he  believed  there  were  indications  of 
the  approach  of  that  time.  He  spoke  of  an  attempt  to 
settle  disputes  by  writing  instead  of  force.  At  seven,  I 
attended  a  prayer-meeting  where  he  spoke  of  revivals, 
and  I  longed  for  an  effusion  of  the  Spirit  on  my  own 
poor  heart,  and  all  around  me.  May  1  never  forget 
that  night!" 

"Wednesday  18. — Mamma  came  home  at  last,  and  Dr 
Cox  drove  to  the  door  an  hour  after.  He  explained  the 
5th  of  Romans.  He  held  up  his  Greek  Testament,  and 
said,  '  Out  of  this  blessed  book  I  have  derived  all  the 
light  I  possess.  Why  do  my  countrymen  trust  so  much 
to  each  other's  printed  expositions,  and  not  seek  to  learn 
for  themselves  from  this  the  pure  spring?*  I  felt,  while 
he  spoke  with  a  glow  of  delightof  the  Bible,  that  1  had 
never  prized  it,  nor  understood  it  as  I  ought.  I  have 
read  it  like  other  books,  not  impressed  with  the  thought 
that  every  word  of  it  is  God's,  and  therefore  must  be 
strictly  the  truth.  No  expression  of  the  Holy  Spirit's 
choosing  is  without  its  purpose ;  it  is  always  the  very 
one  that  will  express  precisely  and  fully  the  meaning 
intended.  Let  me  carry  this  thought  with  me  when  I 
read  the  Bible.  But  I  cannot  tell  all  the  gracious  things 
Dr  Cox  said.  His  heart  is  full  of  Christ,  and  thence 
his  mouth  speaketh.  And  am  I  a  member  of  the  same 
family?  Ah,  how  unlike  him  in  spirit !  Then,  I  am 
also  unlike  Jesus,  of  whose  spirit  he  has  but  a  small 
portion,  and  whose  model  he  doubtless  feels  that  he 


MARY   LUNDIE  DUNCAN.  &5 

imitates  but  imperfectly.  O  to  yield  all  to  Him  !  I  want 
to  be  His,  and  I  know  that  I  cannot  be  sin's  too.  Take 
all  my  heart,  my  Saviour !  Let  me  crucify  the  flesh  in 
every  way,  and  love  Thee  entirely,  and  my  peace  shall 
be  as  the  morning.  After  a  hasty  dinner,  we  went  with 
Dr  Cox  to  the  Temperance  Coffeehouse,  and  soon  the 
coach  whirled  him  away.  Not  so  the  impression  his 
visit  had  made.  Long,  long  may  it  rest  on  my  heart, 
and  may  his  singleness  of  purpose,  his  constant  occupa- 
tion of  mind,  his  love  to  God,  which  is  the  source  of  his 
actions,  and  the  true  secret  of  all  the  excellence  of  his 
character,  be  my  example  ! " 

A  memorial  like  this  must  be  encouraging  to  the 
servants  of  Jesus,  who,  as  they  move  through  the  world, 
endeavour  to  leave  a  sweet  savour  of  their  Master  behind 
them.  How  many,  from  coldness  or  backwardness,  put 
aside  their  better  thoughts,  supposing  them  to  be  un- 
welcome to  those  with  whom  they  converse,  who  might, 
if  in  love  they  would  try,  refresh  many  a  disciple  in  their 
course,  and  honour  their  Lord  in  doing  so  !  To  her 
maternal  friend  in  London,  Mary  wrote  of  the  same 
gentleman  in  a  similar  strain.  "  I  was  never  five 
minutes  in  his  company  without  hearing  something 
useful,  and  have  had  great  delight  in  retracing  all  that 
he  told  me.  I  fear  his  mind  is  too  active  for  his  frame. 
Though  his  tour  has  caused  a  temporary  cessation  of 
his  pastoral  labours,  it  has  not  brought  him  rest,  for 
wherever  he  goes  he  seeks  to  do  good ;  and  during  the 
week  he  passed  here,  he  preached  twice,  and  once  ad- 
dressed a  meeting.  The  latter  was  on  the  cause  of 
revivals,  and  made  us  grieve  that  so  often  the  heavens 
above  us  are  as  iron,  and  the  earth  as  brass,  while 
showers  of  grace  are  falling  in  another  land.  Dr  Cox 
visited  Mr  Douglas  of  Cavers,  and  my  little  brothers 


86  MEMOIR  OF 

had  the  good  fortune  to  be  his  companions,  for  he  met 
them  at  Kelso,  and  took  them  with  him.  He  went  over 
the  manse  grounds,  which  are  dear  to  him  for  his  friend 
Bruen's  sake.  To-morrow  he  will  embark  for  a  home 
of  which  he  speaks  with  greater  enthusiasm  than  any 
man  I  have  heard.  It  is  delightful  to  see  one  whose 
soul  is  so  engrossed  with  mighty  things,  yet  so  full  of 
fireside  charities." 

Diary — "October  4. — Took  J.  and  B.  to  a  missionary 
meeting.  They  were  much  interested  ;  and  next  even- 
ing, when  I  told  them  of  my  missionary  box,  and  that 
Mr  Knill  gave  away  Bibles  which  cost  a  ruble  each,  B. 
threw  his  arms  around  me,  and  whispered,  'Sister,  I  will 
give  you  a  ruble.'  Dear  child,  may  he  love  the  book 
he  wishes  the  heathen  to  have!" 

"  October  31. — Fast  day.  I  have  a  great  deal  to  do 
to-day  in  my  heart.  I  have  tried  to  review  what  have 
been  my  chief  sins  this  summer,  and  find  that-sin  is  in 
everything,  yet  I  do  not  feel  it  as  I  ought.  When  I 
was  suffered  to  commemorate  Jesus'  death,  I  did  not 
derive  nearly  the  good  I  ought  from  it.  I  did  not  set 
myself  stedfastly  to  seek  Him,  and  am  ashamed  when  I 
remember  how  very  little  effect  the  holy  ordinance  had 
on  me.  I  have  sometimes  made  the  excuse  that  some 
of  the  clergymen  were  not  very  improving.  But  I  had 
the  *  footstool '  to  go  to,  and  have  cause  to  grieve  that 
I  sought  my  pleasures  more  from  the  nothings  of  time 
than  from  the  love  of  God.  I  find  that  vanity  helped 
to  ensnare  me.  It  pleased  me  to  be  admired, — and 
though  the  temptations  are  not  near  me  now,  is  vanity 
weaker  ?  I  often  feel  it  rising,  and  though  some  other 
sins  have  more  power  over  me,  it  has  some  share  in  my 
evil  heart.  Let  me  put  it  down.  Then,  self-indulgence 
was  one  of  my  great  sins.     I  did  not  look  so  much 


MARY  LUNDIE  DUNCAN.  87 

whether  a  thing  was  right,  as  whether  it  pleased  me ; 
of  course,  there  I  got  wrong.  Against  this  let  me  watch. 
Oh!  that  I  could  unweariedly  watch,  and  hate  the 
things  that  wound  my  Lord  !  The  motives  of  my  heart 
were  crooked,  because  other  tilings  than  his  will  entered 
into  them.  Since  then,  my  conscience  has  felt  burdened. 
Peace  has  often  been  far  from  me  ;  and,  when  I  have 
felt  unhappy,  I  have  not  acted  to  mamma,  or  any  one, 
as  I  ought.  My  heart,  and  thence  my  brow,  have  been 
clouded.  I  have  been  most  cheerful  when  I  forgot. 
Oh  !  this  is  a  false  cheerfulness.  I  want  to  be  made 
clean  every  whit.  When  God  pleases,  I  want  solid 
peace.  I  will  seek  Him  till  I  find  Him,  his  grace  assist- 
ing me.  My  chief  concern  is  with  eternity.  Thither 
each  day  hath  borne  its  record, — and  how  shall  I  stand 
when  it  is  all  vividly  recalled  to  me  at  judgment  ?  Oh  ! 
Jesus,  give  me  thy  righteousness  !  It  was  only  last 
Sunday  that  I  was  thinking  over  some  of  the  past, 
wherein  I  knew  I  had  erred  ;  and  strange  !  it  was  with 
a  kind  of  pleasure.  Thus,  I  nearly  lost  an  excellent 
sermon,  and  '  sinned  in  the  recesses  of  the  temple.'  If 
one  of  my  friends  knew  my  heart,  and  especially  the 
want  of  uprightness  in  my  train  of  thought,  I  could  not 
look  at  that  one.  God  knows  all — give  me,  my  God, 
the  grace  of  repentance :  I  want  to  draw  nigh  to  Thee 
to-day  ;  to  begin  anew  to  check  sin  in  every  shape — to 
love  thy  law — to  be  a  J  servant  of  Jesus.'  I  am  cold 
and  vile,  and  have  only  sins  to  bring,  but  she  of  old  to 
whom  Thou  forgavest  much,  loved  much.  Let  it  be  so 
with  me.  Let  me,  at  least,  love  Thee  indeed.  Do  what 
Thou  wilt  with  me.  I  should  destroy  myself  if  left  to 
myself,  but  leave  me  not.  Let  this  fast  day  be  one  long 
to  be  remembered  as  one  wherein,  in  sincerity  and 
truth,  I  yielded  up  my  mind  to  run  in  thy  way." 


38  MEMOIR  OF 

"  November  9. — I  have  not  been  able  to  write  about 
the  exercises  of  the  3d.  They  were  precious,  and  I 
renewed  my  covenant  with  my  God  solemnly.     Dear 

E and  I  spoke  of  the  delight  of  being  his  children 

when  we  came  from  his  house.  May  that  day  be  long 
remembered  as  her  first  open  avowal  of  her  love  to 
Christ,  and  may  she  belong  to  Him  for  ever  !  I  thought 
of  my  sins,  but  hope  in  my  Saviour,  and  trust  He  will 
strengthen  me  to  keep  my  vow,  and  make  me  feel  my 
union  to  Him.  I  thought  of  the  dear  friends  in  London 
who  were  engaged  thus  ; — it  is  a  sweet  bond." 

The  laying  open  of  these  exercises,  so  sacred  and  so 
secret,  is  like  the  harsh  process  of  the  naturalist  when 
he  saws  in  sunder  a  shell,  whose  external,  polished,  and 
uniform  surface,  gives  no  indication  of  the  spiral  column, 
with  its  many  involutions,  within.  It  is  not  done  with- 
out thought  or  without  effort ;  but  if  the  purpose  enter- 
tained, in  undertaking  this  sketch  at  all,  is  to  be  accom- 
plished, it  is  by  exhibiting  the  heart  laid  open  before 
God, — the  jealous  search  after  secret  sin,  and  the  humble 
contrition  for  it.  This  was  Mary's  season  of  sorest 
conflict;  and  it  is  much  to  be  observed  that,  in  the 
midst  of  it,  she  never  lost  her  confidence  that  God 
would  make  a  perfect  work  in  her  soul.  The  child-like 
simplicity  of  her  love  and  trust  is  very  touching,  and 
maybe  traced  to  her  happiness  in  having  been  awakened, 
through  regenerating  grace,  at  so  early  an  age.  Had 
she  only  a  year  or  two  before  this  time  of  trial  given 
herself  up  to  Christ,  and  acquired  the  habit  of  prayer, 
her  conflict  must  have  been  sharper  ;  the  former  course 
of  her  thoughts  would  have  acquired  a  fearful  dominion 
over  her,  and  she  might  have  felt  as  if  she  were  cast  off 
from  his  presence  ;  but  it  was  not  so  with  her  ;  she  was 
still  his  redeemed  one,  with  whose  soul  He  had  "  been 


MAi:v  LUNDIE  DUNCAN.  88 

at  charges"  long  before  ;  and  she  was  assured  tliat  his 
purpose  to  sanctify  her  for  himself  eould  not  change. 
"  I  am  still  his  child,"  said  the  sweet  mourner.  Happy 
they  who  surrender  themselves  to  the  Lord  in  youth. 
"  They  who  are  washed,  need  not  save  to  wash  their 
feet,  but  are  clean  every  whit."  It  ought  to  be  re- 
marked also,  that,  while  her  own  concealed  uneasiness 
led  her  to  imagine  that  her  conduct  was  not  what  it 
ought  to  be  in  the  family,  she  was  comforting  and 
helpful  as  a  daughter  ;  and  as  a  sister  she  was  tutoress, 
counsellor,  or  sympathizing  friend,  at  all  times.  If  her 
spirit  was  bowed  down,  her  brow  was  serene ;  if  her 
mind  was  anxious,  her  conduct  was  uniformly  mild  and 
dutiful. 

At  this  period  she  was  called  to  sojourn  at  Berwick, 
for  some  time,  with  an  aged  and  valued  relative,  who 
required  to  be  ministered  toby  younger  hands  than  her 
own.  Her  diary  while  there,  shows  the  same  watchful 
disposition,  the  same  mistrust  of  self,  and  aversion  to 
the  admission  of  little  sins. 

Diary. — "  Berwick ,  Nov.  14.— I  have  been  living 
quietly  here,  and  time  slips  through  my  fingers  fast. 
My  dear  aunt  seems  to  have  comfort  in  my  presence, 
and  I  give  up  my  own  will,  as  much  as  I  can,  to  hers. 
There  is  little  outward  temptation,  but  much  from 
within ;  and  I  fear  lest  I  let  time  pass  without  the  be- 
nefit I  hoped  to  derive.  Let  me  renew  my  efforts.  I 
have  tried  to  employ  my  mind  during  my  lonely  walks, 
on  the  best  things.  On  Sunday,  the  10th,  I  enjoyed  a 
good  deal  of  prayer,  and  remembered  the  preceding  one. 
But,  for  the  last  two  days,  '  the  cage  of  unclean  birds' 
has  had  more  influence  in  my  heart,  and  prayer  has 
seemed  less  dear  and  less  necessary.  I  can  trust  to 
no  frame  of  mind ;  but  this  morning,  when  I  read  of 


90  MEMOIR  OF 

Jesus'  resurrection,  I  felt  that  I  could  trust  Him.  O,  I 
am  his,  why  do  I,  then,  so  often  forget  Him  ?  To-mor- 
row is  the  Sabbath.     Is  my  heart  in  a  Sabbath  frame  ? 

"  Last  night  I  commenced  teaching  Nancy.  She  is 
ignorant,  indeed  :  may  I  be  assisted,  and  made  useful 
to  her  !  I  am  very  quiet  here.  How  strange  is  the 
propensity  to  look  forward  !  My  prospects  are  all  misty 
and  uncertain  ;  my  retrospects  lately  painful.  Shall  I 
not,  then,  look  back  with  repentance,  and  forward  with 
submission,  and  seek  grace  for  the  present  need  ?  May 
I  make  heaven  my  future, — the  loveliest  bourne  far, 
far,  on  which  my  heart  can  dwell !  " 

"  Friday  22. — I  have  not  this  week  been  lively  in 
secret  prayer,  and  therefore  I  do  not  feel  at  peace.  I 
have  been  much  interrupted  during  the  day,  and  have 
sat  late  to  do  something  for  my  mind.  But  thus  my 
soul  has  suffered  ;  for,  by  the  time  I  went  to  prayer,  I 
have  been  sleepy  and  listless,  so  as  to  have  difficulty 
in  keeping  myself  up.  It  is  difficult  to  watch  the 
very  point,  which,  if  transgressed,  is  wrong.  I  don't 
like  to  let  my  mind  rest, — at  least,  not  more  than 
necessary  ;  but  I  will  try  to  improve  the  flying  hours 
better,  doing  what  I  can  in  the  daytime,  consist- 
ently with  cheering  my  aunt,  and  obeying  her  little 

behests.     I  have  thought  much  of  dear  F ,  in  her 

little  room  betimes,  seeking  her  Father  in  heaven,  and 
commending  herself,  her  friends,  and  the  world,  to  Him. 
How  rich  and  ennobling  is  prayer,  when  we  enter  on  it 
with  all  our  hearts  !  What  can  be  so  exalting  to  the 
mind,  or  fill  it  with  such  pure  and  heavenly  thoughts  ? 
Let  me  remember  this,  when  I  am  poring,  in  spite  of 
weariness,  on  something  I  am  bent  on  finishing  ere  I 
retire. 

"There  is  another  fault  I  am   guilty   of. — that   of 


MARY  LTJNDTE  DUNCAN.  91 

speaking  too  much,  and  loving  to  display  my  tiny  con- 
versational powers.  I  believe  I  wish  to  do  good,  in  my 
intercourse  with  others  ;  but  when  I  begin  to  tell  stories 
of  Mr  Knill  and  Dr  C,  I  feel  pleased  at  having  some- 
thing to  say  that  gives  pleasure,  and  a  little  informa- 
tion ;  and  I  have  wondered  to  find  my  head  in  motion, 
and  my  tongue  speaking  with  great  animation,  to  people 
wiser  than  myself.  How  contemptible  !  Should  it  not 
make  me  humble  to  think  how  vile  I  am  in  the  sight 
of  God  ?  Will  nothing  teach  me  ?  Even  when  I  am 
seeking  information,  there  is  a  solicitude  not  to  seem 
ignorant,  and  an  idea  that  this  will  make  me  seem 
wiser  when  I  know  it.  Now,  all  this  should  lead  me 
to  secret  prayer.  When  I  think  I  wish  glory  to  God, 
I  find  I  am  seeking  it  for  myself.  Let  me  pray  for  a 
new  heart,  a  complete  change,  and  seek  to  forget  my- 
self, and  aim,  in  conversing,  to  make  others  happy,  and 
honour  God.     Let  me  try." 

A  poem,  dated  December  12,  1833,  forms  a  suitable 
close  to  this  year. 

"  A  REMINISCENCE  ON  LEAVING  KELSO. 

There  is  a  spot  where  memory  loves  to  rest, — 
A  scene  whose  image,  pictured  in  my  breast, 
Is  twined  with  all  that's  beautiful  and  dear, 
With  all  that  weeps  affection's  mournful  tear — 
My  home  ! — By  the  soft  sunshine  of  thy  glades, 
Thy  daisied  pastures,  mixed  with  forest  shades ; 
The  gentle  breeze,  that  fans  thy  waving  tree  ; 
By  thy  sweet  wild-flowers,  I'll  remember  thee  ! 
And  thou,  my  native  stream,  whose  waveless  flow, 
Whether  thou  laugh'st  in  morning's  roseate  glow, 
Or  spread'st  thy  bosom  to  the  noon-tide  beam, 
Or  smil'st  in  beauty  at  the  sunset's  gleam, 
Art  lovely  still. — Bright  stream,  farewell  to  thee  ! 
Thy  silvery  waters  flow  no  more  for  me  ; 
No  more  for  me  the  music  of  thy  play, 
When  lengthening  shades  proclaim  the  close  of  day. 


92  MEMOIR  OF 

One  hour  there  is,  I've  prized  above  the  rest, 

One  halcyon  hour,  when  thou  wert  loveliest ; 

'Twas  when  the  day  of  rest  was  well  nigh  sped, 

And  its  sweet  influence  o'er  my  heart  was  shed ; 

When  courting  solitude,  at  balmy  even, 

I  sought  for  peace,  in  communing  with  heaven. 

'Twas  rapture  then,  to  gaze  on  thee,  fair  stream, 

All  sparkling  in  day's  last  and  tenderest  beam ; 

While  the  rich  trees  that  graceful  o'er  thee  wave, 

Were  trembling  in  the  golden  light  it  gave ; 

And  breezes  stirred  the  incense  of  the  air, 

As  tho'  some  spirit  kept  his  Sabbath  there ; 

It  seemed,  as  if  those  deep  and  spacious  skies, 

That  kindled  earth  with  their  celestial  dyes, 

Shot  rays  of  glory  from  some  heavenly  clime 

To  bless  the  Sabbath  of  the  sons  of  time, 

And  raise  the  soul,  on  contemplation's  wing, 

To  the  pure  source  whence  endless  pleasures  spring — 

A  foretaste  of  that  glorious  land  of  light, 

Where  those  who  love  the  Lamb  shall  dwell  in  robes  of  white.* 


MAKY  LUNDIE  DUNCAN.  93 


CHAPTER  V. 

CORRESPONDENCE  and  DIAET. 

Diary.—-  Edinburgh.  Jan.  18,  1334.— Up  at  four  to 
see  Cornelius  off.  I  felt  sad  when  he  set  out  in  the 
dark  and  damp,  and  thought  of  his  many  disadvantages 
in  living  alone.  Do  I  pray  enough  for  my  brother  ? 
My  heart  condemns  me." 

"  22. — The  first  night  of  my  beginning  to  read 
Watts'  hymns,  at  the   same  hour  with   my  ever   dear 

friend  F .     I  have  not  of  late  prized  this  means  of 

keeping  up  christian  fellowship  so  much  as  once  I  did. 
I  fear  I  can  trace  this  to  my  thoughts  being  too  much 
set  aiioat  about  the  future  in  this  life. — The  future  ! 
what  is  it  ?  A  moment  like  the  past,  and  more  uncer- 
tain ; — if  the  very  brightest  dreams  that  ever  dazzled 
my  fancy  had  been  realized,  still  it  would  have  been 
but  a  moment.  Shall  I  suffer  things  to  tlit  before  me, 
invested  with  proportions  not  their  own,  till  all  things 
else  seem  tame  and  insipid !  " 

"  March  8.— ITave  had  delight  in  the  life  of  M.  J. 
Graham:  her  remarks  on  conducting  study  to  God's 
glory,  and  drawing  out  the  mind  to  its  full  extent,  as  a 
precious  talent,  and  his  gift,  pleased  me  much.  Let  me 
try,  like  her,  to  bring  all  things  to  the  '  Test  of  Truth.' 
On  Sabbath  day  attended  the  communion  at  Lady  Glen- 
orchy's.  Mr  Bruce,  in  serving  a  table,  spoke  of  the 
value  God  has  for  us,  and  our  consequent  duty  of 
being  a  peculiar  and  separate  people,  as,  for  the  sake 


94  MEMOIR  OF 

of  being  served  by  us,  He  had  given  his  Son.  Too  light 
have  been  my  impressions  of  that  blessed  day  ;  how 
soon  earthly  things  warp  my  soul,  and  absorb  my  at- 
tention !  Let  me  keep  fast  by  my  hours  of  retirement, 
as  the  only  means  of  receiving  spiritual  life,  and  obtain- 
ing the  blessed  spirit  of  my  God." 

These  extracts,  scanty  as  they  are,  compared  to  the 
mass  from  which  they  are  drawn,  betray  a  holy  jealousy 
of  self,  and  a  sedulous  mortification  of  all  those  emotions 
which  the  admiration  of  a  continually  extending  circle 
of  friends  was  calculated  to  excite. 

The  extracts  from  letters  to  friends  of  her  own  age, 
about  this  time,  will  exhibit  the  elegance  and  playful- 
ness of  her  mind,  ever  mingled  as  they  were,  with 
thoughts  beyond  the  present  scene. 

To  one  of  her  Class-fellows. 
"Edinburgh,  May  5,  1834. — I  had  been  longing  to 
hear  of  your  welfare  and  pursuits  for  days  before  the 
arrival  of  your  letters,  and  was  a  wee  bit  disappointed 
that  there  was  no  line  for  me  ;  but  it  was  only  because 
'  all  men  seem  to  themselves  of  some  importance  ;'  so, 
at  least,  says  my  counsellor,  Pascal,  that  man  of  many 
thoughts.  My  sober  judgment  soon  told  me  you  had 
chosen  your  correspondence  wisely.  ...  Is  it  not 
most  animating  to  feel  oneself  beloved  by  those  who  are 
dear  to  us  ?  To  me  it  is  the  most  exhilarating  of  all 
feelings;  and  we,  dear  friend,  shall  continue  to  love  and 
pray  for  each  other,  whether  we  are  together,  or  divided 
by  many  miles.     Last  week  I  had  a  long  letter  from  my 

dearest  F .  So  long  a  time  had  elapsed,  that  I  feared 

she  had  forgotten  her  northern  correspondent,  or  did 
not  know  how  large  a  share  she  possesses  in  my  heart; 


MARY  LUNDIE  DUNCAN.  95 

but  this  sweet  message  of  love  bears  no  token  of  forget- 
fulness.  She  urges  me  onward  to  the  Celestial  City, 
where,  though  our  lot  be  far  distant  here,  we  shall  to- 
gether bow  before  our  Saviour.  Yes,  my  friend  !  it  is 
a  glorious  prospect  to  be  in  his  presence  for  evermore, 
and  to  associate  with  all  those  who  are  formed  after  his 
likeness  ;  and  it  is  sweet  to  hold  converse  with  the 
loved  companions  of  our  short  pilgrimage,  those  who 
have  helped  us  to  draw  nearer  to  our  Lord,  who  have 
poured  consolation  into  our  spirits  when  wounded,  or 
doubled  our  joys  by  their  sympathy.  It  is  strange  when 
I  think  of  my  friend  Miss  R ,  that  my  thoughts  al- 
ways flow  in  this  current.  Our  intercourse  has  been 
nearly  all  connected  with  our  highest  hopes,  and  I 
trust  the  perpetuity  of  our  love  will  much  enhance  its 
value. 

"  I  hope,  dear  M ,  the  spring  breezes  that  open 

the  roses  in  the  garden,  are  also  planting  them  on  your 
cheeks,  which  were  at  times  so  pale,  as  to  tell  us  that 
the  heat  of  schools  did  not  please  them  so  well  as  the 

wooded  slopes  of  C .     Do  run  about  and  be  as  wild 

— I  was  going  to  say — as  an  ass's  colt!  but  stopped,  lest 
you  should  think,  which  is  not  the  case,  that  I  meant  to 
insinuate  any  affinity  between  my  fair  friend  and  that 
interesting  quadruped.  No,  no !  B.  B.'s  lessons  in 
botany  and  all  the  sciences,  profound  and  light,  will 
preclude  all  possibility  of  this. — There  is  more  danger 
of  you  becoming  a  blue.  .  .  Our  little  friends  at 
Stockbridge  school  go  on  as  well  as  usual ;  I  really 
respect  and  like  the  teacher.  .  .  You  will  think  of 
us  next  Sabbath. — Do  pray  for  me.  I  could  tell  you 
of  the  coldness  and  carelessness  of  my  heart,  but  I 
would  not  sadden  you  with  my  confessions ;  only  ask 
that  I  may  know  more  of  the  hidden  love  of  God." 


96  MEMOIR  OF 

The  friend,  to  whom  she  makes  such  grateful  allusion 
in  the  foregoing  letter,  and  of  whom  she  states  that  their 
intercourse  had  been  nearly  all  connected  with  their 
highest  hopes,  had  shown  her  much  considerate  kind- 
ness when  a  school  girl ;  and  though  they  never  saw 
each  other  again,  the  tone  of  their  intercourse  was  of  an 
elevating  cast  to  the  end.  Daily  spiritual  communion 
was  maintained,  by  a  concerted  course  of  scriptural 
reading,  which  was  occasionally  varied  by  a  collection 
of  hymns.  The  salutary  effect  of  this  was  obvious  on 
Mary's  mind,  for  the  name  of  that  friend  seemed  invari- 
ably to  lead  to  a  train  of  pious  reflection.  A  part  of 
what  appears  to  be  the  reply  to  the  letter  mentioned 
above,  is  as  follows  : — 

To  her  Friend  near  London. 
"Edinburgh,  May  3,  1834. — I  have  risen  an  hour 
before  the  household,  and  shall  enjoy  my  quiet-time  with 
you  ;  but  most  sincerely  do  I  join  in  your  kind  wish  that 
we  could  meet  for  an  hour  or  two.  I  should  like  to 
thank  you  viva  voce  for  all  your  letters,  and  to  tell  you 
that  they  have  not  unfrequently  come  when  I  was  in 
want  of  quickening  and  stirring  up,  and  have  helped  me 
to  draw  more  near  to  my  Saviour,  for  a  time  at  least. 
Let  us,  my  beloved  friend,  set  our  faces  more  stedfastly 
to  seek  Him  who  is  our  King,  and  our  only  hope.  I 
often  wonder  at  my  own  hardness  of  heart,  that  I  should 
prize  earthly  friendship,  one  of  his  sweetest  gifts  so 
much,  and  yet  love  so  little  Him  who  is  the  source  of 
love,  from  whom  flow  all  the  kindly  feelings  that  cheer 
our  way,  and  who  has  manifested  towards  us  a  compas- 
sion whose  depth  we  cannot  fathom.  Why  is  it  that 
all  perfection  should  be  so  coldly  thought  of,  and  that 
cisterns  which  fail  should  be  so  cherished? — or  that  the 


MARY   LlNDIi:  DUNCAN.  97 

prayers  of  christian  friends  should  be  sought  and  prized, 
and  yet  the  open  door  to  the  throne  of  mercy  be  so  often 
passed  by?  I  was  struck  with  the  contradiction  in  this, 
when  this  morning  I  had  many  wandering  thoughts  in 
prayer,  and  hoped  that  you  would  pray  for  me.  Ah  ! 
surely,  if  I  truly  desired  to  grow  in  grace,  my  own 
prayers  would  be  more  frequent  and  earnest ;  for  what 
can  be  more  plain  or  more  encouraging  than  the  com- 
mand, 'ask  and  ye  shall  receive  V  My  God  bears  long 
with  an  untoward  child,  and  this  makes  me  hope,  that 
my  slow  walk,  and  frequent  deviation  from  the  path  of 
life,  may  be  changed  for  that  'unwearied  running,'  which 
must  make  present  objects  lose  their  false  importance, 
and  heaven  and  holiness  be  viewed  aright.  Is  it  not 
cheering,  dear  F.,  to  feel  that  strength  is  not  in,  or  from, 
ourselves,  but  '  our  help  cometh  from  the  Lord  ? '  To 
Him,  then,  let  us  always  return,  and  never  be  satisfied 
with  any  thing  that  may  pretend  to  the  name  of  happi- 
ness, short  of  his  love.  It  is  delightful  to  me  to  com- 
mune with  you,  dear  fellow-pilgrim,  even  at  the  distance 
of  so  many  miles,  and  to  feel  that  the  bond  which  unites 
us  is  our  fellowship  with  heaven.  To  love  in  Christ  is 
the  happiest  earthly  feeling,  and  I  do  trust  it  is  thus 
we  love  each  other.  It  seems  a  preparation  for  another 
state  of  being,  where,  indeed,  God  will  be  all  in  all ; 
and,  though  we  are  widely  separated  here,  may  we  not 
worship  together  there  ?  The  continuance  of  our  friend- 
ship makes  me  prize  it  most;  for  I  think  it  will  not  die 
with  us.  No !  what  belongs  to  the  soul  cannot  die ; 
and  if  you  should  in  time  find  out  all  my  weakness,  and 
cease  to  love  me,  or  if  long  absence  should  even  break 
off  our  correspondence,  yet  in  heaven,  purified  and  made 
one  in  Jesus,  you  could  not  but  love  me  again  ;  and  not 
the  less  for  remembering  that  in  this  vale  we  held  sweet 

G 


98  MEMOIR  OF 

converse,  and  often  met  in  spirit  before  the  Lord.  But 
my  dear  friend  will  smile  at  this  glance  into  the  future 
and  the  unknown  ;  yet,  will  not  she  agree  with  me,  that 
friendship  assumes  a  nobler  character  when  we  look 
forward  to  the  period  when  wre  shall  be  filled  with  the 
same  holy  joy,  and  satisfied  with  the  same  glorious 
4 likeness?'  .  .  .  My  time  is  at  present  so  much 
occupied,  that  it  is  important  to  employ  each  moment 
as  it  flies,  or  I  could  not  do  half  that  I  wish.  Indeed, 
I  never  accomplish  every  thing  1  have  purposed  in  the 
morning.  Two  mornings  in  the  week  are  spent  in 
schools  ;  one  of  which  interests  me  much, — the  other  is 
but  a  new  acquaintance,  and  there  is  a  want  of  method 
and  spirit  in  the  management,  which  only  the  regular 
teacher  can  wholly  supply.  I  am  also  taking  some 
lessons  in  singing,  of  which  I  am  very  fond ;  and  my 
inward  discussions,  on  whether  the  value  of  time  admits 
of  such  employ,  generally  terminate  in,  'it is  but  for 
a  little  while,  and  mamma  and  all  of  them  like  it.'  I 
meet  my  singing  companion  twice  a-week,  to  practise, 
and  to  give  her  a  little  rudimental  knowledge  of  Italian  ; 
and  as  we  have  begun  with  John's  gospel,  there  is  an 
occasional  opportunity  to  speak  to  my  amiable  friend  of 
some  precious  words  of  Jesus.  Mamma  often  reads 
aloud  in  the  evening  while  I  work ;  and  I  enjoy  this 
more  than  most  things.  My  little  sister's  improvement 
I  now  watch  eagerly,  perhaps  selfishly,  I  do  so  long  for 
her  changing  from  the  dear  child  to  the  friend.  .  . 
You  will  not  forget  us  on  our  communion  Sabbath.  I 
never  enjoy  my  dear  uncle's1  preaching  so  much  as  on 
those  days  ;  he  seems  so  deeply  impressed  with  the 
value  of  the  dying  memorial  of  the  crucified  Lord." 

1  Rev.  Henry  Grey,  Edinburgh. 


MARY  LUND1E  DUNCAN.  {)[) 

To  her  Edinburgh  Class-fellow  she  icrote  in  June  : — 
"  Though  you  may  rejoice  in  your  absence  from 
dusty  streets,  you  must  allow  me  to  cloud  your  sunny 
mind  by  telling  you  that  you  have  missed  what  has 
been  most  interesting.  AVe  poor  sojourners  in  busy 
haunts  of  men,  have  some  compensation  for  our  exclu- 
sion from  the  loveliness  of  early  summer  in  the  country, 
in  seeing  those  whose  names  we  have  been  accustomed 
to  venerate,  and  hearing  discussions  that  lose  half  their 
interest  when  they  have  passed  through  the  ordeal  of 
the  reporter's  pen.  I  need  not  tell  you  of  this  most 
satisfying  General  Assembly. — Think  how  it  has  ad- 
vanced in  liberal  feeling  within  three  years.     Let  us, 

dear  M ,  pray  for  the  peace  of  Jerusalem,  that  the 

Spirit  of  her  King  may,  in  yet  larger  measure,  descend 
on  those  who  minister  in  his  sanctuary.  To-day  I 
passed  a  short  time  in  the  gay  scene  in  the  Experimen- 
tal Gardens,  but  I  could  not  enjoy  the  flowers  for  the 
swarms  of  '  knights  and  ladies  gay' who  crowded  the 
walks ;  still,  there  is  something  inspiriting  in  timing 
our  footsteps  to  the  cadence  of  martial  music  ;  and  I 
could  have  fancied  myself  in  some  promenade  of  gay 
France,  where  all  the  idle  happy  creatures  (an  anomaly  I 
own)  meet  to  while  away  their  hours  amid  sights,  and 
sounds,  and  odours  in  blended  beauty  ;  but  it  outraged 
my  northern  feeling  with  regard  to  what  a  garden 
should  be.  Is  there  not  in  the  word  garden  something 
that  expresses  retirement  and  quiet,  that  could  soothe 
the  mind  when  ruffled,  and  soften  it  when  gay  ?  Does 
it  not  bring  to  view  Cowper  in  his  alcove,  and  Hannah 
More  among  her  clustering  roses  at  Barley- Wood,  or 
our  first  parents  in  their  heaven-appointed  home,  where 
their  employ  was  to  learn  the  wisdom  and  love  of  God 
from  every  blossom  that  opened  to  the  sun  ?    And  does 


100  MEMOIR  OF 

it  not  recall  calm  hours  that  we,  ourselves,  have  spent, 
communing  with  nature,  as  if  following  thoughts  of 
some  great  mind  far  away  from  outward  distractions, 
and  drawing  near  in  our  solitude  to  Him  who  made  the 
blades  of  grass  we  press  beneath  our  feet,  and  made 
us  immortal,  highly-favoured  creatures  ?  Many  such 
thoughts  used  to  fill  my  heart  in  the  garden  at  my  own 
sweet  home ;  and  would  you  believe,  the  floating  scene 
of  this  morning  recalled  those  feelings  vividly  ?  You  ' 
will  not  smile  at  this,  when  you  remember  the  pain  of 
being  obliged  to  leave  every  inanimate  object  that  has 
been  long  endeared.  But  after  all,  change  of  place 
should  not  strongly  influence  the  real  Christian,  for  his 
Master  never  leaves  him,  and  his  peace  in  the  heart 
makes    even   the  wilderness  to   blossom  as  the  rose. 

Have  you,  my  M ,  had  your  breast  filled  with  that 

best  gift  since  your  abode  in  the  country?  I  have 
hoped  that  a  few  months  there  may  prove  a  time  of 
refreshing  to  you;  and  may  not  the  heavy  stroke  which 
has  rendered  the  house  of  your  faithful  pastor  desolate, 
convey  additional  earnestness  to  his  words,  and  increas- 
ing desire  to  his  hearers  to  learn  heavenly  wisdom  ? 
My  dear  friend,  use  the  precious  hours  as  they  fly,  and 
oh !  pray  for  me,  that  I  may  do  so  likewise,  and  have 
my  heart  and  my  portion  in  heaven." 

To  a  Friend  who  had  lost  a  brother  in  a  foreign  country. 
.  .  .  "  Alas  !  what  can  earthly  comfort  avail  when 
a  cloud  of  doubt  hangs  over  the  departing  hours  of  '  one 

whom  our  souls  loved.'     Yet,  my  beloved  M ,  the 

balm  of  Gilead  is  sufficient  even  for  this,  though  to  a 
Christian,  the  most  afflictive  trial  that  can  befall  him  ; 
and  you,  I  know,  have  felt  that  the  Sun  of  righteous- 
ness shines  bright  even  amid  thick  darkness.     .     .     It 


MARY  LUNDIE  DUNCAN.         101 

not  unfrcquently  occurs,  that  the  God,  whose  footsteps 
are  not  known,  leads  some  wanderer  from  his  fold  into 
a  far  country,  where  no  Sabbath  bell  is  heard,  and 
there,  remote  from  human  aid,  teaches  him  by  his 
Spirit,  that  eternity  alone  is  worth  living  for,  and  that 
true  religion  alone  is  the  safe-guard  of  any  individual. 
Poor  Niment  Richmond  was  so  taught  on  the  bosom 
of  the  trackless  waters,  and  led  on,  in  an  affecting  man- 
ner, through  various  trials,  till  his  Father  saw  him  ripe 
for  heaven,  and  called  him  hence.  This  is  a  severe  test 
of  faith,  but  may  it  issue  in  the  brightening  of  all  your 
christian  graces.  It  is  well  to  learn  to  give  glory  to 
God,  even  in  the  fires.  I  understand  the  clinging 
affection,  which  this  sorrow,  along  with  the  departure 
of  your  elder  brother,  makes  you  feel  for  the  younger  ; 
yet,  do  not.  rest  on  any  earthly  support ;  go  at  once, 
and  without  reservation,  to  your  God,  and  in  trusting 
Him  you  shall  be  greatly  blessed.  Try  to  gather  the 
fair  fruits  of  sanctified  affliction  in  these  dark  days,  my 
friend  ;  do  not  seek,  by  other  things,  to  wTeaken  the 
impression  that  God  is  dealing  with  you,  but  keep  close 
to  Him,  and  become  all  that  He  designs  this  first  op- 
pressing grief  should  render  you.  Your  spiritual 
peace,  your  singleness  of  eye  may  be  greater  now  than 
ever,  if  only  you  make  use  of  the  afflictions  that  have 
been  sent  you,  which,  painful  though  they  be,  form  a 
channel  for  the  healing  waters  to  flow  in.  Does  not 
the  world  seem  {  a  vain  show '  to  you  now  f  O  !  I 
never  knew  the  meaning  of  these  words  till  my  beloved 
and  revered  father  was  taken  from  me,  and  then  they 
rang  in  my  ears  for  weeks,  and  seemed  to  be  written  in 
their  full  meaning  on  my  soul.  How  new  the  old  and 
familiar  language  of  scripture  seems,  when  a  second 
being,   as   it   were,   is   awakened    in   us    by  sufferings. 


102  MEMOIR  OF 

What  rich  mines  of  treasure  the  promises  become,  and 
how  we  hold  by  them,  sure  for  once  that  no  other  stay 
can  prop  us." 

To  her  Correspondent  near  London. 
"  Edin.,  June  8,  1834. — I  wonder  if  you  love  the 
Psalms  as  I  do ;  they  have  so  often  cheered  me  when 
sad,  and  filled  my  heart  with  sweet  and  peaceful 
thoughts,  that  I  feel  as  if  some  of  them  were  peculiarly 
my  own  ;  I  feel  that  they  have  been  my  songs  in  the 
house  of  my  pilgrimage.  I  like  to  have  my  feelings  at 
once  expressed  and  deepened  by  the  words  of  inspira- 
tion, and  to  believe  that  the  same  emotion  which  tuned 
the  harp  of  David  of  old,  is  in  a  faint  degree  possessing 
me  ;  and,  in  God's  own  time,  a  harp  of  purer  tone 
shall  be  given  us,  and  along  with  the  minstrel  of  Israel, 
we  shall  tune  them  to  the  praise  of  his  Lord  and  ours. 
Why  is  it,  then,  that  I  am  content  to  be  so  far,  im- 
measurably far,  behind  him  now,  in  devotion  of  spirit 
and  christian  attainment?  It  startles  me  to  think  of 
the  high  and  blessed  hopes  I  cherish,  and  then  to  return 
to  my  daily  walk,  and  see  how  little  it  is  regulated  by 
them,  or  by  a  motive  more  constraining  still,  the  love 
of  my  Saviour.  I  know  you  will  say,  your  trust  must 
be  fixed  on  Him  alone  ;  you  must  not  expect  to  find 
any  thing  in  yourself  on  which  to  lean.  True  !  but 
what  is  it  that  prevents  my  coming  more  frequently  into 
his  presence  by  prayer,  and  why  is  it,  that,  when  there, 
my  desires  are  so  languid,  and  at  times  I  even  seem  to 
have  nothing  to  ask  ?  I  do  not  mean  that  I  never 
heartily  pray — Oh  !  I  should  indeed  be  miserable  were 
it  so  ;  but  I  have  been  cold  of  late  ;  I  want  quickening. 
.  .  .  I  feel  painfully  how  easy  it  is  for  me  to  bear 
the  character  of  a  Christian,  when  I  have  very  slightly 


IfABY  LUNDIE  DUNCAN.  103 

'  taken  up  my  cross,'  and  very  imperfectly  renounced 
the  love  of  this  vain  world.  Dearest  friend,  how  shall 
I  entirely  belong  to  Jesus  ?  Oh  !  animate  me,  by  your 
love,  to  love  Him  more,  and  do  not  fear  to  say  what 
you  think  of  my  evil  heart,  for  how  shall  it  become 
purified  unless  truly  dealt  with  ?  I  sometimes  fear 
life  has  for  me  too  much  that  is  engrossing  ;  though, 
two  years  ago,  I  did  not  suppose  I  would  again  esti- 
mate it  as  aught  but  a  vain  show.  How  strange  is  the 
tendency  to  seek  for  rest,  where  all  is  fleeting.  I 
have  had  a  lesson  of  great  pain  that  it  is  so,  in  the  re- 
moval of  my  most  dear  friend,  Isabella  Gordon.  You 
have  no  idea  what  a  blank  it  is  to  me  to  think  she  is 
no  longer  on  earth  ;  though  far  separated,  we  could 
think  of  each  other  with  the  happiness  of  those  who 
know  that  such  remembrances  are  mutual ;  and  the 
hope  of  seeing  her  in  Scotland  this  summer,  had  been 
held  out  to  her  friends  here,  and  had  given  me  lively 
pleasure  for  months  ;  but  she  is  gone — quite  gone,  and 
earth  shall  not  be  our  place  of  meeting.  I  had  believed 
it  a  sweet  friendship,  formed  to  add  to  the  enjoyments 
of  time  ;  but,  though  it  has  not  proved  so,  the  memory 
of  this  loved  one  will  continue  most  precious,  till  we 
meet  to  love  more  intensely,  and  more  in  the  Lord  than 
we  could  have  done  here.  I  cannot  bear  to  think  of 
the  grief  of  her  mother  and  sister  ;  it  must  be  over- 
whelming ;  and  her  poor  husband,  who  so  lately  thought 
he  had  secured  such  a  treasure  for  his  own — how  great 
must  his  desolation  be  !  She  was  a  creature  so  full  of 
spirit  and  liveliness,  that  I  never  thought  of  her  in  con- 
nexion with  death.  .  .  There  is  no  cloud  too  thick 
to  be  penetrated  by  the  beams  of  divine  love,  and  where 
they  shine,  how  can  it  all  be  darkness  ?  They  are  often 
most  glorious  and  reviving,  when  creature  comforts 


104  MEMOIR  OF 

fell.  .  .  How  the  passing  thought  of  losing  those 
who  are  entwined  with  our  very  being,  deepens  and 
hallows  our  love  to  them  !  How  it  makes  us  anticipate 
every  wish,  and  strive  in  communing  with  them,  to 
catch  the  glow  that  rests  on  their  souls  ere  they  are 
called  from  us  !  Oh  !  how  perfectly  can  I  enter  into 
your  feelings,  and  how  earnestly  I  pray,  that,  whatever 
hefals  you,  may  tend  to  fit  you  for  your  mansion  in 
Emmanuel's  land,  the  land  we  love  the  best  ;  and  to 
which  every  friend  who  is  gathered,  draws  our  hearts 
more  closely.  Help  me  to  praise  Him,  while  we  are 
still  in  this  far-off  country,  and  we  shall  sing  with  glad- 
some voices,  when  fear  and  care  are  known  to  us  only 
in  grateful  remembrance." 

To  the  same  Friend  under  a  family  bereavement. 
"  Edinburgh,  September  19,  1834. —  ...  I  long  to 
know  how  you  have  sustained  the  blow,  and  what  have 
been  the  exercises  of  your  soul  since  it  was  struck.  I 
trust  you  have  been  enabled  throughout,  to  view  it  but 
as  '  the  sterner  voice  of  love,'  and  to  find  rest  from  all 
your  grief  at  the  footstool  of  the  throne.  Oh  !  what 
place  of  refuge  is  like  this,  when  heart  and  flesh  fail  ! 
Where  can  we  flee  for  support,  but  to  the  Rock  of 
Ages  1  To  hide  beneath  the  shadow  of  the  Almighty, 
when  the  storms  of  sorrow  beat  around  us,  'is  perfect 
peace.'  To  call  him  Abba,  Father,  while  He  is  de- 
priving us  of  what  we  loved  the  most,  is  something  like 
a  foretaste  of  heaven,  where  He  shall  be  all  in  all.  This 
hidden  joy  you  daily  experience,  for  He  has  long  been 
your  portion  ;  and  his  perfect  fulness  is  never  felt  till 
some  delights  have  withered,  and  our  eyes  have  been 
opened  to  the  vanity  of  time,  and  to  the  nearness  of 
eternity  ;  earth  fades  away  as  we  follow  the  glorified 


MARY  LUNDIE  DUNCAN.  105 

spirit  to  its  new  and  holy  abode,  and  attempt  to  join  in 
the  snug  of  praise  which  fills  the  upper  sanctuary.  A 
tearful  and  faltering  song  it  will  be,  my  loved  friend, 
so  long  as  we  are  here,  yet  not  disregarded  by  the  God 
of  compassion,  and  not  the  less  sweet,  because  a  sense 
of  un worthiness  almost  makes  it  die  on  our  lips.  lie 
will  one  day  give  it  the  strength  and  purity  of  angels' 
praise,  and  we  shall  adore  Ilirn  face  to  face.  I  know 
not  a  more  intensely  delightful  occupation  of  mind,  than 
to  look  stedfastly  upward  for  a  time  to  see  the  Lamb 
of  God  pleading  for  us  with  pity  and  love  ;  and  the 
Holy  Spirit  breathing  around  influences  of  grace,  that 
make  heaven  what  it  is — a  place  of  perfect  purity  ; 
and  to  see  the  ransomed  throng  casting  their  crowns 
before  the  Most  High,  in  the  height  of  their  grateful 
love,  and  to  recognize  amongst  them  some  whom  we 
have  known  as  companions  of  our  pilgrimage,  when  they, 
like  us,  were  creatures  of  sin  and  infirmity,  longing  for 
that  full  converse  with  God  which  they  could  not  here 
enjoy,  sympathizing  in  our  sorrow  for  sin,  and  urging 
us  onward  to  the  home  they  now  have  entered.  True, 
they  are  ours  no  longer,  but  they,  as  well  as  we,  are  of 
the  family  of  Jesus, — sweet,  indissoluble  bond  !  Oh  !  to 
be  among  those  blessed  ones  in  his  presence.  The  time 
will  soon  come,  dear  sister  in  Christ,  and  then  no  more 
weeping,  no  more  pain,  no  more  sinning  against  infinite 
goodness.  I  pray  for  you,  that  the  port  of  endless  rest 
may  be  brought  so  near  to  you  in  contemplation,  as  to 
enable  you  to  feel,  that  though  your  all  were  taken 
away,  you  would  be  still  rich,  still  happy. 

"  It  affects  me  greatly  to  think,  that  while  you  were 
suffering,  and  I  knew  it  not,  I  was  enjoying  greater 
pleasure  than  I  have  for  a  long  time,  in  visiting  some  of 
the  loveliest  parts  of  Scotland  in  company  with  dear 


106  MEMOIR  OF 

friends.  I  little  thought  how  you  were  engaged  when 
I  was  tracing  the  bounteous  hand  of  God  in  fertile 
valleys,  or  seeing  the  precious  things  of  the  '  lasting 
hills,'  that  rise  among  lakes  and  rivers.  Ah !  had  I 
known,  you  would  have  been  borne  in  my  heart  through 
all  my  wanderings  ;  but  now  I  shall  daily  pray  for  you, 
that  you  may  produce  the  peaceable  fruits  of  righteous- 
ness, through  this  chastisement  of  your  God.  Is  it  not 
joy  to  have  a  dear  friend  safe — safe  with  Jesus  ?  To 
think  of  you  in  your  sorrow,  makes  me  love  you  more  ; 
you  will  learn  much  in  sorrow  that  you  did  not  know 
till  now ;  and  may  I  hope  that,  when  strength  and  in- 
clination permit,  you  will  tell  me  of  the  things  that  you 
have  seen  and  heard,  that  I  may  enter  into  your  joys 
as  well  as  your  sorrows.     Farewell,  sweet  friend." 

The  next  letter,  from  which  a  portion  is  extracted, 
is  addressed  to  the  same  precious  christian  friend,  and 
in  it,  for  the  first  time,  she  mentions  the  engagement 
she  had  formed  with  Mr  TV".  W.  Duncan,  the  youngest 
son  of  her  father's  highly-esteemed  friend,  and  old  college 
companion,  the  Rev.  Dr  Duncan  of  Ruthwell : — 

"  Edinburgh,  November  20,  1834.  .  .  .  How 
sweet  is  it  to  resign  our  treasures  to  a  God  of  love, 
and  to  follow  them  in  thought  to  the  sacred  bliss  of  his 
immediate  presence,  where  they  expand  into  new  vigour, 
and  a  joy  which  they  could  not  here  have  known,  and 
lived !  Does  not  the  one  thought  of  their  exemption 
from  sin,  their  freedom  from  the  dread  of  ever  again 
grieving  the  Saviour,  make  one  long  to  be  with  them, 
where  all  is  peace  and  purity  ?  Oh  !  to  be  ready  when 
the  call  is  heard  !  Strange,  that  sin  should  ever  acquire 
an  ascendancy  in  us,  when  we  know  that  '  the  end ' 
draws  near !  Would  that  it  were  so  nailed  to  the  cross 
of  Jesus,  that  we  could  never  see  it  in  any  light  but 


MARY  LUNDIE  DUNCAN.  107 

that  of  abhorrence.  I  wish  I  were  near  you  for  a  little 
time,  my  dearest  friend;  I  selfishly  wish  it,  because  I 
am  sure  you  would  help  my  slow  and  wavering  feet  to 
run  the  race  set  before  me.  I  have  profited  little  by 
the  trials  that  have  entered  into  my  lot,  and  each  day 
discloses  some  evil  to  be  struggled  against,  or  some 
corruption  that  I  had  long  since  thought  in  a  measure 
vanquished,  rising  with  new  vigour,  and  surprising  me 
into  sin.  How  difficult  is  it  to  keep  the  heart,  and  how 
impossible  to  serve  God  without  doing  so  ! 

"  Our  circle  of  acquaintance  is  on  the  increase,  but 
it  is  not  less  than  self-denial  to  pass  much  time  in  society, 
unless  it  consists  of  friends,  and  those  who  can  improve 
and  sympathize  with  me  in  the  best  things.  This  feeling 
grows  upon  me,  and  leads  me  to  evade  it  in  many  ways. 
I  fear  this  is  selfish,  yet  how  little  good  can  I  do  in 
company !  and  how  little  do  I  ever  obtain  !  Tell  me 
what  you  think  about  this,  my  dear  friend.  A  true 
friend  in  Christ  is  invaluable,  and  the  few  who  are  so 
kind  as  to  be  my  friends  in  this  sense,  possess  my 
warmest  love  ;  I  hope  I  may  always  count  you  among 
the  number. 

"  You  have  of  late  been  living  much  on  the  confines 
of  the  unseen  world,  and  getting  your  spirit  brought 
into  sweet  accordance  with  the  will  of  God  ;  you  have 
tasted  much  of  his  goodness,  and  have  been  preparing 
for  the  morning  of  joy  that  shall  follow  the  night  of 
weeping.  I  know  the  tender  and  subdued  frame  into 
which  you  have  been  brought,  and  I  pray  God  it  may 
be  increased,  and  that  all  your  life  you  may  be  glad 
when  memory  refers  to  this  mournful  and  precious 
season.  Is  not  the  christian  life  unlike  all  other  things, 
in  the  abounding  of  joy  when  tribulation  is  heaviest  ? 
I  long  for  the  time  when  all  the  world  shall  know  what 


108  MEMOIR  OF 

this  means,  and  all  hearts  shall  resign  themselves  to 
God.  .  .  .  Why  is  it,  my  loved  friend,  that  we 
have  so  little  real  christian  fellowship  with  those  we 
love,  while  health  and  time  remain  to  us  ?  There  is  so 
often  an  approach  to  the  subject,  without  its  leading  to 
anything  that  may  warm  our  affections,  or  elevate  our 
dull  hearts  farther  above  the  passing  scene.  Is  it  that 
the  vanities  of  time  engross  us,  so  that  we  are  unwilling 
to  embody  in  words,  wishes  which  we  feel  to  be  too 
evanescent,  lest  the  action  of  the  next  hour  should  bring 
upon  us  a  charge  of  inconsistency  ?  Ah  !  we  do  not 
remember  that  the  Searcher  of  hearts  knows  all  that 
may  be  concealed  from  our  fellow-pilgrims.  I  am  con- 
vinced there  would  be  more  consistent  watchfulness,  if 
we  sometimes  gave  them  a  look  of  what  was  passing  in 
our  hearts  ;  and  this  is  only  an  incidental  advantage 
among  many  direct  ones,  for  we  might  learn  much  by 
placing  our  hopes  and  fears  by  the  side  of  others.  For 
myself,  I  feel  that,  if  I  were  greatly  rejoicing  in  the  hope 
which  maketh  not  ashamed,  the  reference  to  it  would 
be  more  frequent  and  more  fervent  than  it  is.  I  have 
been  trying  for  the  last  fortnight,  but  I  find  a  danger 
of  being  obtrusive,  and  injuring  the  best  of  causes. 
Truly,  wisdom  is  necessary  to  the  child  of  God.  .  . 
"  We  are  not  without  our  trials  this  winter  ;  my 
brother  G.  is  unable  to  attend  school.  ...  If  this 
illness  be  the  means  of  leading  him  to  the  Saviour,  it 
will  be  cause  of  joy,  and  not  of  grief.  He  loves  mamma, 
and  listens  to  all  she  says  to  him  with  deep  interest ; 
but  how  delightful  it  would  be  to  see  him  devote  him- 
self heartily  to  God  !  You  know  the  heart  of  a  sister 
when  she  longs  to  see  her  brother  walk  decidedly  and 
steadily  in  the  truth.  Will  you  join  me  in  praying  for 
this  dear  boy  ?     .     .     . 


liABT  LUNDIE  DUNCAN.  109 

"I  am  informed  by  a  mutual  friend  that  you  have 
heard  a  piece  of  intelligence  concerning  me,  which  I 
am  at  a  loss  to  know  what  wind  has  blown  southward. 
My  dearest  F.,  I  ought  to  have  told  you  of  this  before, 
but  for  my  great  aversion  to  write  about  it.  Yes,  my 
dear  friend  !  my  lot  is  cast — and  I  trust  it  is  the  Lord, 
my  heavenly  and  only  Father,  who  has  decided  it.  I 
have  been  engaged,  since  spring,  to  the  son  of  my  be- 
loved papa's  dearest  friend.  I  look  forward  to  the 
future,  if  with  some  trembling  and  fear,  with  a  coun- 
terbalancing mixture  of  hope  in  the  God  who  has  led 
and  guided  me  all  my  life,  and  of  confidence  in  the 
friend  whom  I  have  so  deeply  trusted.  We  have  met 
during  the  summer,  but  are  now  separated.  I  feel  that 
correspondence  unfolds  points  of  character  which  per- 
sonal intercourse  does  not  do  so  well.  You  do  not 
know  how  long  young  clergymen  in  Scotland  are  some- 
times obliged  to  wait,  before  they  obtain  a  place  in  the 
vineyard  to  which  they  have  devoted  themselves.  It 
may  be  years, — but  we  have  from  the  first  left  all  in 
the  hands  of  our  covenant  God,  and  He  will  do  all 
things  well.  I  love  the  prospect  of  being  engaged 
through  life  in  winning  souls  to  Him,  and  of  having 
extended  opportunities  of  usefulness.  But  it  is  a  re- 
sponsible and  solemn  post.  Oh !  for  a  spirit  that  would 
willingly  give  up  all  for  Jesus,  and  endure  whatever 
He  lays  upon  me.  There  are  trials  connected  with  my 
present  situation  which  I  did  not  know  before,  yet  they 
are  pleasant  ones  in  one  sense.  But  you  will  pray  for 
me,  and  will  now  sometimes  blend  another  name  with 
mine  in  the  petitions  which  I  value  above  many  things. 
I  need  your  counsel,  my  beloved  friend  ;  give  it  me 
faithfully  and  freely.  Tell  me  to  set  my  affections  on 
things  above,  and  not  to  permit  either  happiness  or 


110  MEMOIR  OF 

grief  to  take  too  great  possession  of  me.  It  is  wrong 
to  have  filled  so  much  paper  with  what  relates  to  my- 
self, at  a  time  when  your  spirit  is  so  differently  engaged  ; 
but  I  know  from  the  sorrow  I  felt  in  your  affliction,  that 
you  will  not  disregard  my  state  of  mind.  It  is  pleasant 
to  forget  self  in  sympathy  with  others  ;  it  gives  new 
impulse  to  the  thought,  and  lightens  the  load  that  may 
be  weighing  us  down.  When  I  think  of  all  the  events 
of  April  1832,  which  are  as  distinctly  remembered  as 
if  it  were  but  yesterday,  the  evanescence  of  all  earthly- 
things  comes  before  me.  Then  I  was  in  the  deep 
waters  of  my  first  sorrow,  and  it  seemed  as  if  I  could 
never  be  again  very  happy  here.  Those  days  look 
mournful,  but  sacredly  beloved  ;  yet  different  feelings 
have  the  ascendancy, — my  own  papa's  place  never  can 
be  filled, — oh  no,  not  in  the  least  degree  ;  but  there  is 
more  hope,  and  more  calm  happiness  in  looking  forward, 
tli an  I  could  then  believe  that  any  earthly  prospect 
could  afford  me.  I  want  none  but  such  as  comes  from 
God,  and  is  built  upon  his  love  ;  and  I  shall  watch  my 
deceitful  heart,  and  try  all  things  by  the  test  of  his 
word.  Heaven  is  the  only  place  where  there  can  be 
no  disappointment  or  sorrow,  and  the  reason  is,  that 
sin  is  banished  from  its  holy  mansions.  Then  let  me 
wratch  against  sin,  or  the  supports  on  which  I  lean  will 
give  wTay,  and  pierce  me  through.  There  is  no  true 
peace,  but  such  as  cometh  from  above. n 

Of  her  beloved  father,  whose  memory  was  present 
to  her  in  joy  and  in  sorrow,  and  never  failed  to  open  the 
sluices  of  filial  reverence  and  strong  affection,  she  writes 
to  a  friend  in  Kelso,  on  occasion  of  going  to  the  sculptor's 
to  see  a  marble  tablet  to  his  memory,  before  it  was  sent 
to  the  place  of  sepulture — a  tablet  which  was  a  token 
of  affectionate  remembrance  from  his  parishioners  : — 


MART  LTJNDIE  DUNCAN.  Ill 

u  How  feeble  is  any  memorial  in  comparison  with  the 
affection  that  delights  to  linger  round  the  departed — to 
recall  his  image — and  to  dwell  upon  his  words  !  Is  it 
not  striking,  that  even  of  those  most  loved  and  most 
lamented,  it  may  be  so  truly  said,  '  Their  memory  and 
their  name  is  gone  ? '  They  appeared  indispensable  to  the 
performance  of  a  thousand  duties,  and  their  removal 
seemed  likely  to  make  a  chasm  that  could  not  soon  be 
filled  ; — but  the  grave  has  closed  over  them — they  are 
gone — another  steps  into  the  vacant  place,  taking  on 
himself  the  duties,  and  acquiring  the  interest  in  the 
hearts  of  those  around  him,  which  had  belonged  to  his 
predecessor.  Is  it  not  well  that  a  Christian's  home 
and  happiness  are  in  heaven,  and  that,  however  men 
may  forget,  their  God  remembers  them  ?  It  makes 
one  humble  to  see  how  easily  one's  part  is  taken,  and 
work  done  by  others  ;  but  at  such  times  the  unchang- 
ing love  of  God  becomes  unspeakably  precious.  To  try 
to  leave  our  lasting  remembrance  on  earth,  is  writing 
our  name  on  the  sand  ;  but  if  our  Lord  has  written  it 
on  the  palms  of  his  hands,  we  need  not  care  how 
quickly  the  restless  waves  efface  it  from  the  earth." 

These  extracts  have  brought  us  near  the  close  of  her 
twentieth  year.  But  before  leaving  it,  a  gleaning  from 
the  diary,  at  various  dates,  will  put  us  in  possession  of 
her  views  on  some  subjects,  and  the  uniform  state  of 
her  soul,  waiting  on,  and  following  hard  after,  God  : — 

Diary. — "June  26. — Last  night  I  read  Mr  C.'s  ac- 
count of  my  beloved  Isabella  Gordon,  with  many  tears 
and  longings  that,  if  God  takes  me  away  as  early,  I 
may  be  as  willing  to  go,  and  as  joyful  in  the  prospect 
of  eternity." — After  going  minutely  through  the  details 
of  that  touching  "  entrance  into  rest,"  she  sums  up  the 
character  of  the  friend  she  so  much  loved  and  admired, 


112  MEMOIR  OF 

and  whose  early  removal  so  much  resembled  her  own  : 
— "  My  loved  friend  had  been,  she  feared,  too  happy  in 
the  few  months  of  her  married  life.  She  was  the  charm 
of  her  circle.  .  .  .  She  lived  for  the  happiness  of 
others — there  was  a  crucifixion  of  self — her  love  of 
truth,  and  her  tenderness  of  conscience,  were  great; — 
it  was  her  constant  aim  to  be  useful  to  others.  .  .  . 
Who  would  not  wish  to  resemble  her  who  has  been  so 
suddenly  taken  from  us,  to  a  glorious  and  early  eter- 
nity ?  Never,  my  friend,  shall  I  forget  thee.  We 
shall  meet  again." 

On  occasion  of  a  passing  fear  lest  the  sojourn  of  a 
friend  from  a  far  country  in  her  mother's  house,  should, 
in  some  degree,  interfere  with  the  interchange  of  senti- 
ment between  them,  she  wrote  : — 

"July  15. — I  must  conquer  that  pride,  which  makes 
one  averse  to  the  idea  of  being  laid  on  the  shelf. 
Why  should  I  think  of  self  rt  all  !  Oh  !  my  F."  (the 
friend  in  the  south  to  whom  her  most  interesting  letters 
were  addressed),  "  how  unlike  is  my  spirit  to  thy  holy 
and  submissive  one  !  When  shall  I  see  thee  ?  I  feel 
as  though  thou  wouldst  shed  over  me  a  part  of  thy 
humble  and  steady  devotion. " 

"July  2$. — Yesterday  my  heart  was  with  those  dear 
friends  at  Kelso  and  Ruthwell  who  compassed  the  altar 
of  the  Lord,  and  in  praying  for  them  my  soul  caught 
a  portion  of  the  love  of  Jesus.  It  is  true  that  blessings 
sought  for  others  are  returned  to  ourselves,  and  there 
are  few  pleasures  like  that  of  communion  of  spirit  with 
absent  friends  at  the  throne  of  mercy." 

"August  1. — Freedom  has  dawned  this  morning  on 
the  British  colonies.  No  more  degraded  lower  than 
the  brutes — no  more  bowed  down  with  suffering  from 
which  there  is  no  redress — the  sons  of  Africa  have  ob- 


MARY  LUNDIE  DUNCAN.  113 

tained  the  rights  of  fellow-subjects — the  rights  of  man, 
the  immortal  creation  of  God.  Now  they  may  seek 
the  sanctuary  fearless  of  the  lash  ; — they  may  call  their 
children  their  own.  Hope  will  animate  their  hearts, 
and  give  vigour  to  their  efforts.  Oh !  for  more  holy 
men  to  show  them  the  way  of  salvation  !  The  Lord 
keep  them  from  riot  and  idleness  !  They  have  been  so 
little  taught,  that  He  only  can  avert  confusion  and 
tumult,  as  the  result  of  their  joy.  Some  Christians 
there  are  among  their  number,  who  will  influence  the 
others.  My  poor  fellow-travellers  through  life's  short 
wilderness,  may  I  meet  with  many  of  you  in  heaven, 
where  even  I  can  hope  to  dwell,  through  the  love  of  my 
risen  Lord  !  There  none  will  despise  the  negro,  whom 
Jesus  has  pitied  and  redeemed." 

In  anticipation  of  a  Highland  tour,  in  the  society  of 
those  she  most  loved,  she  writes  her  purposes  of  keeping 
her  own  heart,  and  aiding  the  hearts  of  her  associates  : — 

"August  24.— To-morrow,  D.V.,  we  shall  set  out 
on  our  long  anticipated  tour.  Will  it  bring  all  the  en- 
joyment it  has  promised  ?  I  wish  to  go  in  the  fear  of 
God,  remembering  Him  in  whatever  company  I  am,  and 
seeking  to  keep  those  I  love  best  near  Him.  Oh  !  may 
He  help  me  so  to  do  !  We  shall  praise  Him  in  his 
beautiful  temple  :  and  glow  with  love  to  Him  amid  the 
wildness  and  magnificence  of  nature.  What  double  joy 
it  gives  to  be  his  children  !  What  serenity  to  go  out 
leaning  on  Him  !  I  heard  Mr  Candlish,  on  the  man 
who  wished  to  save  his  five  brethren  from  hell. — His 
remarks  on  friends  loving  as  immortal  beings,  who 
should  only  regard  each  other  in  another  world  accord- 
ing to  their  mutual  influence  in  preparing  for  it,  were 
beautiful,  and  fired  my  desires,  as  well  as  those  of  W. 
W.  D.,  who  was  in  another  part  of  the  church,  to  walk 

H 


114  MEMOIR  OF 

as  a  child  of  light,  and  to  be  helpful  to  my  dear  ones  in 
the  best  things ;  for  we  shall  blend  our  voices  in  the 
angelic  song ;  and  it  is  sweet  to  cherish  the  tenderest 
bonds  only  in  the  Lord." 

Letter  to  a  young  Cousin,  September  18. 

"  We  were  much  delighted  with  our  Highland  tour, 
in  the  course  of  which  I  saw  finer  scenery  than  I  had 
ever  done  before.  The  spot  to  which  my  mind  reverts 
with  deepest  interest,  is  Crinan  Loch.  We  saw  it  when 
it  was  pure  and  calm  as  glass,  reflecting  the  sunset  glow, 
and  bounded  by  dark  hills.  Two  or  three  sloops,  with 
their  white  sails  expanded,  rested  on  the  waters,  and  the 
hill  on  which  we  stood  was  covered  with  rich  heather. 
A  gentleman  who  joined  our  party,  said  he  had  never 
seen  more  exquisite  beauty  in  Italy. 

"  The  last  few  days  we  were  confined  to  inns  and 
steam-boat  cabins  by  heavy  rain,  and  were  very  glad 
in  the  evening  of  the  sixth  to  find  ourselves  once  more 
in  Edinburgh.  We  have  been  much  interested  since 
then,  in  attending  the  scientific  meetings,  and  seeing 
the  *  wise  men,'  whose  names  we  have  so  often  heard. 
We  saw  the  venerable  premier  enter  the  city.  Amid 
crowds  of  people  a  passage  was  made  wide  enough  to 
admit  his  carriage,  while  hats,  handkerchiefs,  and  cheers 
filled  all  the  air  with  motion,  as  the  flags  of  the  proces- 
sion waved  along  Waterloo  Bridge.  The  Calton  Hill 
and  all  the  windows  and  house-tops  were  peopled.  It 
was  a  grand  sight.  I  went  with  some  friends  to  a 
concert  held  in  '  Lord  Grey's  saloon.'  It  had  been  got 
up  in  a  day,  so  the  less  we  say  of  the  music  the  better 
My  heart  beat  high  when  the  house  rang  with  cheers, 
on  the  entrance  of  the  high-minded  statesman.  He 
bowed,  and  smiled  benignantly,  and  the  chorus  struck 


MAKY   LUNDIE  DUNCAN.  115 

up  a  song  about  'The  fame  of  his  name  who  had  made 
the  people  free/  The  saloon,  with  its  bull'  and  blue 
ornaments  and  chandeliers,  reminded  me  of  Alladin's 
wondrous  palace,  that  arose  in  a  night." 

Such  was  a  part  of  the  enthusiasm  of  the  time  ;  it 
lias  passed  away,  and  men  have  at  least  learnt  that  the 
Reform  Bill  is  not  the  panacea  for  all  wounds.  May 
they  hasten  to  learn  that  reform  must  go  deeper  before 
the  nation  can  find  rest !  In  the  mean  time,  Mary's 
unusual  burst  of  gaieties  had  not  moved  her  mind  from 
its  chosen  resting-place,  as  her  diary,  dated  the  day 
after  this  letter,  proves. 

Diary. — " September  19. — The  happy  month  is  ended 
this  day,  by  the  departure  of  the  last  of  the  party. 
Seldom  have  expectations  of  enjoyment  been  so  well  re- 
alized, as  in  this  case.  A  portion  of  beautiful  weather, 
.magnificent  scenery,  and  kind  friends,  have  made  this 
a  season  of  much  pleasure, — not  unmixed,  it  is  true,  but 
what  is  in  this  world  ?  The  scientific  meeting,  and  the 
triumphal  coming  of  Earl  Grey,  have  occupied  us  since 
our  return.  We  had  one  quiet  walk  to  the  Botanic 
Gardens,  where  we  read  part  of  a  sermon  on  prayer. 
May  the  God  of  mercy  send  his  Spirit  to  him  who  com- 
posed and  preached  that  sermon,  that  many  souls  may 
be  the  fruit  of  his  labour  !  May  his  inward  life  be  re- 
newed day  by  day  !  This  shall  be  my  prayer,  and  oh  ! 
may  my  influence  be  of  a  holy  kind  !  May  I  help  him 
to  resist  evil,  and  cherish  love  to  God,  and  purity  of 
conscience !  .  .  This  morning  we  joined  in  prayer, 
and  felt  it  sweet  to  commit  each  other  to  Him  who  never 
slumbers ;  and  in  his  light  may  we  walk  till  we  meet 
again  !  Last  night,  when  Dr  D.,  etc.,  were  about  to  set 
out  by  the  mail,  we  all  knelt  together  and  prayed  for 
this  dear  but  separated  family.    There  is  a  joy  in  prayer. 


116  MEMOIR  OF 

— Oh  that  I  had  known  more  of  it  in  this  united  form  ! 
To-morrow,  I  trust  W.  W.  will  be  strengthened  in  body 
and  spirit  for  the  performance  of  duty  ;  and  may  a  desire 
of  converting  sinners  be  his  first  and  ruling  motive. 
'The  blessing  of  Him  who  dwelt  in  the  bush'  go  with 
him.,, 

Diary. — "Dec.   1. — I   spent  the  evening  with   Miss 

,  and  had  some  profitable  talk.     I  love  her  much, 

and  feel  more  alive  and  stedfast  after  such  hours.  The 
reading  of  Charles  of  Bala's  life,  has  shown  me  what 
God  can  do  in  sanctifying  his  people,  and  making  them 
meet  for  his  own  inheritance,  and  I  hoped  it  was  the 
beginning  of  better  things  for  me,  and  that  to  live  to 
Him,  and  have  his  will  done  in  me  would  be,  as  I  have 
often  resolved  without  success,  hereafter  much  more  my 
object.  Eut  though  I  had  some  time  of  prayer  that 
refreshed  me,  pride  crept  in." 

Her  experience  of  this  chronic  disease,  which  has 
been  the  afHiciion  of  the  children  of  Adam  ever  since 
he  was  cast  out  of  Eden,  and  which  has  forced  thou- 
sands to  enter  into  the  sympathies  of  Paul's  complaint, 
"  when  I  would  do  good,  evil  is  present  with  me,"  was, 
at  this  time  of  good  and  hopeful  resolution,  specially 
verified ;  and  the  diary  traces  the  causes  of  wounding 
her  conscience,  with  simplicity  and  sincere  self-examina- 
tion. A  single  extract  is  given  to  show  the  wTatch  she 
kept  over  her  state  of  mind,  and  the  exact  account  to 
which  she  called  herself  for  every  emotion  en  which 
conscience  set  its  stigma.  M  Gn  Thursday  morning,  rose 
late,  and  had  little  time  to  pray.  On  the  way  to  Stock- 
bridge  school,  read  a  French  play,  which  so  occupied 
me  that  I  had  not  my  usual  interest  in  teaching  the 
children.  On  Friday  was  impatient  to  get  oil"  to  the 
Canongate  school,  and  was  rather  cross  in  hearing  my 


MART  LUNDIE  DUNCAN.         117 

sister's  history  lesson.     In   the   evening  went  to   Mr 

's.     He  told  me  they  thought  me  clever,  and  the 

foolish  words  did  me  harm  the  whole  evening.  I  felt 
an  assumption  of  something.  .  .  Next  day  I  sought 
the  small,  too  much  neglected,  chamber,  where  I  have 
so  often  poured  out  my  prayers  to  God.  I  had  scarce 
visited  it  for  days, — a  friend's  presence  had  prevented 
me  having  it  to  myself.  Nothing  can  keep  the  heart 
but  converse  with  God  in  solitude.  Without  that,  con- 
fusion enters ;  sins  prevail ;  and  on  awaking  we  find 
we  have  gone  away  backward.  I  wept  and  prayed  for 
pardon,  and  a  new,  entirely  new  heart.  I  thought  that 
my  example  might  injure  the  children,  whom  1  ought 
to  lead  in  the  good  way," 

This  is  the  closing  entry  in  the  diary  for  the  year 
1834.  Before  changing  the  date,  a  specimen  of  letters 
to  Mr  Duncan  may  be  useful,  as  exhibiting  the  turn  of 
her  intellectual  powers  when  at  ease,  and  the  course  of 
her  reflections  on  the  union  of  mind  with  another,  which 
she  had  in  prospect. 

Extracts  of  Letters  to  Mr  Duncan  in  1834. 
"  Every  one  says  I  do  not  allow  myself  enough  of 
sleep  ;  but  when  my  days  are  much  broken  up,  the  still 
evening  hour  is  very  valuable ;  and  if  I  am  awaked  by 
a  bright  sunbeam  at  early  morn,  how  can  I  but  spring 
to  meet  it,  and  snatch  some  calm  ana  refreshing  thought 
and  reading  before  the  bustle  begins  ?  Are  not  these 
reasons  valid?  Sometimes  I  fall  asleep  for  ten  minutes 
(not  more)  during  the  day,  and  feel  strengthened.  Oh! 
how  little  can  I  do  at  most !  How  ill  could  I  afford  to 
pass  as  many  hours  in  the  land  of  forgetfulness  as  some 
people  do !  I  long  to  spend  my  short  fast  fleeting  life, 
as  an  intelligent  immortal  being  ought,  '  redeeming  the 


118  MEMOIR  OF 

time/  as  one  who  knows  that  soon  the  record  of  her 
deeds  will  be  filled  up." 

"  Nov.  19. — I  know  not  if  I  ever  expressed  to  you 
what  I  have  often  felt,  that  if  I  was  losing  sight  of  my 
mercies,  or  forgetting  that  I  do  not  deserve  the  smallest 
of  those  thousand  blessings  that  have  been  given  me,  I 
never  felt  any  thing  more  salutary  than  a  visit  to  some 
lowly  cottage,  where  another  child  of  Adam,  and  per- 
haps a  far  better  child  of  God,  was  suffering  from 
privation  or  pain.  Such  a  sight  recalls  me  to  myself, 
and  sends  me  away  humble  and  grateful.  ...  I 
must  ask  you  to  thank  our  Preserver  with  me,  for  an 
escape  from  danger  I  was  unconsciously  incurring  some 
weeks  ago.  You  remember  the  sick  woman  I  told  you 
of.  The  doctors  had  not  ascertained  the  nature  of  her 
disease,  and  the  last  time  I  went,  her  daughter  had 
been  taken  ill.  It  has  been  too  surely  proved  that  it 
was  typhus  fever ;  and  though  they  are  recovering,  the 
eldest  son,  on  whom  their  support  in  some  measure  de- 
pended, has  been  cut  off  in  three  days'  illness,  and  one 
of  the  little  children  is  very  ill.  Poor  things  !  I  hope 
the  hand  of  God  is  heavy  on  them  for  good  ;  but  I  knew 
not  that  I  was  going  where  I  might  be  seized  by  the 
breath  of  fatal  infection  ;  but  my  God  who  watches  the 
meanest  of  his  flock,  has  shielded  me  from  danger. 

"  To-day  we  have  gone  through  the  Writers'  and 
Advocates'  Libraries,  and  while  we  admired  the  mag- 
nificence of  the  principal  rooms,  it  was  in  a  little  side 
apartment  that  we  paused,  for  there  the  Covenant  of 
our  Fathers,  and  the  Confession  of  Faith,  were  unfolded 
to  us.  They  are  solemn  and  affecting  documents,  and 
we  long  lingered  over  the  writing,  dimmed  by  unsparing 
time.  The  writing  of  the  unfortunate  and  misguided 
Mary,  Queen  of  Scots,  attracted  our  attention.     How 


MARY  LUNDIE  DUNCAN.  1  1  9 

could  a  lively,  elegant  young  creature,  reared  in  France, 
govern  the  Caledonians  of  the  sixteenth  century?  We 
saw  a  flag  from  Flodden,  *  Veritas  vincit,'  and  views  of 
Edinburgh  one  hundred  and  forty  years  ago,  when  the 
Nor-Loch  flowed  over  the  site  of  the  North  Bridge,  and 
the  New  Town  was  not.  It  is  bewildering  to  glance 
over  so  many  books  (the  collected  labours  of  centuries), 
as  are  enclosed  within  the  walls  of  these  Libraries, — it 
is  so  small  an  inroad  one  individual  can  make  on  their 
massy  lore !  so  little  of  the  wisdom  that  is  scattered 
throughout  the  world,  or  even  assembled  in  a  room,  we 
can  attain  to  ! 

"  But  if  we  be  '  wise  unto  salvation,'  and  steadily 
advance  in  those  pursuits  that  enlarge  the  mind  and 
strengthen  its  capacities,  living  as  the  children  of  the 
Highest  ought  to  live,  with  our  observant  faculties  alive 
to  all  the  sources  of  instruction  and  harmony  that  sur- 
round us,  we  shall  be  very  happy  here,  and  O !  how 
happy  in  those  regions,  where  no  barrier  shall  oppose 
our  mental  progress  !  There  is  intense  pleasure  in  the 
full  exercise  of  every  faculty.  What  will  the  delight 
be,  where  a  blaze  of  heavenly  light  discloses  to  us  the 
counsels  and  the  character  of  the  Eternal  ?  Does  it  not 
animate  you  in  the  pursuit  of  knowledge  and  of  piety, 
of  all  .that  will  exercise  the  mind,  and  elevate  devotion, 
to  think  of  that  glorious  period  ?  O !  let  us  fill  up 
wisely  our  little  day,  for  time  is  short.  Since  I  could 
think,  it  has  been  my  impression  that  our  individuality 
of  character  will  be  retained,  though  all  the  dross  be 
purged  away  in  heaven.  It  seems  to  me,  therefore, 
particularly  important  that  we  should  watch  the  forma- 
tion and  progress  of  our  tastes,  habits,  and  joys ;  for 
who  would  not  desire  to  be  as  like  the  angels  that  excel, 
as  can  be  permitted  ?     Who  would  bind  himself  down 


120  MEMOIR  OF 

to  comparative  lowness  ? — But  I  must  cease.  I  fear 
that  I  am  degenerating  into  earthly  feeling.  He  that 
is  least  shall  be  greatest.  He  that  lives  nearest,  in 
humble  penitence  and  love,  to  his  benign  Redeemer, 
shall  be  most  blessed  among  the  enraptured  throng. 
Be  this,  then,  our  ambition,  the  only  destination  we  aim 
at,  to  live  at  the  foot  of  the  cross,  abhorring  ourselves 
for  the  sins  that  made  the  Son  of  God  to  suffer  and 
die.  Redeeming  love  is  the  note  that  will  tremble  most 
sweetly  on  the  harp3  of  eternity,  which  even  angels, 
who  have  not  required  an  atonement,  i  will  lean  to 
hear.'  There  is  no  view  of  heaven  so  touching  and  so 
lovely  as  that  in  which  we  see  the  Lamb  of  God  dwell- 
ing among  the  spirits  He  has  so  dearly  bought,  and 
feeling  repaid  for  his  pains  and  agonies,  by  the  joy  that 
fills  them,  and  the  grateful  and  adoring  love  they  bear 
to  Him." 

"Edinburgh,  1834. — Quietness  is  a  great  delight; 
much  more  is  accomplished,  v/hen  you  are  not  startled 
by  the  thought  that  there  are  fifty  things  you  ought  to 
do  ;  and  even  thought  flows  more  freely,  and  affection 
wears  a  sweeter,  calmer  aspect,  when  the  hours  glide 
peacefully  on,  and  contemplation  is  not  driven  away  by 
life's  small  but  engrossing  cares.  Yet,  to  make  quiet- 
ness pleasant,  there  are  several  requisites.  The  heart 
must  be  at  peace  with  its  Maker,  and  feel  that  his  words 
are  its  most  loved  meditation, — his  perfections  the  study 
it  would  rest  on,  till  it  becomes  tinged  with  their  purity, 
and  elevated  a  little  nearer  to  their  sublime  meridian. 
Then,  quietness  is  blest,  and  those  with  whom  we  asso- 
ciate must  be  kindred  spirits,  with  the  same  aims  and 
hopes,  and  some  congeniality  of  thought  and  pursuit, — 
with  some  energy  to  keep  life  from  sluggishness,  and 
some  enthusiasm,  ready  to  kindle  at  all  that  is  noble, 


MAKY  LUNDIE  DUNCAN.  121 

or  melt  at  the  sorrows  of  others, — to  stamp  the  flying 
moments  with  acts,  the  result  of  feelings  regulated  by 
the  word  of  God,  and  seeking  first  his  glory.  There 
must  be  ready  sympathy  in  each  other's  joy  or  pain, 
and  such  an  absence  of  self,  that  in  its  exercise  our 
personal  feelings  will  often  be  forgotten  ;  and  i  to  remove 
the  thorns  that  wound  the  breast  we  love,'  will  be  the 
dearest  employ  that  the  round  of  earthly  things  can 
furnish  !  Plow  much  we  can  give  a  character  to  our 
days,  by  cherishing  the  best  dispositions,  and  struggling 
wTith  those  that  haunt  us  like  spirits  of  darkness,  by 
saying  at  once,  and  from  the  heart,  I  am  thine,  O  Lord  ! 
to  serve  Thee  for  ever  ;  to  shed  a  holy  influence,  as  Thou 
dost  enable  me,  on  those  I  love  ;  to  enjoy,  with  grateful 
praise,  the  blessings  Thou  hast  given  me  ;  and  to  live 
for  the  eternal  welfare  of  mankind." 

"  Edinburgh,  Dec.  1834. — It  has  always  been  the  case 
with  me,  to  be  very  jealous  of  the  improvement  of  time. 
The  weeks  glide  on,  and  mingle  with  the  irreclaimable 
past.  Is  our  improvement  commensurate  with  their 
flight  ?  Do  new  volumes  of  nature's  wonderful  book 
unfold  their  stores  to  us?  Do  more  just  and  philo- 
sophical ideas  supersede  those  which  might  have  been 
crudely  and  rashly  formed  ?  Does  deeper  knowledge 
of  Scripture  grow  upon  us,  showing  the  riches  of  divine 
wisdom,  as  it  was  not  felt  before,  and  causing  our  hearts, 
in  understanding  the  love  of  God,  to  expand  with  charity 
to  all  mankind,  while  that  charity  manifests  itself  in 
acts  of  self-denying  and  holy  zeal  to  those  who  are  placed 
within  our  sphere  ?  Such  inquiries  throng  on  me,  as 
Sabbath  succeeds  Sabbath — those  weekly  marking- 
places,  that  tell  us  time  is  gone.  I  would  fain  rescue 
it  from  vain  oblivion,  by  doing  something  that  might 
leave  a  more  perceptible  effect  on  my  mind  than  my 


122  MEMOIR  OF 

occupations,  necessarily  rather  desultory,  have  had  this 
winter.  It  is  sad  to  feel  energies  within,  that  are  not 
called  into  play,  and  to  know  that  the  gathered  wisdom 
of  time  is  resting  on  shelves,  while  we  may  be  living  in 
indolent  quiescence,  only  half  alive  to  its  existence,  and 
content  to  wend  our  silent  way,  like  a  slow  stream,  to 
life's  close  without  it.  You  may  remind  me,  that,  when 
that  period  comes,  it  will  but  little  signify  whether 
the  noblest  thoughts  have  found  admission  to  our 
hearts,  or  whether  small  and  simple  labours  have  fallen 
to  our  hands,  and  the  mind  sought  little  more  than  they 
could  furnish  for  its  aliment,  provided  the  one  thing 
needful  were  secure.  True  ;  but  the  mental  powers, 
if  thrown  in  upon  themselves,  sustain  severe  injury, 
and  may  fall  into  a  deep  sleep,  which  often  terminates 
only  with  life  ;  while  their  healthful  and  vigorous  exer- 
cise doubles  their  capabilities,  and  adds  a  second  life, 
as  it  were,  to  the  happy  man  who  has  seized  them  be- 
times, as  his  portion.  And  the  i  one  thing  needful '  is 
fraught  with  themes  for  thought  that  ennoble  and  refine 
more  than  earth's  fairest  scenes.  .  .  .  But  I  might 
thus  run  on  all  day.  The  sum  of  the  matter  is  this, 
that  I  mean  to  read  more,  if  possible,  and  to  take  such 
books  as  Jebb  and  Lowth  for  my  companions,  that,  while 
my  taste  is  gratified,  it  may  be  by  means  of  the  best 
things  ;  and  that,  while  my  mind  is  informed,  it  may 
be  fixed  on  the  central  point  of  bliss.  And  you,  dear 
friend, — are  your  hours  conscientiously  spent  in  im- 
provement? I  often  muse  on  those  circumstances  which 
have  thrown  one  so  fond  of  action  into  a  state  of  seclu- 
sion and  ease  for  a  time.  .  .  .  The  motives  which 
should  urge  you  to  diligence  in  study,  you  know  ;  the 
happy  effect  of  it,  experience  would  teach.  Will  you 
not  try  to  do  something  that  may  make  this  winter  a 


MARY  LUNDIE  DUNCAN.  123 

bright  spot  to  look  back  to  ?  I  commit  you  again  and 
again  to  God.  I  am  comforted  by  the  sweet  expressions 
of  submission  that  sometimes  fall  from  your  pen.  Still 
I  fear  that  your  character  may  not  be  improved,  as  it 
ought,  by  those  wise  but  mysterious  dispensations  that 
have  given  colour  to  your  lot.  .  .  .  You  speak  of 
being  left  like  a  spade  to  rust.  Nay,  but  you  are  being 
highly  tempered,  that  you  may  be  of  more  efficient  ser- 
vice ;  and  it  is  far  indeed  from  the  intent  of  the  gracious 
Husbandman,  to  let  rust  and  damp  settle  on  you.  May 
we  both  be  enabled  to  submit  to  the  requisite  discipline, 
and  let  our  Lord  make  of  us  what  He  will ! " 

"Edinburgh,  Dec.  1834 Oh,  my  dear 

W.,  does  not  every  day  show  more  of  the  evils  of  our 
alienated  hearts  ?  I  tremble  to  speak  of  my  own  state, 
for  hard  experience  has  proved  me  irresolute  and  fluctu- 
ating to  the  last  degree.  Yet  to  you  I  shall  say,  that 
for  some  weeks  past,  I  have  been  seeking  that  precious, 
but  very  difficult  attainment,  a  '  single  eye/  to  see  God 
always,  to  do  his  commandments,  and  reverence  his 
presence,  not  only  in  hours  of  retirement,  but  in  whatever 
I  do.  The  attempt  shows  me  my  extreme  feebleness  ; 
and  when  I  remember  that  it  is  six  years  and  a  half 
since  I  came  to  the  table  of  the  Lord,  resolved  to  give 
up  all  my  soul  to  Him,  sadness  fills  my  heart ;  for  how 
many,  who  did  not  know  Him  then,  have  far  outstript 
me  since  ?  He  has  given  me  mercies  and  chastisements, 
like  a  tender  parent ;  yet  I  am  only  on  the  very  thres- 
hold of  the  temple.  Oh,  when  shall  I  be  a  lively  stone, 
firmly  built  in,  and  resting  on  the  Chief  Corner  Stone  ? 
I  have  had  some  pleasant  times  of  prayer,  and  sometimes 
felt  the  blessing  of  continuing  in  a  praying  spirit ;  but 
it  seems  as  if  the  turning  of  a  feather  were  enough  to 
take  it  away.     I  never  have  felt  more  awake  to  the 


124  MEMOIR  OF 

influence  companions  have  on  the  state  of  the  mind 
With  the  giddy  or  hardened,  the  sweet  savour  of  spirit- 
uality is  weakened  ;  while  those  who  live  near  to  God, 
lead  us  to  Him.  Intercourse  with  such  is  one  of  our 
highest  blessings.     I  have  seen  more  of  my  sweet  friend 

Miss  ,  than  usual,  and  each  time  have  returned 

refreshed  and  happy.  My  love  for  such  associates  is 
very  strong  and  decided.  My  own  will  would  be  always 
to  be  with  those  who  are  much  more  experienced  than  I. 
But  this  is  selfish.  I  want  to  work  for  my  Master 
among  poor  wanderers,  and  should  rejoice  to  lead  any 
nearer  to  Him  :  yet,  I  am  so  much  more  apt  to  receive 
injury  from  those  who  are  not  decidedly  pious,  than  to 
do  them  good,  that  time  past  with  them  is  commonly 
subject  of  after  regret.  I  am  nothing  but  weakness,  but 
my  Saviour  is  strong.     Is  it  not  delightful  to  come  home, 

as  I  did  the  other  evening,  from  Miss ,  with  the 

heart  glowing  and  filled  with  love  to  God  ?  Oh  !  TV., 
I  wish  you  knew  my  friend  ;  her  consistency  and  devo- 
tion of  heart  are  beautiful.  I  wonder  she  can  be  at  the 
trouble  to  speak  to  me.  But  she  sees  that  I  love  her 
much,  and  she  wishes  to  do  me  good  for  the  sake  of 
Jesus.  We  are  both  much  occupied,  but  the  few  times 
when  we  can  meet  brighten  my  days  greatly.  Our 
friendship  is  of  an  entirely  christian  character.  I  do 
not  think  we  ever  had  five  minutes  talk  on  any  other 
subject,  and  she  is  an  intellectual  Christian  ;  so  you  may 
fancy  our  style  of  converse.  .  .  .  Jeany  has  come 
at  last  !  (The  '  Orphan's  Stay  '  formerly  alluded  to.) 
It  looks  small  in  print,  and  is  a  very  feeble  transcript 
of  my  friend's  eventful  life,  yet  I  hope  even  it  may  be 
useful  to  some.  It  is  not  without  its  good  effect  to  print 
a  little.  It  shows  the  smallness  of  one's  attainments,  as 
they  might  not  have  been  discovered  if  not  so  called  out 


MAKV  LT7NDIE  DUNCAN.  125 

w'  May  a  blessing  ever  follow  you, — ever  keep  your 
heart,  making  you  a  shining  light ;  drawing  you  near 
to  the  gates  of  heaven,  and  enabling  you  to  lead  many 
thither  with  you  !  Such  are  the  breathings  of  my  soul 
for  you,  and  more  numerous  and  more  distinct  than 
these.     The  God  of  peace  will  fulfil  all  our  petitions." 


126  MEMOIR  OF 


CHAPTER  VI. 

CORRESPONDENCE. 

The  event  which  most  delighted  her  mind  in  the  open- 
ing of  the  year  1835,  was  a  letter  from  a  London  school- 
fellow, whose  intellectual  powers  and  pleasant  temper 
had  always  endeared  her,  but  who  hitherto  had  been 
alien  to  the  covenant  of  peace,  and  though  educated 
carefully  in  the  christian  path,  had  delayed  to  unite 
herself  to  Christ.  The  revolution  wrought  by  all-sub- 
duing grace  in  her  heart,  had  revived  the  remembrance 
of  Mary  Lundie,  and  she  wrote  to  her  for  the  first  time. 
The  tearful  but  beaming  joy  wTith  which  the  glad  news 
was  received,  was  far  beyond  what  appears  in  the  reply 
to  that  communication.  Yet  a  portion  of  it  may  be 
interesting. 

"  Edinburgh,  January  1835.  .  .  .  Though  the 
casual  mention  of  your  name  in  letters  was  all  I  had 
heard  of  you,  yet  the  very  pleasant  school  days  we 
passed  together  were  not  forgotten,  and  I  have  often 
thought  of  you  enjoying  a  lively  chat  with  Miss  Isabella 
Gordon,  in  the  short  time  before  morning  lessons  began. 
You  will  smile  at  the  part  of  the  day  I  have  fixed  on  ; 
but  whether  it  be  that  this  associates  you  with  one  I 
so  much  loved,  or  from  some  other  cause,  I  know  not, 
this  scene  brings  you  more  vividly  before  me  than  any 
other.     But  if  I  loved  you  before,  your  letter  draws 


MARY  LUNDIE  DUNCAN.         127 

my  heart  towards  you  much  more,  for  it  contains  ex- 
pressions of  a  change  of  heart  which  mark  you  as  blessed 
indeed.  I  thank  God,  my  dear  friend,  that  He  has 
permitted  you  to  find  the  pearl  of  great  price,  that  will 
not  elude  your  grasp  when  earthly  things  fade  away. 
May  the  God  of  all  power  keep  you  stedfast,  and  teach 
you  daily  more  of  himself !  The  hidden  life  of  converse 
with  Him  is  full  of  peace — but  oh  !  how  easily,  when 
we  neglect  it,  do  our  weak  hearts  fall  away,  and  lose 
the  nearness  to  Him,  which  makes  us  feel,  though,  alas  ! 
at  few  and  short  intervals,  that  heaven  is  not  a  land 
very  far  off.  Always,  dear  M.  A.,  have  I  thought 
that  our  heavenly  Father  had  purposes  of  mercy  to- 
wards you.  You  were  the  child  of  many  prayers  ;  and 
even  when  you  have  turned  away,  with  a  smile,  from 
any  thing  relating  to  religion,  I  sometimes  thought  the 
smile  was  assumed,  more  to  hide  what  you  felt,  than 
because  you  did  not  feel.  And  now,  you  have  chosen 
the  right  way,  in  the  full  vigour  of  your  judgment,  and 
with  the  consent  of  your  whole  heart,  and  I  can  under- 
stand the  new  happiness  the  choice  has  given  you, — 
you  have  my  earnest  prayers  that  the  blessing  of  God 
may  follow  you  continually. 

"  I  am  reading  a  book  by  our  old  friend  Sharon 
Turner,  over  whose  prolix  history  we  spent  some  of 
our  mornings  at  No.  69, — '  The  Sacred  History  of  the 
World;'  and  I  amuse  our  circle  at  dinner  by  telling 
how  excellent  he  has  found  thistles  as  artichokes,  and 
dandelions  as  lettuce,  not  to  mention  the  fine  bread 
which  can  be  made  from  either  saw-dust  or  bones. 
But  I  cannot  get  the  creatures  to  do  any  thing  but 
laugh  at  these  enlightened  statements,  which  would 
well  nigh  erase  the  name  of  famine  from  the  page  of 
human  sufferings.     But,  seriously,  the  book  is  worth 


128  MEMOIR  OF 

reading,  and  I  have  a  great  regard  for  the  worthy  old 
gentleman  who  wrote  it.  Believe  me  (in  the  hope  that 
you  will  again  write  to  me)  very  affectionately  yours." 

Letter  to  her  Correspondent  near  London. 
"  Edinburgh,  Jan.  16,  1835.  .  .  I  have  had  much 
comfort  in  thinking  of  you  since  receiving  your  last 
kind  letter,  it  is  so  fully  expressive  of  the  peace  which 
our  blessed  Lord  makes  his  children  to  know  in  the  day 
of  trial,  when,  more  than  at  any  other  time,  He  makes 
himself  known  in  the  fulness  of  his  covenant  love.  Is 
that  support  still  continued,  my  beloved  friend,  and 
can  you  still  say,  all  is  well  ?  Has  God  made  your  soul 
to  grow  in  this  afflictive  season,  and  have  you  felt  the 
sweetness  of  communing  with  Kim,  and  so  renewing 
your  strength  when  it  was  ready  to  fail  ?  Those  times 
of  prayer,  though,  alas  !  too  seldom  experienced  by  me, 
wherein  we  can  pour  out  cur  whole  hearts  before  the 
Lord,  and  feel  that  He  is  speaking  peace  to  our  souls, 
and  that  we  are  indeed  united  to  our  Holy  Saviour, 
are  worth  whole  days  of  distraction  by  the  things  of 
time.  In  those  short  and  hallowed  glimpses  of  the 
character  of  God,  there  is  some  faint  realization  ot 
what  our  feelings  will  be,  when  all  the  storms  and  all 
the  deadening  calms  of  life  are  past,  and  we  have 
entered  into  the  rest  that  remaineth.  But  at  present, 
the  calms  are  more  dangerous  to  me  than  the  tempest. 
Day  follows  day,  and  I  make  little  advance  in  the  way 

I  have  so  long  loved.  Do  you  pray  for  me,  dear  F ? 

Do  you  ask  Him,  who  has  redeemed  my  soul  from  death, 
to  preserve  my  feet  from  falling  ?  I  should,  indeed,  be 
discouraged,  did  I  only  remember  myself,  my  dead- 
ness  of  heart,  and  my  frequent  forge tfuln ess  of  my  best 
friend.     But  I  look  on  my  risen  Redeemer,  and  hope 


MARY  LUNDIE  DUNCAN.  129 

revives  :  I  will  cling  to  Him  as  long  as  I  live,  the  Lord 
enabling  me  !  There  are  moments  when  I  long  for  a 
/  to  whom  I  could  unfold  all  my  heart,  and  from 
whose  faithful  counsel  and  christian  love  I  might  derive 
much  benefit  and  comfort.  I  think  you  would  be  that 
friend,  were  you  near.  There  is  one  here,  and  when 
circumstances  permit  us  to  meet,  a  sweet  savour  is 
shed  around  more  than  one  succeeding  day. — I  have 
many  christian  friends,  but  it  requires  an  attraction  of 
heart,  which  may  be  better  felt  than  described,  to  fill 

exactly  the  place  Miss does.     Now,  do  not  think 

me  a  romantic  girl,  for  my  love  to  her  is  founded  on 
love  to  God  ;  she  is  older,  and  her  experience  much 
greater  than  mine  ;  her  singleness  of  aim  marks  her  as 
one  '  whom  the  Lord  hath  blessed.*     You  wrill  tell  me 
to  look  to .  Him  for  the  support  I  too  much  seek  in 
earthly  friendship. — I  do  ;  and  He  is  ever  willing  to 
draw  near  to  my  soul,  whether  burthened  with  anxiety, 
or  deadened  by  intercourse  with  the  world. — /  do  not 
love,  the  tcorld,  and  its  atmosphere  is  not  that  I  desire 
to  breathe — yet  of  late  my  circle  of  acquaintance  has 
enlarged,  though  I  am  always  trying  to  keep  it  small, 
and  I  have  lost  some  time  in  visiting,  which  I  cannot 
spare.     Does  not  life  appear  very  short  and  uncertain 
to  you  now  ?     And  do  you  not  long  to  spend  it  all  to 
the  glory  of  God  ?     *\Ve  have  no  time  to  trifle,  and  the 
years  which  so  swiftly  mingle  with  the  waters  of  eter- 
nity, admonish  us  that  the  record  of  our  days,  in  the 
book  of  God,  is  coming  nearer  to  its  close  ;  and  oh, 
what  peace  is  in  the  hope  that  we  are  awaiting  that 
period  in  the  strength  of  our  Saviour  !     .     .     .     Death 
is  not  dreadful  to  those  who  hope  in  Jesus.     I  have 
been  struck  with  the  answer  of  a  little  child  to  a  dear 
friend  of  ours,  who  did  not  leave  him  during  months  of 

I 


130  MEMOIR  OF 

severe  suffering.  She  asked  him  if  he  feared  to  die  ?  He 
looked  earnestly  in  her  face  and  said,  '  I  don't  know 
much  about  the  pain  of  dying;  I  have  not  thought 
much  of  it, — but  surely  you  don't  mean  to  ask  me  if  I 
am  afraid  to  go  where  Jesus  is,  and  to  see  my  own 
mamma  ?  '  There  is  something  in  the  confiding  faith 
of  babes,  that  speaks  more  to  the  heart  than  the  most 
erudite  discourse  could  do.  It  is  felt  to  be  truth,  and 
Jesus  is  shown  forth  in  the  glory  of  his  love  as  a 
4  teacher  of  babes.'  Let  u§  receive  His  teaching  in  the 
same  spirit,  and  try,  as  the  lowly  Tersteegen  did,  to 
forget  self  in  His  presence.  Have  you  seen  his  life  ? 
It  is  full  of  spirituality,  and  well  repays  a  careful  read- 
ing. Some  passages  are  rather  mystical,  but  I  do  not  re- 
member ever  to.  have  met  with  so  beautiful  an  example 
of  poverty  of  spirit.  He  was  made  the  instrument  of 
bringing  many  to  the  cross,  though  his  constant  desire 
was  to  be  permitted  to  be  alone  with  God.  Public  speak- 
ing was  self-denial  to  him,  but  it  was  richly  blessed. 
That  book  has  given  a  colour  to  my  thoughts  for  the 
last  few  weeks.  Will  you  tell  me  if  any  thing  has  been 
interesting  you  lately,  and  I  shall  try  to  read  it  too. 
You  know  my  delight  in  sympathising  with  friends  in 
Christ  on  sacred  subjects.  I  have  gone  on  steadily 
reading  Watts'  Hymns,  though  I  have  little  hope  that 
I  have  been  accompanied  by  you — you  were  too  sadly 
interrupted.  Will  you  now  join  me  in  reading,  each 
evening,  the  little  book  I  send  ?  Many  passages  are 
very  sweet,  and  afford  matter  for  approving  thought. 
We  both  love  the  Psalms,  and  these  reflections  will  not 
make  us  love  them  less." 

Diary. — "  Feb.  1. — The  second  month  of  1835,  com- 
mences with  a  Sabbath.  This  day  should  be  helpful  to 
me,  in  serving  God  through  the  whole  month.     It  may 


MARY  LUNDIE  DUNCAN.         131 

originate  resolutions  to  live  to  God,  and  lie  may  so 
draw  near  me,  in  answer  to  prayer,  that  I  may  know 
the  joy  of  his  presence.  In  reflecting  on  the  circum- 
stance of  my  having  so  little  real  christian  joy,  I  find 
the  reason  stated  in  some  book,  in  a  way  that  conscience 
feels  to  be  true — '  Joy  is  incompatible  with  a  careless 
walk.'  I  know  my  walk  is  such.  I  lose  the  savour  of 
divine  things,  and  trifles  turn  me  out  of  the  way.  The 
course  to  take,  is  to  determine  that,  whatever  are  the 
employments  of  the  day,  I  will  make  this  my  first  ob- 
ject, and  seek  to  get  my  thoughts  disengaged  from  earth, 
and  fixed  on  divine  things.  It  too  often  happens  that 
they  wander,  and  I  do  not  know  what  I  need,  or  what 
to  ask  for.  There  are,  indeed,  various  hindrances  ;  but 
may  God  pour  out  on  me  the  spirit  of  prayer  and  sup- 
plication ;-^while  I  muse,  make  the  fire  to  burn.  Now, 
let  me  seek  more  solemnity  in  coming  before  Him,  re- 
membering to  whom  I  speak  ;  and  more  knowledge  of 
my  sins ;  and  more  particular  confession,  and  casting 
away  of  each  ;  and  a  clearer  sense  of  the  wonderful 
love  of  Jesus,  who  casts  them  all  away  ;  and  to  feel 
the  Spirit's  teaching,  who  can  make  light  to  shine  in  a 
dark  place,  and  then  my  times  of  prayer  will  be  exceed- 
ing precious.  On  the  morning  of  the  5th,  I  fainted  at 
four  o'clock.  My  strength  was  turned  to  weakness,  and 
I  felt  how  soon  I  might  be  cut  off  in  the  midst  of  my 
days.  I  saw  my  dependence  on  God  for  every  breath. 
and  for  the  strength  which  I  have  so  often  misapplied. 
I  desire  to  have  a  near  view  of  death,  that  I  may  live 
prepared  to  meet  it.  When  Jesus  speaks  peace,  it  is 
not  dreadful.  I  want  such  a  clear  view  of  my  accept- 
ance in  Him,  as  will  take  away  the  monster's  sting. 
That  morning  I  read  Halyburton's  Dying  Experience. 
His  end  was  peace." 


132  MEMOIR  OF 

To  her  Correspondent  near  London. 
"Edinburgh,  March  5. — I  thank  you  much,  my  very 
dear  friend,  for  your  two  precious  letters.  The  last 
arrived  was  peculiarly  touching,  because  it  referred  to 
one  who  was  the  object  of  your  anxious,  yet  hoping, 
solicitude,  when  it  was  written,  but  has  for  some  time 
been  in  another  sphere,  drinking  in  the  streams  of  living 
water  from  their  source,  and  learning  more  of  the  hidden 
things  of  God  than  we  can  know  till  we  have  crossed 
the  Jordan.  It  brought  home  to  me  the  feeling  that 
'  life  is  a  vapour,'  to  read  the  expressions  of  your  re- 
signed hope,  and  your  anxiety  that  the  Lord  might  be 
with  your  poor  sufferer  during  his  illness.1  How  com- 
pletely all  such  feelings  are  now  swallowed  up,  and 
exchanged  for  those  of  gratitude  and  triumph  for  him 
as  one  of  the  redeemed  of  the  earth  !  You  can  now  no 
longer  minister  to  him — you  can  now  no  longer  pray 
for  him  :  all  that  is  past.  But  your  faith  has  been 
strengthened  by  the  trial ;  and  you  have  had  a  Pisgah 
view  of  Canaan  in  parting  with  him, — in  going  with 
him  to  the  shore,  where  you  were  obliged  for  a  little 
while  to  remain  behind,  and  to  commit  him  entirely,  and 
without  putting  in  your  claim  for  self  to  Him  to  whom 
he  indeed  belongs.  Oh  !  my  dear  friend,  it  is  sweet  to 
praise  God  when  all  is  smiling  around  us, — when  our 
cup  runs  over,  and  we  are  rejoicing  in  his  gifts ;  but 
his  love  is  more  fully  manifested  in  the  time  of  great 
tribulation,  when  we  are  called  to  part  with  our  dearest 
treasures,  and  to  have  the  roots  of  our  affections  torn 
up ;  it  is  then  that  He  shows  himself  as  an  all-sufficient 
portion,  and  makes  the  darkest  hour  the  most  resemble 

1  This  letter  was  accidentally  delayed  till  some  time  after  another 
had  been  read,  which  showed  that  the  throb  of  all  these  trembling 
pulses  had  ceased,  and  the  suffering  tenement  was  left  vacant. 


MARY  LUNDIE  DUNCAN.  133 

heaven,  by  hiding  creature  comforts  from  our  view,  and 
Ear  more  than  supplying  their  place  by  his  own  presence. 
We,  my  dear  friend,  have  had  many  proofs  of  his  un- 
changing love.  Oh  !  is  there  in  our  hearts  the  glowing 
devotion  which  these  should  inspire  ?  I  often  wonder 
at  my  cold  and  unsteady  heart,  and  adore  the  patience 
that  so  long  waiteth  to  be  gracious.  Much  more  shall 
I  wonder  when  my  eyes  are  opened  in  another  world, 
that  momentary  shadows  could  have  so  much  power  to 
turn  me  aside,  and  mingle  in  such  undue  proportion 
with  the  glorious,  the  immortal  realities  of  eternity. 
Affliction  places  us  on  an  eminence  whence  we  look 
round  and  see  the  true  magnitude  of  objects,  and  learn 
how  small  are  those  that  in  their  seasons  have  seemed 
great  to  us,  and  how  unworthy  of  a  thought  are  many 
that  may  have  been  suffered  to  mingle  with  our  breath- 
ings towards  God  in  time  of  devotion.  But  how  great 
is  the  perversion  of  spirit  which  renders  affliction  a 
necessary  instrument  to  show  us  this  in  its  force  !  We 
should  be  happy  beings  if  such  a  view  of  things  ever 
remained  with  us.  Convinced  of  this,  let  us  seek  by 
constant  prayer  to  maintain  the  reign  of  God  in  our 
souls,  to  dethrone  his  enemies,  and  live  in  the  healthful 
atmosphere  of  humble  repentance  and  earnest  devotion. 
What  might  we  become  if  we  always  hearkened  to  the 
voice  of  the  Spirit  within  us  ! 

"  Have  you  not  felt,  dearest  F ,  when  troubled 

about  your  own  state,  that  if  the  Lord  enabled  you  to 
work  for  Him,  you  were  greatly  comforted,  and  could 
look  up  to  Him  with  more  steady  hope  than  before  ! 
Every  day  convinces  me,  that,  to  spend  any  part  of 
our  time  and  strength  in  feeding  his  lambs,  or  binding 
the  wounds  of  the  weary  ones  of  his  flock,  is  not  only 
our  honour  and  privilege,  but  our  greatest  help  to  ad- 


134  MEMOIR  OF 

vancement  in  the  christian  course.  It  is  not  only  that 
lessons  of  faith  are  learned  beside  the  death-beds  of  the 
afflicted,  or  that,  in  explaining  the  truth  to  the  young, 
it  breaks  with  greater  clearness  on  ourselves  ;  but,  by 
using  the  talent  entrusted  to  us  by  our  God,  it  becomes 
two  or  more  :  For  He  lays  liberally  to  the  hand  of  those 
who  desife  to  be  spent  for  his  glory.  How  good  is  He, 
in  placing  us  where  we  have  opportunities  to  help  one 
of  the  least  of  these  his  children  !  .  .  .  I  rejoice 
that  your  dear  sister  has  joined  the  visible  church,  and 
trust  that  He  who  has  begun  to  teach  her  will  lead  her 
all  the  days  of  her  life.  What  a  happy  feeling  must 
be  experienced  in  leading  the  youngest  of  a  pious  family 
to  the  altar  of  the  Lord  !  Oh  !  how  earnestly  I  desire 
that  my  dear  little  brothers  and  sister  may  all  be  made 
partakers  of  the  grace  of  life.  I  think  they  will.  The 
thought  never  rests  on  my  mind,  that  one  should  be 
ignorant  of  all  that  it  is  important  to  know  ;  for  grace 
is  free,  and  God  is  the  hearer  of  prayer.  ...  I 
tremble  to  think  of  my  influence  over  the  dear  friend  I 
mentioned,  but  strength  may  be  made  perfect  in  utter 
weakness.  It  is  my  desire  to  look  beyond  all  passing 
scenes,  to  my  journey's  end  ;  and  my  God  never  leaves 
me  long  without  some  admonition.  .  .  You  and  I, 
dear  friend,  have  the  sweet  hope,  that,  whatever  befalls 
us,  nothing  can  separate  us  from  the  love  of  Jesus." 

The  letter  which  follows,  makes  the  first  mention  of 
severe  headaches,  from  which  she  suffered,  upon  almost 
every  great  exertion,  till  the  final  disease.  The  Sab- 
bath services,  attendance  on  any  public  meeting,  her 
schools,  all  that  interested  her,  or  moved  her  feelings, 
produced  the  same  distressing  result ;  so  that  her  early 
rising,  perseverance  in  the  use  of  her  pen,  pencil,  books, 
and  needle,  seem  on  recollection  to  have  almost  sur- 


MART  LUNDIE  DUNCAN.         135 

passed  the  power  of  nature.  She  pursued  her  occupa- 
tions under  acute  pain,  which  was  only  betrayed  by 
Hushed  cheeks,  and  heavy  eyes,  when  a  person  with 
less  energy,  or  with  less  sacred  motive  to  action,  would 
have  reclined  on  a  sofa,  and  thought  herself  exonerated 
from  all  exertion. 

To  the  Rev.  W.  W.  Duncan. 
"  Edinburgh,  Feb.  25.  .  .  .  My  head  began  to 
ache,  so  that  I  waited  from  hour  to  hour,  thinking  I 
should  like  to  be  better  able  to  write.  But  the  foe  has 
not  departed.  These  headaches  have  been  my  frequent 
companions  for  about  six  weeks.  I  am  tired  of  them  ; 
but  I  am  trying  to  learn  in  patience  to  possess  my  soul. 
A  dull  submission,  because  I  cannot  help  it,  is  most 
comfortless..  I  would  seek  a  willing  resignation  to  the 
will  of  God,  and  make  the  more  careful  use  of  my  hours 
of  health,  because  they  are  abridged.  I  trust  I  shall 
derive  good  from  whatever  my  Lord  may  appoint  for 
me,  and  learn  to  value,  not  too  highly,  a  world  where 
pain  is  a  necessary  discipline  to  fit  me  for  an  eternal 
heritage.  Blessed  abode,  where  pain  is  excluded,  and 
sin,  that  deadly  evil,  can  pollute  no  more !  Oh  !  for 
habitual  nearness  to  that  Redeemer  who  has  prepared 
it  for  us  !  I  have  occasionally  found,  so  deceitful  is  my 
heart  in  its  best  moments,  that  at  prayer  my  thoughts 
have  been  prevented  from  fixing  long  enough  on  my 
own  case,  by  the  prayer  for  you  that  is  ever  ready  to 
spring  from  my  heart.  Ah,  what  close  watching  is 
needful  to  keep  it  right !  I  am  surely  more  unsteady 
and  un teachable  than  others  ;  but,  I  do  trust,  I  am  in 
the  school  of  Christ,  lie  will  correct  me  with  the  rod, 
when  the  gentle  voice  of  love  is  insufficient.  Is  it  not 
blessed  to  have  such  a  teacher,  one  who  will   never 


136  MEMOIR  OF 

forsake  us,  even  when  we  are  untrue  to  ourselves  ?  Let 
vs  be  his  humble  observant  disciples.  My  headaches 
are  generally  removed  by  a  night's  rest ;  so  you  see 
there  is  nothing  that  requires  great  fortitude.  Indeed, 
I  should  not  have  said  all  this  about  it,  had  I  not  been 
actually  suffering  while  I  write.  But  how  selfish  to 
write  all  this,  and  not  a  word  of  the  events  and  hopes 
which  have  been  recently  so  much  the  theme  of  your 
thoughts  !  They  have  been  much  mine  too  ;  and  I 
long  to  know  what  may  have  befallen  since  you  wrote. 
Is  your  mind  calm,  and  resting  solely  on  the  divine 
disposal,  and  are  you  searching  for  all  the  motives  that 
may  influence  you  ?  Oh  !  how  well  it  is  to  find  all  our 
happiness  in  God,  so  that  dark  clouds  do  not  harm  us, 
nor  the  bright  days  of  accomplished  hope  divide  us 
from  Him  !  Such  a  state  would  be  surely  nearer  heaven 
than  aught  else  upon  earth.  Such  Tersteegen  attained, 
and  why  should  not  we  ?  When  I  reflect  on  the  in- 
fluence we  mutually  possess,  I  tremble  for  your  respon- 
sibility and  for  mine.  Let  it  be  used  in  drawing  each 
other  to  the  source  of  all  our  blessings. 

"  There  is  in  the  Canongate  an  old  Irishwoman,  who 
is  much  an  object  of  interest  to  me.  She  lost  a  daughter 
whom  she  much  loved,  and  during  the  months  that  have 
since  elapsed,  she  has  had  many  thoughts  of  her  spiritual 
condition,  and  desires  to  serve  the  God  she  has  so  long 
neglected.  She  still  looks  too  much  to  her  own  efforts, 
and  though  they  all  prove  vain,  she  still  seems  to  think 
she  can  do  something  for  herself.  4  Qh !  I  am  too 
unworthy,'  she  says  ;  '  I  try  to  do  my  duty,  and  to 
pray,  but  my  heart  wanders  too  much.  I  cannot  live 
so  near  God  as  I  ought.'  She  does  not  yet  see  that 
Jesus  died  for  the  chief  of  sinners,  and  that  no  work  of 
hers,  however  free  from  wandering,  is  fit  to  present  to 


MABY  LUNDIE  DUNCAN.  137 

God  without  being  washed  in  his  blood.  She  has  not 
the  peace  and  hope  that  come  from  a  sense  of  this 
cleansing  and  all-sufficient  sacrifice.  It  is  touching  to 
see  the  tears  rolling  down  her  thin  cheeks,  and  to  hear 
her. seeking  help  from  one  so  unfit  to  give  it  as  I,  who 
am  but  a  child  compared  to  her,  and  doubly  a  child  as 
it  regards  the  knowledge  of  the  counsel  of  God.  I  wish 
I  had  more  wisdom,  and,  above  all,  strength  constantly 
to  practise  what  I  do  know.  Help  me  to  pray  for  this 
woman.  I  fear  lest  she  should  forget  her  impressions 
when  the  season  of  grief  passes  away." 

Lest  some  prudent  persons  should  question  the  pro- 
priety of  her  visits  in  such  crowded  and  unholy  localities, 
as  the  in/nds  in  the  Canongate  are  known  to  be,  it  is 
right  to  mention,  that  her  acquaintance  with  cases  of 
distress  there,  was  procured  from  the  discreet  and 
humane  mistress  of  the  school  which  she  visited,  and 
that,  in  exploring  the  narrow  lane  or  lofty  and  sometimes 
broken  stair,  she  was  generally  guided  by  one  of  the 
pupils.  It  is  a  touching  sight  to  see  one  chamber 
clean  and  quiet,  surrounded  by  the  filth  and  din  of 
many  others,  and  one  suffering  inmate,  in  the  very  core 
of  evil,  yet  "  preserved  in  Jesus  Christ."  It  is  like  a 
beam  of  light,  which  contracts  neither  pestilence  nor 
pollution  from  its  having  penetrated  into  a  noisome 
dungeon,  and  is  to  be  noted  to  the  praise  of  his  glory, 
who  gives  to  the  feeblest  that  trust  in  Him,  power  to 
walk  in  his  ways,  and  find  peace.  Many  such  instruc- 
tive scenes  were  witnessed  by  Mary  Lundie,  and  it  is 
believed,  that  in  them  she  both  communicated  and 
received  edification. 

In  the  month  of  March,  country  air  was  recom- 
mended for  the  removal  of  her  headaches,  and  she,  with 
a  younger  brother,  journeyed  through  a  departing  snow- 


138  MEMOIR  OF 

storm  to  the  dwelling  of  her  future  father-in-law.  Of 
the  journey  she  says  : — "  The  pass  of  Dalveen  looked 
so  beautiful  in  alternate  streaks  of  snow  and  greensward, 
that  I  could  not  tell  whether  to  prefer  it  so,  or  in  the 
rich  glow  of  summer  as  I  saw  it  before.  On  the  way  I 
read  Haldane's  sermon,  '  The  Jews  God's  Witnesses,' 
with  much  interest.  Elliot's  poetry  employed  me  for 
miles,  but  it  leaves  a  sad  and  gloomy  impression  of  dis- 
content with  the  government  of  his  country,  and  even 
implied  censure  against  the  plans  of  Providence,  wThich 
his  t  pale  alpine  rose '  and  '  sunny  celandine '  cannot 
dispel.  But  I  must  leave  the  regions  of  poetry;  and 
come  to  life's  close  companion,  dull  reality  !  "  ... 
She  does  not  mention,  as  one  of  her  travelling  em- 
ployments, the  composition  of  a  poem,  found  in  a  scrap 
book,  entitled  "Fragments  of  Spring,  1835  :"  it  is  dated 
"March  12,  H.  C." interpreted  Heavy  Coach  :— 

"  How  clear,  as  o'er  each  shortening  mile 
The  rapid  coursers  fly, 
Beams  on  the  soul  the  gentle  smile 
Of  faithful  memory ! 

Joys  that  in  other  days  were  bright, 

But  dimmed  by  after  cares, 
Shine  out  in  pure  and  beauteous  light, 

That  mocks  the  touch  of  years. 

Swift  thought  brings  near  the  forms  we  love, 

Voices  of  music's  tone, 
Light  steps  that  through  the  silent  grove, 

To  meet  us  oft  have  flown. 

Fair  mornings,  when  the  breaking  day 

O'er  lake  and  mountain  wild, 
Rose  not  more  bright,  in  sunbeams  gay, 

Than  our  young  pleasure  smiled. 

When  round  some  ivy-mantled  tower, 

"VVe  strolled  the  summer  day, 
And  plucked  the  harebell's  graceful  flower 

That  fringed  its  arches  grey. 


MARY  LUNDIE  DUNCAN.  139 

With  that  blue  wreath  young  hearts  irere  twined, 

— Nor  doom  the  fetters  frail : — 

The  vows,  then  breathed  to  whispering-  wind, 
Still  float  on  each  low  gale. 

Fair  scenes,  how  bright  your  memory  is  ! 

Ye  coursers  onward  fly, 
And  teach  me  that  the  dream  of  bliss 

Is  blest  reality. ' 

The  manner  in  which  time  was  spent  with  her  friends 
is  thus  stated  : — "  For  myself,  my  head  has  been  free 
and  clear,  and  I  have  tried  to  follow  my  beloved 
mamma's  counsel  to  the  letter.  We  retire  as  regularly 
as  eleven  strikes,  and  start  up  at  seven,  or  before  it  ; 
from  eight  to  nine,  we  read  Edwards'  History  of  Re- 
demption ;  and  in  the  space  after  prayers,  search  for 
scripture  proofs,  according  to  a  very  clear  and  good 
plan  laid  down  in  Bridges'  Scripture  Studies  ;  after- 
wards I  draw,  read  Italian  or  English,  ride  or  walk, 
sometimes  against  a  stiff  sea-breeze,  sometimes  in  bright 
sunshine.  After  dinner,  B.  and  I  learn  our  Hebrew 
alphabet,  and  read  for  practice,  in  Genesis,  words  that 
are  as  meaningless  to  us  as  the  winds  that  shake  the 
windows,  and  more  so,  for  those  winds  are  the  voice 
of  Him  who  speaks  through  universal  nature,  and  call 
up  strange  emotions  of  the  past.  AVhen  awake  at  night 
in  my  quiet  chamber,  I  listen  to  their  mournful  tones 
till  they  seem  to  speak  to  me.  I  smile  to  be  obliged  to 
decypher  the  Hebrew7  words  like  a  child  in  the  attempt 
to  acquire  the  first  step  of  the  ladder  of  knowledge  ; 
but  hope  to  find  sufficient  perseverance  to  acquire  the 
power  of  reading  the  beautiful  tongue  of  the  sweet 
singer  of  Israel."  .  .  .  "  Uncle  Henry  1  tells  me 
the  dear  old  cottage  must  soon  come  down — beautiful 

1  The  pet  name  of  Dr  Duncan. 


140  MEMOIR  OF 

place  !  If  you,  dear  mamma,  have  any  inhahitiveness, 
you  will  understand  how  it  went  to  my  heart  to  hear 
it  condemned  ;  but  its  work  is  done,  and  the  venerable 
head  it  was  built  to  shelter,  is  in  another  home.  Why 
should  the  fair  dwelling  last,  when  the  inmate,  the  soul 
that  gave  interest  and  pleasure  to  its  erection,  has 
passed  away  ?  " 

"Ruthwell,  April  21.— So  dear  Mrs  M is  freed 

at  last,  and  gone  to  the  happy  gathering-place,  where 
the  precious  redeemed  are  safe  from  suffering,  and  more, 
— from  temptation.  She  has  seen  my  beloved  father, 
who  has  now  for  three  years  rejoiced  with  joy  unspeak- 
able and  full  of  glory — while  you,  dear  mamma,  have 
had  many  burdens  to  bear,  and  many  sufferings  since 
that  time.  But  they  have  been  dealt  by  a  Father,  and 
you  have  felt  his  supporting  presence.  This  is  the 
evening  of  the  dark  and  afflicting  day,  when  all  that  was 
left  of  him  was  removed  from  us — but  he  is  in  heaven." 

The  following  poems  were  written  during  her  resi- 
dence at  Ruthwell : — 

"  A  HYMN. 

0  Thou  who  hear'st  the  contrite  sinner's  mourning-, 
And  meet'st  the  trembling  soul  to  Thee  returning', 
Bow  down  thine  ear,  and  grant  me  answer  speedy, 

For  I  am  needy. 

Thou  know'st  the  sacred  vows  so  often  broken, 
Thou  hear'st  the  words  forgot  as  soon  as  spoken, 
Thou  seest  earth's  chains,  of  fatal  lustre,  twining 
This  heart,  declining. 

From  the  fair  paths  of  peace  too  often  straying, 

1  wander  far,  my  Saviour's  love  betraying; 

Till,  wounded  by  the  thorns  that  mercy  scatters, 
I  seek  life's  waters. 

My  gracious  Shepherd,  in  thy  pasture  lead  me; 
With  living  streams,  with  heavenly  manna  feed  me ; 
With  thine  own  voice  of  love,  oh !  call  me,  guide  me; 
From  evil  hide  me. 


MARY  LUNDIE  DUNCAN.         141 

Be  Thou  my  first,  my  best,  my  chosen  treasure; 
Delight  my  soul  with  love  that  knows  no  measure; 
Filled  with  Thyself,  can  earth's  delusions  charm  me? 
Can  Satan  harm  me  ? 

From  strength  to  strength,  my  Lord  will  lead  my  spirit, 
The  purchased  crown  in  Zion  to  inherit; — 
Mine  eyes  shall  close  on  time,  shall  cease  from  weeping, 
In  Jesus  sleeping. 

Then,  clad  in  robes  made  white  by  love  redeeming, 
I'll  veil  my  sight,  before  his  glory  beaming, 
And  ever  sing  his  praise  in  accents  lowly, 

Whose  name  is  holy  ! " 


March  22. 


11  THE  STAR  OF  HOPE. 

When  the  star  of  hope  is  beaming 
Mildly  through  the  silent  sky, 

When  its  ray  of  promise  streaming, 
Trembles  on  the  anxious  eye  ; — 

Fears  that  chilled  the  spirit  vanish, 
Woes  that  bound  it  break  their  chain  ; 

Those  pure  rays  descending,  banish 
Clouds  of  doubt,  and  storms  of  pain. 

Brightly  to  the  gazer's  spirit, 
In  its  light  the  future  shines ; 

Bowers  of  bliss  his  thoughts  inherit; 
Peace  for  him  her  olive  twines. 

Calmly  round  each  rising  morrow 
Smile  the  gathered  joys  of  years; 

Days  that  know  no  shade  of  sorrow, 
Nights  undimmed  by  memory's  tears. 

Dreamer  cease  !— That  ray  of  glory 
Shines  a  light  from  love  divine  ; 

Guardian  love,  that  watches  o'er  thee, 
Cheers  thee  when  thy  steps  decline. 

If  in  Time,  so  swiftly  flying, 
Joy's  fair  star  so  radiant  seems, 

Fix  thine  eye  on  realms  undying, 
Brighter,  fairer,  there  it  beams. 


142  MEMOIR  OF 

If  in  Time, — where  clouds  descending", 

Quick  may  hide  it  from  thy  sight, 
Hope  and  peace  their  influence  blending, 

Sparkle  in  that  beauteous  light, — 

Who  shall  tell  the  blaze  of  glory 

That  shall  fill  the  land  above, 
When  its  courts  arise  before  thee 

Bright  with  truth  and  holy  love ! 

Who  shall  tell  thy  sacred  gladness 

When  thou  lowly  shalt  adore 
Him,  who  conquering  sin  and  sadness, 

Gave  thee  light  for  evermore  ! 

Follow  thou  the  ray  illuming 

Jesus  o'er  thy  pathway  flings  ; 
Leave  earth's  pleasures,  falsely  blooming, 

That,  when  fairest,  plant  their  stings. 

From  the  cross, — the  tenderest,  purest, 

Saddest  light  that  ever  shone, 
Points  to  realms  where  peace  is  surest. 

Pilgrim,  gaze  and  follow  on." 
April  20. 

A  circumstance  occurred  at  this  period  which  gave 
great  joy  to  many  attached  friends,  and  seemed  to  open 
views  of  a  station  of  usefulness  in  the  Church,  and  a 
speedy  union  of  that  young  pair  who  had  not  ventured 
to  deem  such  an  event  less  than  far  distant.  Mr  Duncan 
received  the  royal  presentation  to  a  parish  in  Galloway, 
and  being  welcomed  by  a  numerous  body  of  parishioners, 
including  the  leading  people,  he  thought  of  nothing,  but 
with  a  thankful  heart  going  through  the  necessary  pre- 
paration for  entering  on  a  solemn  charge.  He  who 
seeth  not  as  man  seeth,  must  often  look  upon  his  feeble 
creatures  rejoicing  on  the  very  verge  of  disappointment, 
as  also  weeping  at  that  which  forms  the  channel  for  the 
flow  of  new  spiritual  life  into  their  souls.  If  the  Chris- 
tian, in  the  calmest  season,  requires,  like  Peter  on  the 
water,  to  fix  his  eye  on  his  supporting  Lord,  how  much 
more,  when  the  wind  agitates  the  unsteady  element  on 


MARY  LUNDIE  DUNCAN,         143 

which  he  treads,  does  lie  cling  to  the  extended  and  sus- 
taining arm,  and  cry  out  with  sinking,  drowning  Peter, 
"  Lord,  save  me,  I  perish  !"  The  afflictions  appointed 
for  each)  are  adapted  with  minute  and  tender  wisdom 
to  the  character  of  the  afflicted.  But,  on  first  being 
brought  into  the  wilderness,  the  soul  cannot  see  the 
design,  or  anticipate  the  comfort  which  shall  afterwards 
be  spoken  to  it.  It  is  the  tempted  who  know  how  to 
succour  the  tempted,  and  those  that  have  mourned,  and 
had  their  tears  dried  by  the  power  of  divine  consolation, 
who  have  acquired  the  art  of  opening  its  treasures  to 
others.  Some  such  purposes  were  to  be  accomplished 
in  the  present  instance.  But,  meanwhile,  we  have  to 
deal  only  with  the  joyful  circumstances.  The  diary 
contains  brief  allusion  to  it. 

u  March  2$. — How  varied  and  important  have  been 
the  events  of  this  week  !  It  is  one  never  to  be  forgotten. 
The  hopes  of  W.  TV.  have  been  surpassed  in  his  appoint- 
ment to  Urr.  To  us  prospects  looked  gloomy,  but  our 
God  has  seen  it  meet  to  brighten  them  suddenly.  Fears 
are  turned  to  gladness,  and  doubt  to  praise.  Since  the 
news  came,  W.  AY.  has  been  full  of  happiness,  and  says 
lie  thinks  he  cannot  again  be  faithless.  Alas!  it  may 
require  hard  lessons  to  teach  that.  Since  the  tidings  came, 
I  have  been  oppressed  by  headache.  God  blends  joy 
and  pain  in  great  mercy,  but  I  have  felt  less  able  to 
think  and  pray  and  resolve.  Oh  may  He  be  nigh  to- 
morrow !  My  heart  is  dead  even  under  this  load  of 
goodness.  When  shall  my  life  be  praise  ?  How  easily, 
by  withdrawing  health,  could  God  wither  earthly  joy 
and  hope  !  He  may  see  it  needful,  but  let  me  ever 
keep  near  Him,  and  then  no  real  evil  can  come." 

After  having  been  confined  for  some  time  by  illness, 
she  writes : — 


144  MEMOIR  OF 

"  April  3. — The  Lord  was  merciful  and  raised  me  up 
again,  and  oh  !  I  wish  to  spend  my  time  for  Him.  We 
have  not  yet  made  a  sufficiently  serious  business  of  the 
great  change  that,  within  a  week,  has  been  wrought  in 
our  prospects  ;  my  heart  is  too  frivolously  dissipated, 
but  the  Lord  will  teach  me.  I  have  been  pretty  indus- 
trious, but  not  profitably  so.  My  time  is  not  my  own. 
May  I  use  it  while  it  flies!"  " April  16. — (After  re- 
viewing the  three  years  that  had  passed  since  her  beloved 
father  was  taken  to  his  Saviour,  she  adds),  "  Oh  !  that 
I  could  be  of  any  use,  but  here  too  I  have  been  too  much 
at  ease — how  shall  I  look  on  this  at  last?  Earth  looks 
so  green,  so  flowery,  my  skies,  far  off,  it  is  true,  yet  still 
often  gazed  on,  are  so  blue  and  tranquil,  that  the  fair 
world  of  peace  is  forgotten,  and  sanctification  little 
sought.  God  could  startle  me  into  a  waking  of  awful 
anguish  in  a  moment,  but  great  are  his  mercies. — Let 
me  wake  now  and  live  in  heavenly  contemplation.  Let 
me  pray  much  for  and  with  my  friend  in  the  few  days 
we  still  may  be  together." 

The  natural  gracefulness  which  her  most  unstudied 
expressions  betray,  may  be  traced  in  the  following 
extract  from  a  letter  to  her  father's  sisters : — 

"  fiuthwell,  April  20,  1835. — I  have  been  busy  over 
Paley's  Natural  Theology,  which  displays  the  wonders 
of  divine  goodness  in  an  admirable  manner.  What 
care  in  the  construction  of  the  eye  of  the  mole,  and  the 
web  of  the  spider !  Those  persons  who  attribute  to 
'  blind  chance,  or  stern  necessity,'  the  beautiful  fabric 
of  creation,  know  not  what  elevating  and  noble  subjects 
of  meditation  they  lose — and  yet,  how  cold  was  the  re- 
ligion of  Paley  !  Every  thing  goes  to  prove,  that  nothing 
but  the  love  of  Jesus  can  expand  the  heart,  or  make  it 


MARY  LUNDIE  DUNCAN.  145 

wise  unto  salvation,  for  wise  men  have  toiled  for  years 
BniODg  the  most  surprising  works  of  God,  and  vet  denied 
their  souree.  I  should  like  if  you  could  see  us  canter- 
ing along  the  smooth  polished  sands,  where  there  is  not 
a  stone  to  hurt  the  horses'  feet.  We  watch  the  mirage 
as  it  plays  with  the  long  point  of  Saturnness,  making  it 
now  an  island,  and  again  doubling  its  size  by  the  depth 
of  the  reflection.  The  Solway,  too,  looks  so  peaceful, 
and  the  far  hills  of  Cumberland  so  beautiful,  with  their 
snowy  tops  gleaming  in  the  sunshine,  that  one  longs  to 
penetrate  the  lake-spangled  valleys  that  lie  between 
them.  When  1  am  presented  with  a  fragrant  nosegay, 
I  wish,  more  frequently  than  you  can  know,  to  place  it 
in  your  hands.  We  live  among  flowers  here ;  and 
when  the  sun  is  hid,  and  the  wind  cold,  they  are  still 
beautiful,  and  still  speak,  through  the  snow-flakes,  of 
coming  summer.  For  me,  too,  they  have  a  voice  pecu- 
liarly sad  and  touching  at  this  season.  Ah,  my  dear 
aunts  !  I  know  that  through  these  melancholy  days  our 
thoughts  have  run  in  the  same  channel ;  each  morning 
brines  its  own  remembrances.  I  do  not  regret  that  the 
flowers  bloom  in  vain  for  km — yet  cannot  check  the 
thought  that  he  loved  them,  and  is  not  here.  The  Para- 
dise of  God  is  fairer,  and  there  I  humbly  trust  we  soon 
shall  meet.  But  there  is  a  desolation  in  the  feeling  that 
I  am  fatherless — I  sometimes  tremble  at  the  clinging 
affection,  this  feeling  perhaps  increases  towards  my  be- 
loved mother— but  we  are  all  in  the  gracious  keeping 
of  an  eternal  God.  I  think,  dear  aunts,  I  have  loved 
you  more  since  the  loss  of  my  father  ;  you  wrere  so 
nearly  connected,  and  so  tenderly  attached  to  him,  that 
there  is  a  sacredness  about  my  love  for  you,  associated 
as  it  is  with  him,  more  than  it  could  be  for  any  one  apart 
from  such  a  tie." 

K 


146  MEMOIR  OF 


CHAPTER  VII. 

VENERABLE  CHRISTIAN VISITS  TO  THE  POOR 

REV.  JOHN  BROWN  PATTERSON. 

From  Dumfriesshire  she  went  to  her  uncle's  residence  . 
in  Northumberland,  and  there  wrote  to  her  chosen  friend 
near  London  in  reference  to  her  future  prospects  : — 

"  Dilston  House,  May  4. — Your  account  of  the  death- 
bed experience  of calls  for  praise  to  the  Rock  of 

her  Salvation,  who  made  the  dark  place  bright ;  her 
end  was  peace.  Does  not  every  thing  confirm  these 
words,  '  all  things  are  yours?  '  Even  death,  so  dread- 
ful to  nature,  can  be  met  joyfully  by  the  most  timid  ; 
or,  what  is  equally  wonderful,  by  the  most  happy  ;  by 
those  whose  earthly  prospects  might  seem  too  peaceful 
to  be  left  without  a  struggle.  Those  words  of  hers, 
1  it  is  the  happiest  day  of  my  life/  have  often  dwelt 
upon  my  mind.  She  was  willing  to  bid  adieu  to  time 
and  all  its  pursuits,  and  to  go,  in  the  strength  of  her 
Saviour,  to  the  unseen  world.  And  thus  it  is  that 
Jesus  shows  himself  to  be  '  all  in  all.'  Oh  !  why  do 
we  ever  seek  delight  from  meaner  sources  ?  There  is 
in  Him  a  loveliness  which  forms  the  surest  refuge  of 
the  afflicted.  It  is  more  known  as  other  joys  are 
withdrawn.     So  Cowper  felt  when  he  said, 

'  Earthly  joys  no  more  attracting, 

Half  the  Christian's  conflicts  cease; 
Earthly  lights  no  more  distracting", 
Thou  mayest  trim  thy  lamp  in  peace.' 

"  Since  receiving  your  most  touching  letter,  I  have 

often  asked  myself,  whether  I  should  be  quite  willing  , 


MARY  LUNDIE  DUNCAN.         147 

to  die,  should  God  recall  my  spirit  soon  ?  Alas !  ray 
dear  friend,  my  heart  is  too  much  twined  with  earthly 
things  ;  and  I  cannot  feel  that  I  wish  to  go,  but  rather 
should  like  to  live  long  here.  Are  you  not  sorry  for 
me  ?  I  may  be  called  at  any  hour,  and  yet  I  desire  to 
stay.  I  know  that  strength  is  sufficient  for  the  day, 
but  I  know  also  that  my  deceitful  heart  has  laid  up  too 
much  treasure  on  earth — has  suffered  itself  to  be  pos- 
sessed of  too  many  hopes  of  future  days,  and  does  not 
gladly  and  often  turn  to  heaven  as  the  abode  where  it 
longs  to  be  !  Thus  it  is  that  temptations  rise  out  of 
our  best  blessings.  I  can  only  commend  myself,  feeble, 
weak,  and  needy  as  I  am,  to  Him  who  hath  led  me 
hitherto,  and  I  know  that  He  will  not  cast  me  from  Him. 
But  you  do  not  know  the  difficulty  I  have  in  keeping 
the  things  of  time  in  due  subjection.  I  spent  a  few 
very  pleasant  weeks  at  Ruthwell,  not  idly.  While 
there,  my  friend  received  an  appointment  to  a  parish 
twenty-five  miles  from  his  father.  Some  of  his  friends 
had  anticipated  it,  but  I  had  been  so  fully  persuaded 
that  he  would  be  longer  held  in  a  state  of  probation,  that  I 
had  never  expected  such  an  issue  to  the  matter,  and  the 
surprise  was  great.  The  population  of  Urr  is,  I  believe, 
large,  and  the  responsibilities  connected  with  it  are 
great  and  solemn.  There  is  only  one  source  to  which 
to  look  for  requisite  grace  and  strength,  and  I  desire 
ever  to  wait  upon  the  Lord,  who  daily  loadeth  me  with 
benefits.  He  is  trying  me  with  mercies  now.  Ah  ! 
loho  can  tell  hoic  soon  He  may  see  it  needful  to  change  his 
dealings!  There  is  no  situation  more  calculated  to 
make  its  occupant  look  constantly  to  Jesus,  than  that 
of  a  clergyman.  It  is  his  own  work,  and  utterly  un- 
availing without  his  blessing. 

"  1  am  now  visiting  my  kind  uncle  and  aunt  near 


148  MEMOIR  OF 

Hexham,  and  many  are  my  lonely  musings  here.  The 
woods  are  extensive  and  wild  ;  and  as  I  tread  the  steep 
and  winding  paths  alone,  my  thoughts  often  take  a  sad 
and  sober  turn.  I  think,  for  all  that  passes  around 
teaches  me,  how  vain  it  is  to  fix  the  heart  on  any 
earthly  object,  which  may  be  taken  away  in  a  moment. 
I  try  to  draw  near  to  God  in  prayer,  and  find  it  sweet  to 
commit  all  that  is  dear  to  me  into  his  hands,  and  to  be 
sure  that  it  is  safe  and  blessed  in  his  keeping.  The  past, 
with  all  its  forgetfulness  of  Him,  returns,  and  makes 
me  sorrowful ;  but  this  quiet  time  may,  by  his  blessing, 
be  of  great  use  in  making  me  love  Him  more.  I  have 
written,  my  dearest  friend,  a  most  selfish  letter,  and  can 
only  plead  in  excuse  your  gentle  reproach  for  saying 
so  little  of  what  relates  to  me.  You  now  see  a  good 
deal  of  my  foolish  and  weak  heart,  but  I  hope  it  will 
make  you  pray  that  I  may  constantly  be  taught  of  God. 

Are  you  well  now,  dear  F ?     I  wish  I  could  tell 

you  how  often  I  think  of  you,  and  what  a  delight  it 
would  be  if  I  could  in  the  least  contribute  to  your 
amusement,  or  help  you  to  draw  sweetness  out  of  the 
portion  of  bitter  which  God  has  mingled  in  your  cup. 
But  I  can  pray  for  you.  This  is  a  privilege  which  the 
little  flock  alone  enjoy,  and  nothing  deserves  the  name 
of  friendship  that  is  not  thus  cemented.  Let  us  often 
bear  each  other's  names  to  the  holy  place,  and  then, 
oh,  how  shall  we  rejoice  to  meet  in  heaven !  I  should 
be  very  much  pleased  if  you  could  join  a  little  society 
of  Christians,  many  of  whom  live  distant  from  each 
other,  who  meet  in  spirit  on  the  evenings  of  every 
Friday,  to  pray  for  personal  increase  of  grace,  and  for 
the  outpouring  of  the  Spirit  over  the  world.  An  hour 
cannot  be  fixed  because  of  the  various  circumstances 
of  the  parties,  but  it  is  very  pleasant  and  salutary.     We  , 


MART  LUNDIE  DUNCAN.  141) 

should  use  every  means  to  arouse  our  souls  to  prayer. 

Write  very  soon,  my  dear  F ,  and  do  not  spare  me. 

Tell  me  all  you  think  of  my  state  of  mind.  Yet  how 
should  you,  for  I  cannot  represent  it  to  you  as  it  is  f 
Ah,  how  gently  I  deal  with  my  own  sins  !  I  desire  to 
feel  them  more,  that  the  blood  of  Jesus  may  be  increas- 
ingly precious." 

A  soul,  so  timorous  lest  prosperity  should  deaden  its 
exercises,  and  accepting  a  promised  blessing  with  so 
solemn  a  consciousness  of  unworthiness,  was  not  ill  pre- 
pared for  a  reverse  ;  solicitude  about  securing  her 
ultimate  hope  being  ever  the  paramount  sentiment, 
prosperous  and  adverse  circumstances  in  the  present 
time,  were  both  modified  in  their  power  over  her. 
There  is  something  so  graceful  and  single-hearted  in 
her  manner  of  mingling  her  enjoyment  of  natui'e  with 
the  sentiment  which,  at  that  period,  was  most  potent  in 
her  heart,  that  we  are  tempted  to  extract  one  or  two 
passages  from  letters  to  her  future  husband,  written  on 
the  banks  of  the  Tyne,  where  her  soul  flowed  peace- 
fully in  the  exercise  of  the  most  confiding  affection. 

"  Dllston  House,  May  5. — When  I  look  at  the  bright 
sunshine  which,  at  this  moment,  gilds  the  winding  glen 
that  stretches  itself  beneath  the  windows,  I  am  reminded 
of  the  description  of  the  path  of  the  just,  which  is  as  a 
shining  light,  and  the  peace  of  those  who  ever  have 
4  Heaven's  sunshine  on  their  joyful  way  ;'  and  a  sweet 
hope  springs  up,  that  whatever  we  have  yet  to  learn, 
will  graciously  be  taught  us,  and  that  the  sins  which 
cloud  our  skies  and  dim  our  prospects  may  be  subdued, 
and  that,  growing  in  holiness,  we  may  be  of  those  who 
heed  no  more  the  deluding  lights  of  earth,  because  of 
the  Sun  of  Righteousness,  which,  beaming  over  our 
horizon,  attracts  continually  our  admiring  eyes.     The 


150  MEMOIR  OF 

landscape  before  me  is  beautiful,  but  far  more  so  is  the 
state  of  the  spirit  where  the  Lord  has  fixed  his  habitation, 
and  if  it  be  so  with  us,  how  blessed  shall  be  our  lot  I" 
a  May  15. — A  lady  showed  me  her  very  complete 
Hortus  Siccus,  which  it  has  been  the  labour  and  amuse- 
ment of  years  to  collect  and  arrange.  This  country 
affords  every  facility  for  the  pursuit  of  botany.  There 
are  wood  flowers,  water  plants,  and  rock  vegetation  in 
endless  variety  ;  and  now  the  purple  gems  of  the  orchis 
are  rising  with  the  curious  arum.  The  old  lady  went 
over  her  dried  flowers,  the  pride  of  bygone  springs, 
with  an  artist's  enthusiasm,  and  dwelt  on  long  walks, 
which  had  been  made  short  and  pleasant  by  the  dis- 
covery of  the  object  of  her  search,  some  little  weed  per- 
haps witli  no  great  beauty  to  recommend  it.  But  she 
was  in  pursuit  of  it,  and  could  not  have  been  more 
pleased  to  find  a  treasure.  So  it  is  ever.  Some  gather 
flowers,  others  dig  in  the  mine  of  science  ;  what  we 
have  set  our  hearts  on  we  rejoice  to  find.  I  hope  that, 
whatever  cheerful  and  instructive  objects  may  attract 
us,  we  may  through  life  have  the  service  of  our  God  to 
urge  on  our  steps,  and  his  image  in  our  hearts,  and  his 
image  in  his  works  and  word  as  the  cynosure  of  our 
gaze.  Yesterday,  I  rode  with  my  dear  uncle  to  a 
Roman  camp  on  the  military  road,  and  to  Ay  don  Castle, 
a  fine  old  border  fort,  now  a  picturesque  ruin.  It 
stands  on  the  verge  of  a  deep  woody  precipice,  of  dizzy 
height,  and  beneath  flows  the  little  Cor.  A  fine  view 
of  Hexham  and  the  vale  of  Tyne  extends  on  one  side, 
and  some  flowers  are  cherished  by  a  careful  hand  on 
the  top  of  the  castle  rock.  It  seems  tame  and  tautologi- 
cal to  repeat  on  paper  the  praises  of  the  floral  train, 
and  to  say  again  that  each  one  reminds  me  sweetly 
though  sadly  of  a  distant  friend.     Yet  the  feeling  flags 


MARY  LUNDIE  DUNCAN.  151 

not.  The  blue  hyacinth  that  rises  among  the  grass,  the 
violet  and  geranium  that  blow  in  the  wilds,  renew  it, 
and  transport  me  to  days  I  love  to  think  of,  and  to  a 
kindling  smile,  of  which  I  shall  weary — never  !  These 
fair  children  of  nature  ;  these  woods  with  their  bud- 
ding hawthorn  and  venerable  ivy — I  am  about  to  bid 
them  adieu.  I  love  to  commune  silently  among  such 
objects,  with  nature,  and  with  her  Author,  and  shall 
leave  them  with  regret ;  but  with  a  very  different  senti- 
ment from  that  which  oppressed  me  in  leaving  the  last 
place  of  my  sojourn." 

A  poem,  dated  Dilston,  May  5th,  is  doubtless  ad- 
dressed to  flowers  presented  by  that  beloved  friend  on 
her  leaving  Ruthwell : — 

"  TO  SOME  FADING  FLOWERS. 

Fair  blossoms  born  in  April's  light, 

Ye  once  were  fresh  when  day  arose  ; 
Ah  !  wherefore  fading  in  my  sight, 

Do  your  shrunk  petals  close  ? 
Your  brethren  on  the  parent  stem 

Still  on  the  breeze  their  fragrance  pour; 
Why  withering  thus,  unlike  to  them, 
Is  your  existence  o'er  ? 

In  those  pale  looks  of  swift  decay, 

I  read,  my  flowers,  your  sad  reply, 
'Twas  I  who  bore  you  far  away, 
In  foreign  air,  to  die  ! 

Reproach  me  not ;  your  native  shades 
Were  dear  to  me  as  evening's  star ; 
Their  mossy  turf,  their  sylvan  glades, 
The  silent  hills  afar  ! 

And  lingering,  as  I  said  farewell, 

A  gentle  hand  despoiled  your  bowers, 
That  ye  to  memory  might  tell 

Of  many  happy  hours  ! 

For  those  loved  scenes,  for  those  past  days, 

I  deem  your  drooping  buds  more  fair 
Than  when  ye  glowed  in  noontide  rays, 
Or  scented  eveuing  air. 


152  MEMOIR  OF 

And  if  again,  in  other  years, 

I  tread  the  spot  that  nursed  your  bloom, 
And  see  new  flowers  in  dewy  tears, 

That  flourish  in  your  room ; 

The  brightest  of  the  vernal  train 

Shall  call  your  faded  forms  to  mind  ; 
Sweet  relics  of  your  beauteous  plain, — 

Of  all  I  loved  and  left  behind." 

During  her  tranquil  musings  in  the  woods  at  Dilston, 
she  possessed  an  overflow  of  spiritual  joy,  which  is  dis- 
covered in  her  diary,  thus  : — "  I  feel  calm  and  happy, 
and  at  times  my  heart  so  overflows  with  wonder  and 
joy  at  the  thought  of  what  has  been,  and  what  may  be 
given  me  by  my  Lord,  that  I  feel  humbled  that  it  is  to 
poor  rebellious  me  that  He  has  extended  such  mercies. 
Oh  that  I  could  praise  Him  always  !  and  yet  when 
temptation  to  forget  Him  comes,  I  am  almost  sure  to 
do  it,  nay,  to  wound  my  conscience  by  what  is  sinful. 
Was  there  ever  one  called  by  the  christian  "name  so 
slow  to  learn,  so  ready  to  forget  ?  No  earthly  friend, 
I  do  believe,  would  have  a  spark  of  love  for  me  left,  if 
I  offended  and  grieved  them  for  one  year  as  I  have 
done  the  Lord  all  my  life,  and  yet  to  which  of  them  do 
I  owe  a  tittle  of  the  obedience  that  I  owe  to  Him  ? 
Lord,  melt  my  hard  heart.  Sunday  was  my  21st  birth- 
day. Oh,  how  little  of  the  past  year  has  been  spent  to 
God !  I  feel  a  danger  of  going  lightly  into  my  sins. 
I  want  to  probe  them  well,  and  not  to  fear  to  look  at 
what  I  truly  am.  How  can  they  be  cleansed  unless 
they  be  spread  out  to  the  purifying  blood  of  Jesus?" 

Diary. — "  I  was  escorted  from  Dilston  to  Newcastle 
by  my  uncle,  and  passed  ten  days  instead  of  two  with 
mamma's  friend.  She  has  much  peace  in  communion 
with  God,  and,  though  weak  in  frame  and  grieved  in 
spirit,  holds  fast  by  the  treasure  that  makes  her  inde- 


MART  LUNDIE  DUNCAN.  153 

pendent  of  earth's  possessions  or  the  smiles  of  the  worldly 
for  happiness.  There  is  in  this  lady  a  renunciation  of 
earth,  and  a  settled  frame  of  spirituality  that  few  attain  ; 
and  she  holds  it  by  frequent  prayer,  and  by  constant 
waiting  upon  God.  Friends,  who  come,  often  join  in 
prayer  :  their  intercourse  is  what  that  of  Zion's  children 
should  be." 

Of  the  venerable  mother  of  this  estimable  friend,  she 
draws  a  portrait  correct  in  its  lineaments,  and  lovely  for 
its  repose  and  moral  truth,  in  a  letter  to  Mr  Duncan  : — 

"  Newcastle,  May  22. — I  wish  you  could  see  her. 
She  is  a  handsome  and  venerable  old  lady,  with  snow- 
white  hair,  and  the  sweetest  expression  of  peace  and 
affection  on  her  countenance  ;  and  there  is  good  reason 
for  it,  as  now,  at  the  age  of  seventy-nine,  she  has  found 
what  in  earlier  years  she  was  a  stranger  to.  Four  years 
ago,  during  a  severe  illness,  and  after  much  mental 
conflict,  she  was  brought  to  the  feet  of  the  Saviour, 
whom  she  had,  during  a  long  life,  rejected.  The  words 
of  our  Lord  to  Paul,  '  Saul,  Saul,  why  persecutest  thou 
me?'  were  put  into  her  mouth,  and  she  wept  for  joy 
and  contrition  of  heart.  Since  that  time,  she  has  gone 
on  her  tranquil  way  in  much  converse  with  her  God ; 
and  when  we  enter  her  sitting-room,  we  find  her  in  her 
great  chair,  with  a  large  Bible  before  her,  marking  the 
words  that  suit  her  best.  It  is  a  solemn  thing  to  be 
near  an  aged  pilgrim  hastening,  willingly,  to  the  Jordan, 
and  having  little  to  do  with  time.  .  .  .  We  have 
had  many  sweet  seasons  of  prayer,  and  this  room  has  a 
hallowed  air  to  me — it  is  a  Bethel.  I  think  I  have 
learned  more  of  the  use  of  prayer  as  a  guide,  and  as  a 
means  of  quieting  the  soul  when  anything  has  disturbed 
it.  It  is  the  constant  resource  of  my  kind  friend,  and 
the  bond  by  which  her  union  with  those  she  loves  is 


1  54  MEMOIR  OF 

cemented."  After  alluding  to  some  anticipated  trials, 
she  adds  in  the  same  letter : — "  In  God  we  shall  do 
valiantly.  Prayer  is  the  shield  which  must  blunt  the 
many  darts,  and  make  them  slide  off  our  armour  harm- 
less. Therefore,  let  us  pray  without  ceasing.  In  these 
latter  days,  when  men  are  heady  and  high-minded,  let 
us  keep  our  lamps  burning  with  zeal,  and  be  wise  as 
serpents,  and  harmless  as  doves.  .  .  .  This  is  the 
preparation  day,  for  Sabbath  is  at  hand.  Oh,  let  us 
both  use  such  days  henceforth  more  to  God's  glory  than 
before  !  Let  us  give  our  entire  selves  to  Him  !  Why  in 
action  halt  between  two  opinions  ?  I  have  been  most 
happy  this  week  in  seeking  Him  continually.  I  have 
felt  that  I  have  been  far  (O,  how  far  !)  too  lax,  and 
that  one  day  in  his  courts  is  better  than  a  thousand. 
May  the  mantle  of  saints  departed  descend  on  us  !  May 
the  robe  of  Jesus'  holiness  be  around  us  !  May  heaven 
be  before  our  eyes,  and  earth  beneath  our  feet !  May 
love  be  in  our  hearts,  and  praise  on  our  tongues  !  This 
I  solemnly  pray,  and  then  what  evil  can  life,  or  death,  or 
sorrow  do  to  us  ?  Our  record  is  not  within  their  reach." 
Remarking  the  conduct  of  a  friend  who  deemed  it 
duty  to  withdraw  entirely  from  a  newly-formed  family 
connection,  because  she  disapproved  the  religious  sen- 
timents of  the  parties,  Mary  thus  mildly  investigates, 
and  draws  lessons  of  instruction  for  herself.  Diary. — 
"  I  am  not  sure  if  these  views  should  keep  us  from  trying 
to  do  good  to  such  as  may  be  pointed  out  to  us  by  Pro- 
vidence, in  meek  christian  charity  and  consistency,  that 
they  may  be  won  from  their  errors.  But  the  party 
alluded  to  calls  this  spurious  charity.  One  would  not 
recommend  intercourse  that  could  only  be  productive 
of  unpleasant  feelings  on  all  sides;  but  the  question  now 
afloat  with  me  is,  whether  it  be  the  right  thing  to  be  in 


MARY  LUNDIE  DL^CAN.  155 

the  state  which  would  make  intercourse  so  painful  ;  or 
whether  it  be  the  right  thing  to  tell  one's  sentiments 
mildly,  and  with  much  allowance  for  early  training  and 
habits  of  thought.  I  may,  however  that  be  settled,  gain 
from  these  things  a  new  view  of  the  Christian's  high 
duty,  to  maintain  his  Saviour's  cause,  and  be  always  on 
the  watch-tower.  I  have  at  times  lost  my  own  spirit- 
uality, and  done  no  good  to  others,  by  letting  myself  be 
led  into  their  trains  of  thought,  instead  of  seeking  to  lead 
them  to  better  things.  I  have  even  smiled  acquiescence, 
or  passed  in  silence,  sentiments  I  disapproved  ;  but  then 
my  enemy  was  love  of  self,  so  easily  does  charity  degene- 
rate, and  become  a  cloak  for  evil ! — Against  this,  I  have, 
by  what  I  have  here  seen,  been  put  on  my  guard." 

A  few  days  after,  when  she  had,  on  her  homeward 
way,  reached  the  habitation  of  another  dear  friend,  she 
still  dwells  in  her  diary  on  the  character  of  the  aged 
and  waiting  servant,  whom  she  had  admired  and  loved 
to  contemplate.  Diary. — "  I  came  here  on  May  23d, 
and  the  kind  welcome,  the  fiowery  garden,  the  rose  of 
Sharon  and  lily  of  the  valley,  have  greatly  cheered  me. 
I  want  to  see  the  love  of  God  in  every  thing.  When  I 
think  of  that  aged  lady,  so  kind,  so  peaceful,  so  meek  in 
waiting  for  her  departure,  I  feel  it  a  privilege  to  have 
been  called  early  to  that  service,  whose  perfect  freedom 
she  did  not  know  till  seventy-five  years  had  passed  in 
the  bondage  of  sin  !  The  grace  of  God  is  wonderful 
to  her  in  unloosing  all  the  bonds  of  habit,  in  softening 
the  hard  heart,  in  opening  the  eyes  that  had  remained 
blind  when  light  was  around  them  ;  to  me  in  having  led 
and  taught  me  from  infancy,  ungrateful  backslider  as  I 
am  ;  in  having  daily  patience  with  me,  and  teaching 
me  more  and  more  of  his  love  :  would  that  my  whole 
being  were  devoted  to  Him  !" 


156  MEMOIR  OF 

Shortly  after  this  date,  she  reached  the  home  to  which 
she  had  often  turned  during  the  enjoyments  of  her  ab- 
sence. She  remarked,  on  being  asked  why  she  was  so 
desirous  to  return,  "  I  have  too  much  '  inhabitiveness,' 
to  like  to  be  very  long  away  from  you  all ;  one  never 
gets  so  well  established  at  improving  employments  as  at 
home,  and  the  mind  wearies  when  it  has  either  nothing 
to  employ  it,  or  is  forced  by  change  of  place  to  fly  from 
one  thing  to  another." 

The  first  five  stanzas  of  the  poem  which  follows  were 
written  about  this  date  ;  the  concluding  four  in  Novem- 
ber 1839. 

"  ON  SEEING  A  PRISM  SnOWrN  IN  AN  INFANT  SCHOOL.1 

The  morning  is  over,  the  lessons  are  done, 
And  bright  on  the  group  shine  the  beams  of  the  sun ; 
1  Now  show  us  the  rainbow,'  each  little  voice  cries, 
And  turned  to  the  lattice  are  many  glad  eyes. 

The  prism  is  displayed  in  their  wondering  sight ; 
Out  spring,  as  by  magic,  the  colours  of  light, 
And  over  the  throng  the  fair  vision  is  cast, 
Like  the  bow  in  the  cloud  when  the  tempest  is  past. 

And  now  on  the  ceiling,  and  now  on  the  walls, 
Fast  flitting,  and  flying,  the  brilliancy  falls ; 
And  now  for  a  moment  the  lustre  is  shed, 
Like  a  circlet  of  glory,  on  one  little  head. 

With  eagerness  flocking  to  catch  at  the  prize, 
The  children  esteem  it  their  own — but  it  flies ; 
High  and  low,  as  it  skims,  they  at  vacancy  clasp, 
While,  in  courting  pursuit,  'tis  eluding  their  grasp. 

The  remembrance  of  this  may  a  lesson  impart, 
When  manhood  has  ripened  each  buoyant  young  heart ; 
When  flying  in  chase  of  some  vision  of  bliss, 
They  grasp  it,  and  find  it  illusive  as  this. 

For  hope,  like  the  rainbow,  adorns  the  sweet  scene, 
When  dewdrops  are  gleaming,  and  nature  is  green 
And  we  think,  could  we  reach  the  fair  hills  of  its  rest, 
And  gain  what  we  wish,  we  should  surely  be  blest. 

'  Frobably  at  Newcastle. 


MARY  LUNDIE  DUNCAN.  157 

We  pant  in  pursuit  of  the  vanishing  prise, 

We  deem  it  our  own — as  we  near  it,  it  fliefl  ! 
It  loses  Its  brightness,  it  fades  from  our  sight, 
And  the  eye  that  admired  is  left  weeping1  in  night. 

Ah !  Miss  is  not  here,  it  is  born  in  the  skies, 
Though  hope,  the  sweet  dreamer,  its  absenee  denies  ; 
And  ne'er  to  mankind  shall  its  fulness  be  given, 
Or  earth  be  made  bright  by  this  native  of  heaven. 

Look  upward  from  time,  and  its  dreams  of  delight, 
Pass  on  to  the  land  of  possession  and  sight ; 
Seek  this,  and  this  only,  and  all  shall  be  peace, 
When  hope  and  the  rainbow  together  shall  cease.' 

A  letter  of  grateful  acknowledgments  of  the  kind 
hospitalities  of  her  uncle  and  aunt,  dated  July,  contains 
a  remark  on  the  position  and  character  of  Sir  George 
Grey,  which  is  interesting  now,  when  that  gentleman 
holds  an  office  in  the  government  of  1847,  such  as  was 
anticipated  for  him  by  the  young  writer. 

"  We  feel  interested  in  Sir  George  Grey's  doings, 
from  his  dutiful  and  exemplary  love  for  his  mother, 
whom  we  knew  a  little  during  the  winter  she  resided 
here.  I  trust  Canada  may  be  a  gainer  by  his  judicious 
measures  in  reference  to  it.  A  few  years  may  give  him 
a  more  prominent  position  among  his  countrymen  than 
he  now  occupies. " 

Immediately  on  her  return  home,  the  entry  in  her 
diary  mentions  her  attending  the  celebration  of  the 
Lord's  Supper  at  Lady  Glenorchy's  Church,  which,  she 
says,  she  enjoyed,  "calling  sin  to  remembrance,  and 
praying  that  all  might  be  blotted  out,  and  she  be  enabled 
to  fix  a  steady  eye  on  Jesus;" — and  then  follows  another 
entry  which  refers  to  a  public  execution,  and  exhibits 
the  power  of  divine  love  in  strengthening  the  character, 
and  expanding  the  charities.  That  a  criminal  should  be 
condemned  to  suffer  death  on  the  scaffold  is,  and  indeed 
is  designed  to  be,  shocking  to  the  tender  mind ;  and  the 


158  MEMOIR  OF 

natural  impulse  of  refinement  is  to  dismiss  so  horrible 
a  thought.  But  grace  judges  differently.  To  attract 
the  attention  of  a  Christian  to  a  soul  in  peril,  is  to  engage 
that  Christian's  prayers.  And  so  it  was  with  Mary. 
The  diary  reveals  the  secret  exercises  of  her  closet, 
which  were  open  before  to  the  Searcher  of  hearts  alone. 

"July  14. — Yesterday  poor  J.  Bell  was  hanged  in 
the  High  Street  for  killing  his  sergeant.  Mr  Hunter 
had  good  hope  of  him.  He  was  penitent ;  and  his  heart 
'so  filled  with  the  judgment-seat,  he  did  not  think  of 
the  scaffold.'  I  trust  a  God  of  mercy  has  redeemed  him, 
poor  desolate  creature.  He  had  no  other  refuge.  No 
one  has — but  his  was  a  situation  to  make  him  pecu- 
liarly feel  it.  I  hope  Jesus  received  him  like  the  thief 
on  the  cross !  I  never  remember  to  have  prayed  so 
much  for  any  one  I  never  saw,  as  for  him.  I  longed  for 
his  salvation.  May  the  many  prayers  offered  for  him  in 
Edinburgh  be  remembered  by  a  faithful  Lord,  and  may 
we  be  taught  to  be  earnest  in  supplication  for  our  own 
poor  souls  ! " 

To  Mr  Duncan. 

"  Edinburgh,  June  8. — I  have,  like  you,  been  writing 
under  the  pealing  of  a  loud  thunder-storm,  grand  and 
awful.  It  brings  home  the  question,  '  Am  I  ready  to 
die  ? '  Would  that  we  were  sure,  for  the  hour  each 
day  draws  nearer.  I  think  I  am  sure  that  if  I  died  I 
should  go  to  heaven,  through  my  most  blessed  Saviour; 
but  O  the  coldness  of  heart !  How  true  to  earthly  love  ; 
how  forgetful  of  that  which  lasts  through  eternity  and 
began  before  our  being  !  " 

When  she  heard  the  solemn  and  earnest  pleading  of 
Dr  Duff  on  behalf  of  the  millions  who  people  the  idol- 
blighted  plains  of  India,  she  wrote  to  the  same  friend. 

"Edinburgh,   June    17. — The   world    is   dark    and 


MARY  LUNDIE  DUNCAN.  159 

wretched  when  we  look  at  such  melancholy  facts,  and 
think  over  what  an  extent  the  same  evils,  the  same 
destitution  of  spiritual  guides,  and  of  the  means  of 
pleasing  the  Lamb,  are  diffused.  When  shall  the  day 
dawn,  and  the  day-star  arise  ?  When  shall  the  multi- 
tude of  the  Isles,  and  the  fulness  of  the  Gentile  nations, 
become  the  ransomed  saints  of  the  God  of  Glory  ?  The 
poor  heathen  !  He  pities  them,  and  shall  not  we,  his 
saved  ones,  pity  too  ?  Oh  !  let  us  pray  for  them  more 
earnestly  than  we  have  hitherto  done,  that  souls,  ever- 
lasting souls,  may  be  given  to  our  petitions.  The 
millennarians,  whose  creed  I  do  not  much  understand, 
seem  to  believe,  that,  when  the  last  vial  is  poured  out, 
the  wrath  of  God  will  come  upon  those  nations  which 
know  Him  not.  There  will  be  plagues  and  great  de- 
structions, and  only  a  remnant  shall  be  left.  Now,  I 
have  been  accustomed  to  hope,  and  with  delightful  ex- 
pectation, that  those  forsaken  nations  shall  be  taught  of 
God,  and  have  at  least,  as  we  have,  a  free  offer  of  the 
great  salvation  ;  and  many,  who  sin  through  ignorance, 
shall  be  offered  that  which  they  will,  with  meltings  of 
heart,  accept ;  and  so,  in  the  rescue,  and  not  in  the 
destruction,  of  his  scattered  flock,  Jesus  will  be  glorified. 
I  speak  only  my  own  thoughts ;  tell  me  yours.  Should 
it  not, be  so  ! — He  is  just,  He  is  good,  and  it  is  right. 
But,  O  !  how  the  consideration  of  their  sad  case  should 
stimulate  us  to  prayer  for  them,  and  to  exertion  too." 

Diary, — "  Last  Sunday,  came  home  with  me 

between  sermons,  and  we  had  some  profitable  conver- 
sation ;  in  the  course  of  which,  we  resolved  to  guard, 
for  one  week,  against  saying  a  single  word  against  any 
living  creature.  I  much  wish  to  have  that  deep  sense 
of  my  own  unworthiness,  which  will  make  me  charitable 
to  all.     Not  that  I  would  lose  the  power  of  discriminate 


160  MEMOIR  OF 

ing  ;  but  it  is  well  to  seal  the  lips  in  some  conversations, 
lest  we  be  tempted  to  speak  in  this  unadvised  way.  I 
love  the  character  of  a  peace-maker,  and  should  like  to 
be  one.  There  are  times  when  it  is  well  to  point  out 
to  a  friend  the  faults  of  another ;  but,  on  examining,  we 
fmd  these  to  be  very  few.  The  effect  is  to  prejudice 
the  friend  to  whom  we  speak,  against  some  individual, 
and  thus  chase  from  his  bosom  some  of  that  balmy  dew 
of  universal  love,  which  forms  part  of  the  felicity  of 
angels  in  heaven  ;  and  who  can  say  where  such  a 
course  might  end — in  lessening  usefulness,  in  impair- 
ing happiness,  in  sowing  dissensions?  " 

On  the  death  of  the  Rev.  John  Brown  Patterson,  be- 
tween which  and  her  own,  as  well  as  between  the  ex- 
panded benevolence  and  devotedness,  not  to  name  the 
poetry  of  their  characters,  there  has  appeared  an  affect- 
ing analogy  to  some  who  knew  them  well,  she  wrote 
and  felt  much  :  and,  though  never  privileged  to  mingle 
prayers  or  tears  with  the  mourners,  hers  were  offered 
before  Him,  who  binds  up  the  broken-hearted,  and 
helps  the  widow. 

To  Mr  Duncan. 
"  July  7. — We  all  feel  deeply  for  the  family  of  Mr 
Patterson,  who  are  plunged  into  the  deepest  distress 
by  their  heavy  bereavement.  He  was,  I  believe,  the 
victim  of  conscientiousness  ;  for  Falkirk  is  a  large  and 
most  discouraging  parish.  He  was  dissatisfied  with 
the  measure  of  good  he  was  enabled  to  do,  and,  during 
his  short  convalescence,  his  spirits  were  in  a  state  of 
painful  depression,  and  he  said,  '  O,  I  cannot  return  to 
Falkirk  !  '  He  preached  eighteen  times  in  the  last  fort- 
night of  his  health,  and  the  last  time  was  so  exhausted, 
that  he  rested  on  the  sofa,  in  clothes  drencned  by  a 


MARY  LUNDIK  DUXCAX.         1G1 

heavy  rain  during  liis  walk  home.  Thus  were  the  seeds 
of  disease  sown.  At  last,  typhus  turned  to  brain  fever, 
and  he  was  in  wild  delirium  for  the  last  few  days.  Dur- 
ing that  time  he  was  now  praying,  now  preaching.  At 
times,  the  beauty  of  his  thoughts  was  quite  beyond  him- 
self. That  glowing  spirit  is  gone.  That  voice,  so 
zealous  in  the  good  cause,  is  hushed.  That  mind, 
mingling  religion  and  literature  so  invitingly  for  the 
young  and  studious,  shall  weave  its  splendid  imagery 
no  more  ;  but  all — all  those  powers  shall  be  perfected 
in  the  land  of  his  joyful  habitation  ;  and  all  shall  be 
swallowed  up  in  the  near  and  rapturous  view  of  the 
Lamb,  whom  he  shall  follow  whithersoever  He  goeth. 
I  never  remember  to  have  prayed  for  any  one  in  sick- 
ness, not  in  the  immediate  circle  of  my  friends,  so 
earnestly  as  I  did  for  him,  and  his  mourning  relations; 
and  it  enlarges  and  softens  the  heart  to  weep  for  those 
who  weep,  and  commit  their  cause  to  God.  May  you 
and  I  know  much  of  the  blessedness  of  thus  sympa- 
thizing with  the  sorrowful,  in  a  world  where  sorrows 
abound,  and  may  we  be  the  instruments  of  binding  up 
many  worn  and  sad  spirits  !  I  would  also  desire,  that, 
if  it  be  the  will  of  God,  we  may  not  be  subject  to  such 
trials  as  were  his  lot,  in  his  bright  but  troubled  course, 
and  spared  such  anguish  as  now  rends  the  heart  of  his 
bereft  ones.  My  uncle  made  some  just  and  beautiful 
references  to  Mr  Patterson  in  his  sermon, "  To  another 
friend  she  wrote  : — "  '  We  thought  him  fit  to  live,'  said 
my  uncle,  '  but  God  saw  that  he  was  fit  to  die.'    And  let 

us  be  willing,  my  dear  F ,  that  our  lights  should  be 

removed  to  the  land  of  glory.  We  shall  not  be  dark 
and  dim,  when  they  are  gone,  if,  by  their  loss,  our  eyes 
are  more  stedfastly  fixed  on  our  Heavenly  King,  the 
source  of  all  the  brightness  that  attracts  our  love." 

L 


162  memoir  or 


CHAPTER  VIII. 

DISAPPOINTMENT,  AND  THE  MANNER  IN  WHICH  IT 

WAS  BORNE. 

Blooming  and  lovely  herself,  attractive  by  her  chas- 
tened cheerfulness,  and  shedding  love  and  peace  around 
her,  yet  in  the  sober  and  subdued  light  which  we  have 
seen  her  correspondence  and  her  diary  unfold,  was  the 
passing  scene  clad  to  Mary's  view.  It  was  the  hope 
beyond,  the  glories  of  the  world  where  sin  is  not, 
which  fixed  her  eager  gaze  ;  and  thus  one  might  ex- 
pect she  was  prepared  for  the  stroke  which  was  even 
now  about  to  fall ;  and  so,  indeed,  she  was. 

To  her  confidential  friend,  near  London,  she  wrote 
in  this  strain  : — "  The  23d  of  this  month  (July)  is  the 
day  appointed  by  the  General  Assembly  as  a  general 
fast  throughout  the  church.  I  trust  it  may  be  a  day 
of  blessing  in  our  land,  and  that  we  may  be  aroused  to 
covet  earnestly  the  best  gifts,  for  if  we  ask  we  shall  re- 
ceive. If  we  really  believe  that  our  Lord  will  do  for 
us  what  we  ask,  we  shall  not  be  sent  away  empty. 
Not  one  word  of  heartfelt  prayer  is  forgotten  by  Him, 
though  it  is  not  always  answered  in  the  way  we  wish. 
The  23d  will  be  a  day  of  double  interest  to  me,  because 
it  is  the  first  of  three  days  appointed  for  my  friend  to" 
preach  before  the  people  of  Urr,  in  order  to  their  sus- 
taining or  rejecting  the  royal  presentation.  Should  he 
not  be  received,  I  believe  that  faith  and  submission  will 
be  increased,   and  hope   will  not  die.     Should  it  be 


MAIiY  LUNDIE  DUNCAN.  1  G3 

otherwise,  I  trust  lie  may  prove  a  faithful  and  un 
wearied  labourer  in  the  vineyard  of  our  merciful  Lord. 
Oli !  my  beloved  friend,  will  you  pray  that  it  may  be 
so  ?  I  scarcely  dare  to  pray  that  it  may  be  as  we 
desire,  for  I  have  learned,  by  constant  experience,  that 
the  tilings  we  set  our  hearts  upon  would  be  injurious. 
Then,  be  our  prayer  for  those  things  which  God  sees 
best,  and  which  will  most  effectually  help  us  to  be  pure 
and  without  offence  in  the  path  of  Jesus." 

The  hopes  excited  by  the  presentation  of  Mr  Duncan 
to  Urr,  were  not  destined  to  be  realized.  Those  good 
men,  who  were  deeply  sensible  of  the  evils  of  unre- 
strained patronage,  as  established  by  the  iniquitous  act 
of  Bolingbroke,  in  the  reign  of  Queen  Anne,  had  re- 
cently exerted  their  influence  to  enact  the  Veto  Law, 
as  it  has  been  called.  They  honestly  believed  that  the 
Ecclesiastical  Courts  possessed  an  inherent  right,  law- 
fully, to  enforce  a  mitigation  of  the  evil ;  and  they  were 
willing  to  reconcile  themselves  to  a  mitigation,  rather 
than  seek  a  complete  remedy,  which  could  only  be  ob- 
tained by  an  application  to  parliament,  where  secular 
and  party  views  seem  to  overbear  the  temper  and 
motives  which  ought  to  be  engaged  in  ordering  the 
affairs  of  the  Church  of  Christ.  This  is  not  the  place 
to  discuss  those  weighty  questions,  which  have  since 
that  period  agitated,  and  do  still  continue  to  agitate, 
the  Church  of  Scotland.  It  is  enough  to  say,  that  one 
of  the  first  operations  of  the  new  law  was  the  rejection 
of  Mr  Duncan  by  the  apparent  majority  of  five.  The 
patronage  of  Urr  is  held  by  the  Crown,  and  the  parish 
being  divided  between  two  candidates,  Mr  Duncan,  a 
third,  was  presented  with  a  view  of  procuring  the  union 
of  both  parties  on  his  behalf;  thus  wisely  "  following 
after  things  that  make  for  peace."  The  people,  however, 


164  MEMOIR  OF 

inexperienced  in  the  recent  law,  flattered  themselves 
that  it  might  be  so  worked  as  to  place  the  unrestrained 
power  of  electing  their  pastor  in  their  own  hands.  It 
was  no  stain  on  the  character  of  the  presentee  to  be  re- 
jected in  these  circumstances,  as  some  of  those  who 
exercised  the  veto  against  him  declared  openly,  that 
they  would  reject  the  Apostle  Paul  himself,  if  presented 
by  a  patron. 

But  this  attempt,  if  successful,  threatened  to  coun- 
teract the  object  of  the  Veto  Law  altogether,  and  to 
convert  a  salutary  arrangement  into  a  source  of  hostility 
between  patron  and  people.  Stimulated  by  this  fear  of 
the  perversion  of  the  law,  some  of  the  very  individuals 
who  aided  in  framing  it,  counselled  Mr  Duncan  to  per- 
severe, not  for  the  purpose  of  opposing  the  legitimate 
operation  of  the  newly  acquired  right,  but  of  seeking  to 
restrain  it  within  due  bounds.  He,  therefore,  zealously 
supported  by  the  well-educated  and  well-informed  of 
the  parish,  appealed  from  the  decision  of  the  Presbytery 
which  rejected  him,  to  the  higher  Church  Court,  with  a 
view  to  prove  a  combination  of  the  people,  for  the  pur- 
pose of  defeating  the  presentation,  irrespective  of  his 
merits,  and  also  to  investigate  the  validity  of  a  few  of 
the  votes. 

From  these  sketchy  remarks,  we  must  return  to  the 
individual  whose  conduct  under  the  rod  was  to  be  a 
test  of  the  reality  of  her  former  experience. 

The  sunny  7th  of  August  is  still  bright  in  memory, 
when  she  took  her  way  to  the  Hall  of  the  High  School, 
to  witness  that  august  moral  spectacle,  where  the  civic 
authorities  come  forth  as  the  patrons  of  education,  and 
distributors  of  honours  acquired  by  the  industry  and 
talent  of  their  juvenile  townsmen — her  eye  beaming 
with  joy  at  the  expectation  of  seeing  her  little  brother 


MARY  LUNDIE  DUNCAN.  165 

bow  his  flaxen  locks  before  the  Lord  Provost,  on  the 
reception  of  his  first  prize — her  heart  bounding  with 
the  expectation  that  an  hour  would  bring  her  betrothed 
with  the  glad  news  that  all  was  passed  in  harmony  and 
love  on  the  previous  day,  and  that  they  might  prepare 
together  to  enter  on  the  work  they  loved  best,  at  Urr. 

The  coach  arrived,  and  with  it  the  honoured  father, 
not  the  son  ;  and  on  the  street  were  Mary's  steps  turned 
homeward  by  the  disclosure  of  the  event.  It  is  not, 
perhaps,  well  for  one  who  partook  deeply  of  that  time 
of  trial  to  enter  too  minutely  into  the  scene,  or  to  de- 
scribe the  subdued  emotion,  the  christian  and  almost 
dignified  calmness  of  the  hour.  She  passed  some  time 
in  her  closet,  and  obeyed  the  summons  of  the  dinner- 
bell,  expecting  she  had  self-command  enough  to  acquit 
herself  as  became  one  who  believes  that  the  Lord  doeth 
all  things  well.  But  she  had  taxed  her  strength  too 
heavily.  She  smiled,  and  conversed  a  little  at  first,  but 
the  expression  of  love  and  sympathy  in  the  surrounding 
countenances  was  too  much — the  willing  spirit  suc- 
cumbed to  the  weakness  of  nature,  and  she  was  obliged 
to  glide  away.  After  allowing  a  time  free  from  intrusion, 
she  was  followed,  and,  with  dismay,  found  extended  on 
the  floor ;  her  over-exerted  powers  having  for  a  time 
retreated,  from  that  severe  strain,  by  a  fit  of  fainting 
sickness.  Her  disorder  hung  about  her  for  some  days  ; 
but  no  word  of  complaint,  fretfulness,  or  impatience  was 
heard  from  her,  and  the  peace  which  the  world  cannot 
take  away,  soon  acquired  a  renewed  and  stronger  in- 
fluence in  her  heart  than  before  she  was  afflicted.  But 
she  will  speak  best  for  herself. 

In  the  diary,  the  entry  is  brief.  After  stating  the 
fact,  and  that  she  had  been  writing  to  cheer  Mr  Duncan, 
when  she  sunk  exhausted,  she  adds  : — 


166  MEMOIR  OF 

"  W.'s  hopes !  where  are  they  ?  The  sanguine  pre- 
dictions of  many  friends !  what  has  become  of  them  ? 
Man  lays  wise  plans,  but  it  is  with  God  to  bless  or  bring 
them  to  nought.  I  want  truly  to  say,  'Thy  will  be 
done  ;'  but  dread  a  spirit  of  settled  sullenness  or  discon- 
tent. My  hopes  were  so  precious !  Yet  the  child  of 
God  can  never  be  in  despair.  I — we — need  chastening, 
and  it  has  been  sent  in  love  and  mercy.  We  may  yet 
be  happy ;  at  least  resigned  we  must,  and,  by  God's 
help,  will  be." 

To  Mr  Duncan. 
"  August  7. — I  would  write  comfort  to  you,  though 
my  aching  eyeballs,  and  pained  head,  tell  that  I  have 
need  of  it  too.  Comfort,  and  sources  of  new  hope,  are 
what  we  may  be  likely  to  turn  to,  though  at  present  I 
feel  no  temptation  of  that  kind ;  but  do  you  not  think 
that  we  should  rather  search  our  hearts  diligently,  to 
see  wherefore  our  God  contends  with  us?  "We  have 
sinned  in  many  ways.  If  we  have  not  cast  out  those 
sins  before,  let  us  do  so  now  !  This  is  a  voice  that  makes 
itself  heard.  Let  us  strive  for  holiness  of  heart  and  life, 
and  then  our  God  may  give  us  so  much  heavenly  peace, 
that  we  shall  be  happier  far  than  if  all  our  wishes  had 
been  fulfilled.  He  can  do  this ;  in  so  far  as  it  regards 
man.  I  know  you  will  not  give  place  to  any  angry 
feelings,  but  only  pray  for  your  enemies,  and  look  on 
all  as  coming  direct  from  the  hand  of  God.  I  feel  that 
He  must  have  something  to  teach  you  ;  and  from  this 
very  thing,  while  I  weep,  I  derive  encouragement ;  for 
many  a  careless  shepherd  is  plunged  at  once  into  the 
work  of  the  ministry,  while  those,  who  are  to  be  true 
vessels  of  honour,  are  tried  as  the  silver  is  tried  ;  but 
our  merciful  Saviour  watches  the  furnace,  and  does  not 


MARY  LUNDIE  DUNCAN.  167 

let  it  burn  too  fiercely.  It  may  be,  my  dear  W.,  that 
we  shall,  at  some  time,  look  back  on  this  cloudy  and 
dark  day  as  one  of  the  happiest  of  our  lives,  if  it  is  the 
beginning  of  better  things  to  our  souls.  I  had  been 
indulging  in  the  delightful  hope  that  your  character 
and  graces  would  be  best  improved  by  the  exercise  of 
preaching  and  the  care  of  souls.  But  a  wise  God  sees 
that  more  of  those  disguised  blessings,  which  come  in 
the  form  of  trials,  are  needful  for  yon,  and  for  me.  Oh 
I  hope  it  is  not  through  my  sins,  and  my  negligence, 
that  this  has  befallen  you !  There  is  reason  to  think 
He  designs  us  both  to  glorify  his  name  and  to  win  souls, 
or  He  would  not  take  so  much  pains  with  us,  and  send 
us  back  so  often  to  examine  the  foundation.  And  shall 
we  turn  away  as  if  we  were  injured,  repining  and  re- 
belling against  the  will  of  God  ?  No  !  let  us  rather  kiss 
.  the  rod  that  smites  us,  and  exercise  truer  love  than  ever 
to  our  King.  We  are  short-sighted  creatures,  but  our 
precious  faith  teaches  that  all  is  well.  .  .  .  Pray 
that  the  people  and  their  pastor,  whosoever  he  shall  be, 
may  be  blessed ;  and  we,  too,  doubt  it  not,  shall  not  be 
forgotten  of  God.  He  has  blessings  in  store  for  us,  more 
precious  than  earth  can  offer.  I  grieve  for  you  among 
comparative  strangers,  to  none  of  whom  you  can  fully 
open  your  own  heart,  oppressed  as  it  must  be.  But  the 
throne  is  your  sure  refuge  ;  there  you  will  find  relief. 
Never,  when  things  seemed  to  smile,  did  my  heart  cleave 
to  you  more  than  now.  You  have  one  earthly  friend  who 
will  never  have  divided  hopes  or  interests  from  yours. 
11  Farewell,  dear  W.,  and  may  God  ever  bless  you 
and  keep  you,  prays  your  attached  and  sympathizing 

Mary  Lundie." 

One  cannot  fail  to  observe  the  simplicity  with  which 


168  MEMOIR  OF 

she  unites  herself  in  the  trial  and  in  its  causes,  and  also 
with  which  she  anticipates  her  position  as  the  wife  of  a 
clergyman,  as  being  in  a  peculiar  manner  that  of  a 
servant  of  the  Church.  Pier  plan  was  not  to  be  a  help- 
meet for  her  husband  alone,  but  to  be  a  succourer  of 
many,  who  would  depend  on  his  ministrations  for 
spiritual  food.  It  is  the  happiest  of  all  unions  where 
the  wife  has  sufficient  experience  and  love  to  be  inclined 
to  follow  up  her  husband's  work  among  the  females  of 
the  flock,  and  to  guide  the  lambs  to  the  Good  Shepherd. 
These  views  of  her  office  rendered  the  disappointment 
in  some  degree  of  a  character  similar  to  that  of  the 
young  preacher ;  and  made  the  trial  of  a  more  searching 
kind  to  her  own  heart. 

The  following  letter  was  written  with  the  same  desire 
to  console  and  to  derive  improvement  from  the  dispen- 
sation : — 

To  Mr  Duncan. 
"  Edinburgh,  August  17.  .  .  .  You  can,  in  active 
employ,  in  reference  to  the  aspect  of  things,  and  in 
talking  of  them  with  friends,  throw  off  some  of  those 
feelings  which,  if  all  confined,  might  become  too  burden- 
some ;  all  I  can  do  is  to  keep  still,  and  muse  and  pray, 
and  this  I  truly  do  ;  and  when  thought  would  becom 
rebellious,  or  earthly  hope  too  vivid,  prayer  checks  their 
flow,  and  rekindles  that  trust  in  the  love  of  God,  and 
that  sense  of  the  importance  of  that  one  thing — prepa- 
ration for  the  unseen  world — to  which  all  the  discipline 
we  undergo  is  subservient.  What  is  it  to  the  candidates 
for  a  life  of  perfect  bliss  and  endless  duration,  whether 
their  few  years  on  earth  are  spent  in  preparing  for  it, 
by  delightful  and  easy  lessons,  or  whether  their  upward 
way  is  hedged  round  with  thorns,  and  strewed  with 


MART  LUNDIE  DUNCAN,  169 

those  rough  stones — privation  and  sorrow.  We  know 
that  '  the  more  we  mourn  and  suffer  here,  the  sweeter 
rest  will  be.1  Jesus  trod  the  way  of  privation  before 
us — privation  !  oh  how  far  beyond  what  we  can,  in 
dreariest  moments,  picture  !  And,  triumphantly  as  He 
passed  through  it,  He  left  a  parting  promise  that  all  his 
children  should  follow  in  his  steps,  and  be  supported 
by  his  hand.  Let  us  not,  then,  refuse,  if  called  upon,  to 
partake  those  sufferings.  His  grace  is  sufficient  for  us, 
and  the  fire  may  frighten,  but  cannot  consume.  These 
thoughts  are  ennobling — they  nerve  us  to  bear  what 
might,  without  them,  make  us  sink  ;  and  faith  is  kindled, 
and  roused  to  lively  exercise,  by  those  very  things  which 
our  spiritual  foes  would  fain  employ  to  slay  it.  Should 
evil  be  said  of  you  falsely,  should  your  hopes  be  frus- 
trated with  aggravations  devised  by  malice,  there  is  but 
the  more  hope,  as  it  seems  to  me,  that  you  are  to  be  a 
polished  and  sharpened  arrow  in  the  quiver  of  the  Lord. 
AVe  must  try  to  praise,  however  it  turns,  and  so  will 
God  be  glorified  in  us.  Ah  !  I  would  that  you  might 
be  polished  by  actual  service,  instead  of  long  delay. 
Well,  our  God  is  wise  ;  just  is  He,  and  hates  every  sin  ; 
but  still  He  loves  his  people,  and  I  trust  all  He  does 
will  be  in  mercy,  not  in  anger.  Be  prepared,  then,  dear 
W.,  for  whatever  comes.  Seek  submission  in  constant 
prayer— as  you  pursue  your  solitary  path,  or  mingle 
in  the  eager  converse  of  friends,  still  be  your  spirit  in 
one  place — with  God.  Seek  to  find  Him,  as  Hall  of 
Leicester  beautifully  expresses  it,  '  the  home  of  the 
soul.'  Rest  firmly,  confidingly  in  Him,  and  you  possess 
a  support  that  the  war  of  elements  can  never  drive  from 
you.  Examine  well,  lest  even  in  your  submission,  there 
be  concealed  a  hope  that  this  very  state  of  mind  will 
lead  Him  to  make  a  smooth  way  for  you  at  Urr  yet 


170  MEMOIR  OF 

I  know  it  is  not  inconsistent  with  his  dealings  from  the 
beginning  of  time,  that  this  may  be.  But  we  ?nust  not 
serve  Him  for  his  gifts  ;  and  are  always  safer  when  we 
can  offer  ourselves  a  living  sacrifice,  without  reference 
to  what  may  here  befall  us.  Search  well,  and  seek  to 
give  up  every  earthly  thought,  and  merge  your  wishes 
in  a  zeal  for  the  promotion  of  his  glory.  I  do  not 
advise  you,  because  I  think  myself  entitled,  or  you  in 
need  of  my  counsel.  No  ;  each  day  teaches  me  that  I 
am  but  dust  and  ashes  ;  and  I  believe  that  you  are 
taught  by  that  most  wise  and  Holy  Spirit,  whose 
counsels  are  sufficient  to  lead  you,  without  stumbling, 
to  the  land  of  peace.  Yet  we  should  '  exhort  one 
another  daily  ;'  and  one,  who  has  so  often  prayed  for 
you,  may  be  excused  for  saying  a  few  words  from  a 
fulness  of  heart,  beyond  what  she  has  often  expressed. 
.  .  .  Yesterday,  Mr  Clark,  of  Inverness,  preached 
at  St  Mary's — a  solemn  sermon,  on  the  witness  of  the 
Spirit.  He  clearly  set  forth  the  peace  of  the  heart  that, 
being  undivided  and  sincere  in  its  desire  to  serve  God, 
and  resign  all  for  Him,  has  this  precious  testimony. 
Oh  !  for  such  a  state  as  would  let  it  be  ever  here,  even 
in  my  soul,  and  would  drive  away  all  lingering  endur- 
ance of  sin,  and  fit  me  for  pure  regions,  sensibly  feeling 
that  each  day  brought  me  nearer  to  them  !  Let  us 
mutually  pray  that  each  person  in  the  Holy  Trinity 
may  work  in  us,  that  we  may  be  complete,  wanting 
nothing,  through  the  rich  grace  of  God.  .  .  .  To- 
day, Mr  A.  Murray  has  come  to  visit  u&  (a  youth  whom 
you  may  have  seen  at  Kelso)  on  his  way  to  London, 
whence  he  will  shortly  embark  for  the  Samoan  Islands. 
It  once  seemed  as  if  he  would  never  have  got  forward, 
but  a  way  was  opened  for  his  education  under  Dr  Pye 
Smith  ;  his  feeble  health  is  much  improved,  and  he  is 


MARY  LUNDIE  DUNCAN.  171 

on  the  eve  of  commencing  his  labours  in  the  work  lie 
loves.  I  feel  disposed  rather  to  take  encouragement 
from  the  goodness  of  God  to  one  for  whom  He  has 
provided  education  and  friends,  and  cleared  for  Plim 
so  wide  a  sphere  of  usefulness.  His  time  for  you,  too, 
will  come,  and  now  He  is  but  fitting  you  for  it :  so, 
surely,  all  is  best." 

The  final  confirmation  of  the  Urr  veto,  and  the  appeal 
to  the  Synod,  being  at  last  communicated  to  her,  she 
wrote  : — 

" August  28. — Your  sad  letter  came  in  due  time  ; 
and  now,  what  can  we  say,  but  '  the  will  of  the  Lord 
be  done?'  I  feel  no  disposition  to  think  of  men,  good 
or  bad,  who  have  been  the  instruments  of  this  trial. 
The  Lord's  hand  is  here,  and  to  it  let  us  look.  Let  me 
entreat  you  to  take  away  your  mind  from  the  outward 
circumstances,  and  let  the  majesty  of  God,  his  holiness, 
his  right  to  do  what  He  will  with  us,  be  much  on  your 
mind.  We  are,  I  trust,  of  those  whom  He  wills  to 
sanctify  wholly  to  Himself;  and  shall  we  refuse  to  taste 
the  requisite  chastisement  ?  Let  us  try  to  say,  as  a  good 
man  did  to  Mr  Venn,  'I  love  the  rod  ;  how  gentle  are 
the  strokes  I  receive — how  severe  those  I  deserve  ! ' 
There  is  one  danger  I  feel,  perhaps  you  do  also,  and 
which  must  be  guarded  against — that  of  praying  less, 
and  sinking  into  a  listless  state,  and  indulging  in  a  half 
acknowledged  feeling  that  our  prayers  have  been  dis- 
regarded. But,  no ;  every  prayer  is  heard,  though  in 
wisdom  our  earnest  request  has  been  withheld.  But 
this  let  us  learn — to  let  the  glory  of  God  have  a  larger 
share  in  our  prayers,  and  our  own  selfishness  less. 
Had  this  been,  from  the  first,  the  mainspring  of  our 
petitions,  we  must  have  felt  clearly  that  they  have  been 
granted  ;  for  this  is  in  strict  accordance  with  the  will 


172  MEMOIR  OF 

of  God.  But  make  a  covenant  with  me,  my  dear  friend, 
that  you  will  pray  as  often,  and  as  earnestly,  by  the  help 
of  God,  for  spiritual  blessings,  as  we  have  for  some  time 
done  for  temporal  ones,  and  this  sad  check  may  be  very 
useful  to  us.  Oh  !  it  would  have  been  happy,  as  far  as 
we  can  see — I  scarcely  dare  now  let  myself  think  how 
happy  ;  but  we  know  who  rules  :  and,  even  humanly 
speaking,  we  are  both  young  yet,  and  Providence  may 
see  it  best  to  sharpen  us  better  for  the  work,  before  He 
puts  it  into  our  hands  ;  so  let  us  use  the  time  in  com- 
muning with  Him,  and  studying  his  word," 

To  Mr  Duncan. 

"Sept.  19. — We  shall  have  no  cause  to  repent  our 
trials,  for  our  foundation  standeth  sure,  and  our  record 
is  with  a  compassionate  Saviour.  We  know  we  have 
much  to  learn — we  know,  too,  that  He  is  now  teaching 
us  ;  and  shall  we  repine  because  we  are  in  the  school 
of  Christ,  among  all  those  who  can  ever  hope  to  have 
part  in  the  first  resurrection  ?  Our  Master  will  not  give 
us  one  stripe  too  much,  and,  even  in  the  midst,  He  smiles 
on  us,  and  addresses  us  in  accents  of  surpassing  love  as 
his  ransomed  ones,  his  beloved  children.  Glorious  is 
the  dispensation  under  which  we  are  placed  !  It  is  no 
new  remark,  that  those  whose  labour  He  designs  to 
bless,  are  prepared  for  it  by  initiatory  trials." 

An  entry  in  the  diary,  next  day,  shows  her  in  her 
closet,  following  up  the  desire  to  realize  the  benefits 
which  she  expects  from  affliction. 

Diary. — "Sept.  20. — After  reading  what  Venn  says 
of  the  Holy  Spirit,  I  have  been  entreating  his  influences 
for  W.  and  myself.  I  would  seek  to  realize,  in  this 
period  of  solitude,  the  time  when  I  shall  be  no  more  one 
of  a  kind  family  on  earth,  but  shall  stand  before  the 


MARY  LUNDIE  DUNCAN.         173 

throne,  and,  in  tlie  midst  of  myriads,  feel  myself  alone 
with  God.  I  want  more  of  his  daily  presence  and 
blessing,  and  I  want  to  be  strong  in  Him,  that  I  may 
not  sink  under,  but  obediently  submit  to,  wThatever  He 
designs  for  me.  All  must  come  from  above,  for  I  can 
do  nothing  but  sin." 

To  her  correspondent  near  London,  she  wrote,  not 
till  a  month  had  elapsed,  on  this  subject : — 

"Edinburgh,  Sept.  26. — While  the  Head  of  the  Church 
has  been  training  many  souls,  by  suffering,  for  glory, 
it  has  been  his  good  pleasure  not  to  leave  me  wholly 
untried.  Would  that  I  could  dismiss  every  feeling  but 
gratitude  for  it !  You  heard  of  Urr,  and  you  may 
imagine  how  affecting  your  expressions  in  reference  to 
it  were,  and  your  hope  that  its  shepherd  might  receive 
grace  to  lead  his  flock,  etc.,  when  I  tell  you,  that  ere 
they  met  my  eyes,  our  hope  with  regard  to  that  was 
over.  .  .  .  You  know  how  trying  it  must  be,  to 
one  full  of  energy,  and  desirous  to  devote  it  all  to  the 
work  of  the  ministry,  to  be  stopped  at  the  very  door  of 
the  temple,  and  told  to  go  again,  and  stand  yet  another 
hour,  in  the  prime  of  the  day,  in  the  market-place  ! 
Your  words  went  straight  to  my  heart,  '  Shall  we  teach 
our  Teacher  how  to  instruct  us  ?  '  Let  us  wait  in  faith  ; 
and,  being  kept  in  the  hollow  of  the  Father's  hand,  can 
trial  be  an  evil  ?  Blessed  are  they  who  do  not  see  how 
such  a  trial  is  to  terminate,  and  yet  have  believed  that 
all  is  well.  The  links  of  the  chain,  that  we  cannot  see, 
are  in  the  hands  of  unerring  wisdom ;  and  it  is  sweet 
just  to  let  them  remain  there  willingly,  and  to  consent 
that  more  should  be  hidden,  if  He  wills  it.  I  have  been 
ten  days  quite  alone,  a  new  thing  for  me,  all  the  family 
being  in  the  country ;  and  I  preferred  returning  from 
a  visit  in  beautiful   Stirlingshire,  to  my  quiet  home. 


174  MEMOIR  OF 

Here  1  have  time  for  thought ;  and  when  thought 
becomes  perplexity,  and  faith  grows  weary,  the  mercy- 
seat  is  near,  and  there  my  spirit  is  revived. r 

In  the  diary,  at  this  date,  there  is  an  observation  on 
one  of  the  uses  of  social  worship,  which  is  true,  but 
will  be  new  to  those  who  have  not  experienced  its 
effect,  by  entering  the  sanctuary  from  solitude. 

Diary, — "  Sept.  27. — The  close  of  another  solitary 
Sabbath.  My  present  situation  has  shown  me  a  use  of 
public  worship,  of  which  I  never  thought  before — the 
enlivening  of  those  who  dwell  alone..  It  is  very  re- 
freshing to  a  spirit  which  has  poured  out  its  prayer  to 
God,  but  without  one  of  human  kind  to  express  a  feel- 
ing to,  to  mingle  with  a  large  worshipping  assembly  in 
praise  and  prayer.  We  are  feeble,  and  need  aids,  and 
this  is  a  blessed  one  devised  for  us  in  much  wisdom." 
In  this  month,  she  wrote  to  a  friend  who  had  read 
the  Life  of  Byron  : — "  As  to  poor  Byron,  I  am  glad 
you  are  but  slamming  the  annals  of  his  unhappy  and  de- 
graded life,  which  I  believe  had  better  have  been  left 
to  perish  in  forgetfulness,  than  dressed  in  the  smooth 
language  of  Moore,  to  teach  mankind  the  way  to  be 
discontented  and  miserable.  Blessed  is  the  lowly  and 
humble  saint,  whose  name  is  unknown,  or  known  only 
to  be  despised,  but  whose  record  is  on  high,  and  his 
place  secure  in  the  purchased  inheritance  of.  Jesus 
Christ  !  What  a  glorious  spirit,  what  a  vigorous 
character,  might  the  heaven-taught  Byron  have  been  ! 
What  engines  of  good  he  might  have  moved  !  what  soul- 
stirring  songs  of  praise  he  might  have  penned  ! — songs 
that  should  have  filled  the  mouths  of  the  joyous  and 
the  young,  and  cheered  the  lonely  sufferer  in  the  sad 
night  watches  !  But  all  his  powers  .were  employed — 
were  ruined — in  the  service  of  the  prince  of  darkness, 


MARY  LUNDIE  DUNCAN.         175 

and  his  name  stands  like  an  upas-tree,  scathed  and  de- 
structive, as  far  as  its  influence  can  reach." 

To  her  Sister,  then  in  London  at  School. 

"  Edinburgh,  September  26. — I  rejoice  to  hear  that  you 
are  in  health  and  happiness,  and  thank  our  gracious 
God,  who  watches  over  my  dear  sister  in  her  new 
home.  I  am  grateful  to  the  kind  friends  who  take  so 
much  pains  to  improve  you,  and  to  make  you  all  that 
we  desire.  I  have  great  pleasure  in  thinking  of  you, 
under  the  kind  care  of  Mrs  Evans,  whose  power  to 
charm  away  home-sickness  I  had  many  proofs  of  in  for- 
mer days. 

"  .  .  .  .1  have  been  some  time  at  Stirling,  and 
found  the  pure  air  and  beautiful  prospects  quite  reviv- 
ing. I  used  to  walk  along  a  path  formed  round  the 
crag  on  which  the  Castle  stands,  and  look  at  the  range 
of  mountains  in  the  distance,  of  which  Benledi  is  the 
monarch  ;  and  then,  turning  to  the  other  side,  I  feasted 
my  eyes  on  the  nearer  Ochils,  which  change  their  hue 
with  every  variety  of  the  atmosphere,  while  the  country 
before  them  is  like  a  blooming  well-cultured  garden, 
and  the  Forth  winds  around  it  like  a  serpent.  By  the 
way,  it  cannot  be  said  of  it, 

*  The  river  wanders  at  his  own  sweet  will ;' 
for  the  cause  of  this  twisting,  wa3  the  thickness  of  the 
ancient  Caledonian  forest,  through  which  the  poor 
stream  was  fain  to  make  its  way  as  it  best  could.  To 
give  you  an  idea  of  the  windings,  Alloa,  which  is  seven 
miles  from  Stirling  by  land,  is  twenty- two  by  the  river  ! 
I  had  some  pleasant  drives  in  spite  of  heavy  rains,  and 
was  at  Gargunnoch,  the  scene  of  a  victory  of  '  the  Wal- 
lace wight'  over  the  English.  I  visited  Bannockburn, 
and  saw  the  '  Gilly's  Hill,'  down  which  the  mock  army 


176  MEMOIR  OF 

poured  to  spread  terror  among  English  hearts  of  bravery. 
So,  you  see,  I  have  been  on  classic  ground,  and  I  hope 
you  may  visit  those  scenes  ere  long. 

"  Oh !  my  sister,  have  you  given  your  heart  to  our 
blessed  Saviour?  Have  you  asked  Him  to  take  it  en- 
tirely for  his  own,  and  to  cleanse  it  from  all  iniquity  ! 
Have  you  tried  to  love  Him  more,  whose  love  to  you 
passeth  knowledge  ?  Dearest  child,  may  you  be  taught 
by  the  Holy  Spirit,  how  inadequate  earth's  dearest  bless- 
ings are  to  make  us  happy,  without  that  love  ;  and  how 
firria  and  abiding  is  this  portion  in  all  outward  changes. 
Oh  !  be  you  of  those  who  early  seek  the  Lord ;  and 
sometimes  retire  to  your  room,  to  pass  a  few  minutes  in 
that  communion  with  Him,  which  has  made  our  wisest 
and  holiest  men  what  they  were.  Tell  H.  I  am  charmed 
with  some  portions  of  Coleridge's  Aids  to  Reflection, 
though  occasionally  he  gets  either  out  of  my  depth,  or 
his  own,  perhaps  both.  Miss  M.  and  I  are  reading 
together  Ganganelli's  Letters,  which  are  written  in 
simple  and  easy  Italian,  and  display,  for  a  pope,  no 
small  degree  of  candour  and  liberality.     Our  friends  do 

not  forget  J y,  whose  return  will  be  a  bright  day 

for  all  of  us." 

In  the  month  of  October,  it  was  thought  advisable 
that  she  should  taste  a  little  more  of  the  country  air 
before  the  winter  closed  in,  and  she  enjoyed  a  brief  ex- 
cursion among  kind  friends  in  her  native  country.  She 
writes,  "  I  greatly  admire  the  country,  which  is  pale 
and  lovely  in  its  autumn  dress,  and  often  speak  with 
some  of  those  dear  young  people,  of  the  kind  and  gra- 
cious Author  of  it  all.  AVe  make  little  employments 
here,  as  idleness  is  never  happy.  But  no  wish  has  ever 
sprung  up  in  my  heart  that  such  'otium  cum  dignitate' 
had  been  allotted  to  me,  for  though  it  is  very  pleasant., 


MARY  LUNDIE  DUNCAN.         177 

I  feel  that  my  heart  is  so  apt  to  grow  to  weeds,  it  needs 
th«  safeguard  of  steady  employment ;    and  I  think  I 

should  trifle  likely,  if  I  had  nothing  to  do  but  please 
myself,  as  is  the  case  now.  I  thank  you,  my  dear 
mamma,  and  I  thank  Isabella  Gordon  for  teaching  me 
to  till  up  and  value  time,  though  I  have  not  always 
practised  your  lessons  to  my  own  satisfaction.  Dear 
V.  has  introduced  me  to  some  of  her  favourite  books, 
and  last  night  we  enjoyed  some  of  Herbert's  rich  quaint 
old  poems,  which  contain  as  much  in  a  line  as  many 
of  late  date  do  in  a  page.  Ever  since  our  affairs  went 
wrong,  I  have  had  a  restless  feeling,  as  if  I  should  be 
better  elsewhere  than  where  I  am.  This  is  a  wrong 
state  of  mind,  and  I  do  not  give  way  to  it." 

To  Mr  Duncan. 

"  October  12. — The  Sabbath  was  valued,  and  helped 

to  extend  my  thoughts 

1  Beyond  the  dark  and  stormy  bound 
That  girds  our  dull  horizon  round.' 

Oh,  how  gracious  is  it  in  Him  who  seeth  not  as  a  man 
seeth,  to  hear  prayer  whenever  it  is  offered,  and  bless 
and  support  the  soul  that  leans  its  feebleness  on  Him! 
I  would  be  bound  to  his  service  as  long  as  I  live.  It 
makes  me  happy  to  be  conscious  that  now,  seeing  as  I 
do  all  that  wealth  can  give,  the  elegance,  the  luxury, 
and  the  complete  command  of  time,  I  feel  no  wishes 
rising  that  your  destiny  or  mine  had  been  other  than  it 
is.  Obscurity  is  safest,  and  the  graces  blossom  best  in 
connection  with  regular  and  daily  employment,  above 
all,  when  this  has  the  glory  of  God  for  its  immediate 
object.  So,  to  the  work  when  our  God  calls  us,  cheer- 
fully we  will  go,  nor  shrink  from  any  toil  He  lays  on  us, 
assured  of  deriving  strength  from  his  omnipotent  love." 


178  MEMOIR  OF 

During  a  morning  drive  with  some  of  these  amiable 
friends,  they  visited  the  birth-place  and  former  happy 
home  of  their  family,  now  deserted.  In  her  poems  of 
this  year  is  found  one,  which  was  probably  never  shown 
to  the  much-loved  companion  to  whom  it  was  addressed. 

"  To  V ,  on  our  Visit  to  the  ' Bower  Woods' 

October  22,  1835. 

Fairer  than  joy's  meridian  day  of  light, 

Which  with  its  radiance  dims  the  dazzled  eyes, 

Is  that  calm  twilight,  soothing  to  the  sight, 

On  whose  pale  gleam  scenes  dear  to  memory  rise. 

Hast  thou  not  felt  it,  loved  one,  when  thy  heart 

Refused  to  echo  back  the  voice  of  mirth, 
And  mused,  in  its  own  solitude  apart, 

On  former  days,  and  friends  released  from  earth  ? 

Yes ;  and  I  felt  it  with  thee,  on  the  day 

When  we  together  sought  thy  native  bowers, 

And  trod  the  wood-walks,  where  in  infancy, 

Thy  playmates  sweet  beguiled  with  thee  the  hours. 

Those  glades  were  dear  to  thee  as  morning's  beam ; 

Each  flowering  thorn  thou  knew'st,  each  stately  tree  ; 
And  every  mossy  plant  that  fringed  the  stream, 

And  lowly  wild-flower  had  a  charm  for  thee. 

Chill  was  the  autumn  breeze  that  o'er  us  blew, 
Faint  was  the  trembling  warbler's  greeting  song, 

And,  sere  and  dry,  the  leaves  of  varied  hue 
Fell  on  the  greensward  as  we  passed  along. 

With  thy  fond  thoughts  the  time  accorded  well, 
A  summer's  day,  too  bright,  had  made  thee  sad, 

For  that  lone  bower,  where  memory  loves  to  dwell, 
No  more  resounds  with  voices  young  and  glad. 

Silent  and  torn,  it  seems  to  mourn  the  past, 

Cold  desolation  marks  its  mossy  wall ; 
The  bending  trees  that  shade  it  from  the  blast, 

Are  monuments  of  joys  beyond  recall. 

I  marked  the  letters  carved  in  that  fair  bower, 
Simple  and  few,  yet  fraught  with  meanings  deep — 

Names  traced  by  sportive  hands  in  some  gay  hour, 
O'er  which  thou  lov'st  to  linger  now  and  weep. 


MAItY  LUNDIE  DUNCAN.  17:) 

Yet  in  tliy  tears  is  Miss;  what,  though  the  voice 

That  was  thy  music,  thrill  thy  heart  DO  more  ; 
Its  tuneful  tones  in  heaven-taught  hymns  rejoice; 

Its  melody  is  full,  its  faltering  notes  are  o"er. 

And  thou  canst  smile,  in  musing  on  the  past, 

To  hail  the  future  beaming*  on  thy  view, 
Where  never  sorrow  can  thy  eye  o'ercast, 

Or  joys  celestial  fade,  or  prove  untrue. 

Then,  dear  one,  though  time's  ruthless  hand  efface 
Each  name  that  marked  the  forest  bower  thine  own, 

And  rolling  years  destroy  each  early  trace 
Of  sunny  hours,  too  bright,  too  quickly  flown  : 

Oh  !  be  each  name  enrolled  by  love  divine, 

In  life's  blest  volume,  in  Emmanuel's  land, 
Where  glory  beams  on  every  deep-traced  line, 

And  words  by  Him  inscribed,  through  endless  ages  stand !" 

Referring  to  these  endeared  friends,  she  says,  in  a* 

letter  to  her  sister,  "Dear  A ,  who  has  not  been 

well  for  three  years,  is  in  a  very  interesting  state  of 
mind  ;  indeed  there  is  in  her  a  rare  simplicity  and 
purity  of  spirit.  She  is  kind  and  tender  and  humble, 
ever  ready  to  excuse  others  and  to  search  herself.  She 
has  some  solitary  times  in  consequence  of  her  weakness, 
and  I  am  sure  they  are  blessed  to  her.  Her  Bible  is 
all  marked  over,  and  her  favourite  little  companion  is 
'  The  Christian  Year.'  She  is  just  my  age,  and  it  is 
a  striking  lesson  to  see  one  so  pretty  and  attractive,  and 
possessing  all  this  world  can  give,  save  health,  sub- 
mitting without  a  murmur  to  the  deprivations  she  is 
obliged  to  undergo.  Ah  !  my  sweet  little  sister,  try  to 
fix  your  heart  where  hers  is  fixed,  and  then  you  too 
will  be  at  peace  in  all  circumstances.  It  is  on  the  state 
of  the  heart  that  happiness  depends,  far  more  than  on 
outward  things.  I  pray  that  you  may  be  one  of  those 
who  shall  rise  up  and  call  the  Redeemer  blessed.  You 
have  many  advantages  at  present  ;  I  hope  you  try  to 


180  MEMOIR  OF 

profit  by  the  instructions  of  masters  and  of  your  kind 
friends.  Do  you  ever  write  notes  of  the  sermons  ?  I  am 
glad  to  think  you  are  improving  fast,  and  very  happy. 
But  you  know  I  always  told  you  it  would  be  so.  I 
hope  you  and  S.  A.  try  at  your  leisure  time  to  do  each 
other  good." 

Before  her  return  home,  she  passed  a  few  days  in  her 
native  place,  to  experience  other  and  deeper  emotions 
than  those  of  the  friend  who  had  so  recently,  along  with 
her,  explored  the  once  happy  home  of  her  childhood. 

"  Kelso,  October  23. 

"  My  Dearest  Mother, — It  is  some  hours  since  I  ar- 
rived at  my  beloved  former  home,  after  a  drive  through 
the  well-remembered  country  on  the  finest  day  that  has 
shone  since  I  left  you.  Every  thing  looked  beautiful 
and  bright,  and  though  the  tears  started  in  my  eyes  as  I 
passed  one  object,  then  another,  that  spoke  of  past  days, 
I  was  in  a  more  grateful  state  than  usual  (yet  oh,  how 
little !)  in  the  review  of  mercies  continued  and  mercies 
given.  The  Tweed  is  blue  and  sparkling,  as  when  I 
knew  it  first,  and  laughs  along  its  course,  as  if  no  weep- 
ing eye  ever  turned  to  it  for  sympathy.  It  is  not  a 
foolish  feeling,  dear  mamma,  that  makes  every  tree  and 
field  around  the  home  of  childhood  so  very  dear.  It 
was  from  them  that  the  first  impressions  were  derived, 
and  the  first  tinge  given  to  the  thoughts  of  a  spirit  that 
cannot  die,  but  will  have  its  actings  carried  through 
eternity.  Our  home  I  did  not  look  at ;  but  I  could  do 
so  now." 

In  a  scrap  found  among  her  papers,  she  has  written  : 
— "  It  is  my  home  no  longer,  and  yet  the  Tweed  flows 
along  in  the  sunshine  as  before  ;  the  well  known  trees 
are  covered  with  autumn's  pallid  leaves ;  the  fields,  i 


MARY  LUNDIE  DUNCAN,  181 

walks,  and  houses,  are  what  I  remember  since  long  ago. 
To-day,  when  tracing  some  of  my  old  haunts,  1  could 
almost  have  thought  I  had  never  been  an  exile.  Bui 
ah  !  there  is  a  weight  that  does  not  go,  a  remembrance 

that,  when  even  not  formed  into  a  distinct  thought, 
extends  its  sad  and  shady  influence  through  ah  my 
heart.  Our  tie  to  this  place,  its  ornament,  my  revered 
and  beloved  father,  has  passed  from  the  face  of  the 
earth.  Life  may  have  new  joys  and  fresh  colouring, 
but  can  never  again  be  the  unscathed  thing  it  was.  His 
memory  sweetly  lives  here,  and  his  child  is  welcomed 
by  many  kindly  voices  and  smiling  faces  for  his  sake. 
Wherever  I  go  I  see  his  picture  hanging.  Oh  !  do 
they  remember  what  he  taught  them,  as  well  as  how 
he  looked  !  My  inclination  would  have  induced  me  to 
wander  alone  in  my  retired  walks,  and  prayerfully  to 
recall  the  past;  but  it  may  not  be,  and  the  society  so 
dear  to  my  beloved  papa  must  have  a  powerful  interest 
for  me.  To-morrow  is  Sunday — oh  !  may  it  do  me 
good  ;  I  rather  dread  going  to  church." 

bbath  night,  2b. — A  Sabbath  at  Kelso  has  flown, 
and  waked  as  it  passed  main'  a  silent  chord,  and  made 
it  vibrate  with  full-fraught  feeling.  Jt  was  painful  to 
i  to  church,  and  my  courage  melted  into  tears  as  I 
passed  the  threshold.  Painful,  too,  it  was  to  see  my 
father's  pulpit,  the  very  spot  where  I  have  seen  his  fea- 
tures glow  with  earnest  tenderness,  occupied  by  another 
— a  stranger  once,  but  now  the  pastor  of  the  flock  he 
fed.  The  tones  of  the  band  and  the  old  tunes  went  to 
ray  heart.  In  the  afternoon,  Mr  T.  preached,  and  bap- 
tized Mr  Macculloclfs  babe,  with  a  solemn  exhortation 
to  him.  It  made  me  think  of  the  time  when  my  own 
papa  held  up  his  first-born,  his  little  Mary,  that  she, 
too,  might  be  admitted  into  the  pale  of  the  visible  church. 


182  MEMOIR  OF 

"  We  stayed  in  church  for  the  Sabbath  school,  as  the 
school-house  is  being  painted.  I  saw  the  youthful  com- 
pany assemble,  and  was  affected  at  the  small  number 
I  recognized,  and  the  change  which  three  years  has 
wrought  upon  such  as  I  did  know.  They  took  their 
places  under  Mrs  PL's  kind  eye,  and  I  felt  thankful  that 
such  a  directress  is  left  them.  N.  T.,  my  old  scholar, 
came  there  to  see  me,  and  gave  me  a  cheerful  affec- 
tionate greeting.  She  is  a  woman  now,  and  a  steady 
Christian.  I  urged  her  to  try  to  meet  with  C.  N.  for 
prayer,  as  in  old  times,  and  I  think  she  will  try.  I  was 
led  to  a  class,  and  getting  into  the  pew  among  the  little 
ones,  a  flood  of  tears  relieved  me  before  I  could  begin 
to  teach  them.  They  were  too  young  to  understand 
the  cause,  and  I  heard  whispers  among  them  of  '  Eh ! 
she's  greetin.'  Poor  things,  they  did  not  know  how 
dear  that  school  is  to  me,  nor  how  it  is  associated  with 
beings  most  beloved,  and  times  most  precious — with 
holy  lessons  received  by  me  in  childhood,  and  in  turn 
given  in  youth  ;  nor  how  the  employ  used  to  revive 
me,  and  make  me  feel  that  even  I  need  not  live  quite 
in  vain." 


MAIIY  LUNDIE  DUNCAN.  183 


CHAPTER  IX. 

SORROW  TURNED  INTO  THANKFULNESS. 

The  appeal  to  the  Synod  in  the  case  of  Uit,  prolonged 
the  period  of  suspense  very  painfully,  but  the  triumph 
of  trust  in  the  wisdom  and  love  of  the  divine  dispensa- 
tion is  clearly  exemplified  in  the  following  letter  : — 

To  Mr  Duncan. 
■  "Edinburgh,  November  1G. — Submission  is  the  Chris- 
tian's duty  ;  the  attainment  of  it  his  riches,  the  orna- 
ment of  his  character,  the  test  of  his  sincerity.  And  if 
all  these  changes,  and  if  many  more  disappointments, 
result  in  teaching  this,  we  shall  not  be  able  to  say  that 
we  could  have  dispensed  with  one.  Holy,  lovely  heaven  ! 
change  never  comes  thither,  sin  does  not  deface  its  joys, 
and  they  cannot  end.  When  we  are  there,  we  shall  be 
blest,  and  every  thing  should  help  us  to  prepare. 
Gracious  Lord  !  who  sendeth  sorrows  here  to  detach 
our  frail  hearts,  and  set  them  free  to  rise  !  O,  shall 
we  not  glorify  Him  ?  Yes,  alone  or  united,  be  it  the 
joy  of  our  lives  to  show  forth  his  praise,  and  to  honour 
his  commands  by  earnestly  seeking  obedient  hearts." 

Such  were  the  pious  sentiments  called  forth  by  this 
painful  stroke,  and  with  these  exalted  views  of  the 
divine  will  did  she  at  once  sustain  her  own  soul,  and 
convey  comfort  to  the  hearts  of  those  she  loved.     But 


184  MEMOIR  OF 

a  new  and  unexpected  event  soon  changed  the  current 
of  her  feelings,  and  converted  her  trustful  resignation 
into  praise.  While  the  appeal  on  the  case  of  Urr  was 
depending,  Mr  Duncan  had  officiated  for  a  short  time 
in  Kinross-shire,  as  assistant  to  the  minister  of  Cleish, 
when  that  aged  pastor  died.  The  parishioners  pre- 
sented immediately  an  almost  unanimous  petition  to 
Mr  Young,  the  patron,  who  resided  in  the  parish,  pray- 
ing that  Mr  Duncan  should  be  appointed  successor. 
To  this  petition  the  patron  gave  his  hearty  concurrence, 
and  Mr  Duncan  was  in  a  few  days  presented  to  the 
charge.  The  following  entry  in  the  diary  expresses,  in 
a  lively  manner,  the  becoming  sentiments  with  which 
Mary  received  this  gratifying  intelligence,  and  affords 
a  new  illustration  of  her  habitual  piety. 

"  Nov.  22. — Now  the  gloom  is  rolled  away  and  the 
bright  sun  of  happiness  appears.  The  buds  of  hope 
and  promise  become  green  beneath  his  rays — the  sad 
heart  revives  and  sends  forth  a  song  of  joy  and  praise, 
sweeter  than  the  song  of  the  birds  at  the  approach  of 
spring.  Bless  the  Lord,  O  my  soul !  and  delight  thy- 
self in  the  remembrance  of  Him.  He  has  seen  the  tears 
that  feeble  nature  shed  in  the  day  of  disappointed  hope  ; 
He  has  marked  the  dread  with  which  coming  events 
were  anticipated,  and  He  has  with  one  word  dispersed 
those  fears  and  changed  the  whole  aspect  of  things. 
He  has,  by  his  own  hand,  opened  a  way  and  pointed 
W.  to  pursue  it.  He  has  desired  him  to  pitch  his  tent 
beside  the  flock  at  Cleish,  and  may  we  not  trust  that 
His  blessing  will  be  with  him  henceforth,  and  that  this 
district  may  be  brought  into  subjection  to  Jesus? 
Away,  distrust !  The  Lord  has  provided.  How  sweet 
an  ending  to  an  unquiet  year  !  Though  the  earthly 
portion  connected  with  it  be  slender,  yet  godliness  with 


MAKY  LUNDIE  DUNCAN.         185 

contentment  is  great  gain  ;  and  if  I  do  not  err,  there 

will  be  much  more  than  contentment.  The  10th  was 
the  day  of  the  presentation,  and  now  we  are  doubly 
hound  by  trial  and  care  on  one  hand,  and  by  abound- 
ing goodness  on  the  other,  to  have  faith  in  Him  who 
leads  his  children  every  step,  and  even  when  they  dash 
their  foot  against  a  stone,  turns  the  pain  to  advantage." 

The  following  letter  was  addressed  to  Mr  Duncan, 
when  at  Ruthwell  : — 

"  Edinburgh,  Dec.  3. — Long  may  your  thoughts  rest 
on  your  happy  home  with  as  much  love  for  it  as  you 
feel  now  ;  and  long  may  it  flourish  under  the  directing 
eye  of  your  beloved  father.  Your  mention  of  the  dear 
departed  one,1  whose  empty  place  saddens  you  now, 
drew  tears  from  my  eyes.  As  years  roll  on,  we  learn 
that  we  were  born  to  die — we  learn  it  often  when  those 
who  were  life  and  light  to  us  are  taken  away;  and 
anniversaries,  marked  by  sorrow,  thicken  in  the  revolv- 
ing seasons.  But  brighter  in  proportion  should  our 
heavenly  hopes  become,  and  with  more  entire  affiance 
should  we  cling  to  the  only  friend  who  can  never  fail 
A  few  mornings  since,  I  lay  awake,  and  thought 
how  sad  it  was  that  I  had  not  my  own  papa  to  bless  us 
both,  and  share  our  joy  now.  But  with  a  vividness  I 
cannot  recall,  the  prospect  of  meeting  him  again,  and 
dwelling  with  him  where  he  sees  the  light  of  his 
Saviour's  countenance,  came  before  me,  and  checked 
the  momentary  wish  that  he  were  in  this  poor  dark 
world  again.  Ah,  what  an  unkind  wish  !  Be  it  ours, 
wherever  we  are,  to  press  for ward,  and  the  pearly  gates 
shall  be  opened  for  us,  and  we  shall  be  wTith  our  covenant 
God,  and  those  He  has  taught  us  to  love  so  well.    . 

1  Mr  Duncan's  mother. 


186  MEMOIR  OF 

"  I  find  it  necessary  to  join  trembling  with  my  happy 
thoughts,  for  many  lessons  do  I  receive,  that  I  know 
not  what  shall  be  on  the  morrow.  Yesterday  M.  A. 
and  I  went  among  the  Canongate  poor,  and  tried  to  get 
some  of  our  absentees  to  school  again.  One  poor  man 
I  saw  slowly  dying  of  consumption  at  his  work  of  shoe- 
making.  His  sickly  appearance  interested  me  a  year 
ago,  but  I  cannot  get  a  word  of  him  alone,  for  the  small 
room  is  always  filled  with  his  family,  and  I  cannot 
make  out  if  he  is  ready  for  his  awful  change.  O  !  what 
scenes  of  sorrow  are  in  the  world,  when  we  come  to 
find  them  out ;  and  how  many  of  them  caused  by  sin ! 
To-day  I  went  to  the  Charity  Workhouse  to  see  the  old 
women  at  work,  and,  if  God  spare  me  strength,  I  shall 
take  a  day,  weekly,  for  spending  an  hour  or  two  in 
reading  and  talking  with  them.  How  much  strength 
is  spent  for  nought — how  little  to  the  glory  of  Him 
who  gave  us  all  things  ;  and  yet  awful  as  He  is  in  his 
anger,  and  justly  severe  in  his  punishments,  He  spares 
the  fig-tree  still,  and  waits  for  the  tardy  fruits.  Shall 
we  not  praise  Him  by  lives  of  consistent  holiness  ?  O  ! 
we  should  live  to  Him  ;  and,  after  all,  even  if  He  had 
suffered  the  clouds  to  blacken  and  the  storm  to  beat, 
Ave  should  have  bad  cause  to  love  Him  in  that  dark  day, 
for  we  know  that  He  who  spared  not  his  own  Son,  can 
send  us  nothing  but  what  is  in  truth  a  blessing,  though 
it  may  come  in  the  form  of  a  very  heavy  punishment. 
O  !  pray  more  for  me.  I  do  feel  that  all  things  are 
restless  as  ocean's  waves,  and  could  not  make  me  blest 
without  the  hope  of  a  better  life." 

To  her  little  Sister  at  School. 

"Edinburgh,  December  12,  1835. 
"  My  own  sweet  Sister, — It  always  does  me  good 


MAET  LUKD1E  DUNCAN.        187 

to  hear  about  you,  and,  most  of  all,  when  I  am  led  to 
hope  that  our  gracious  God  is  beginning  to  guide  your 
feet  into  the  way  of  peace,  and  to  make  you  his  humble 
and  obedient  child.  lie  will  do  it,  for  He  is  full  of  love 
to  our  poor  race,  and  is  not  willing  that  any  should 
perish  ;  and  He  would  not  have  put  into  your  heart  a 
desire  to  love  Him,  without  designing  to  give  you  the 
requisite  grace,  and  to  teach  you  by  the  Holy  Spirit. 
Cease  to  look  for  anything  good  in  yourself;  for,  should 
you  live  to  be  100  years  old,  you  will  never  find  it.  The 
corruption  of  our  hearts  lies  too  deep  for  anything  but 

the  blood  of  Jesus  to  wash  away,  and  O,  my  J y, 

does  it  not  fill  you  with  love  and  sorrow  to  think  how 
willingly  lie  shed  it,  and  how  often  you  have  refused 
to  wash  and  be  clean  ?  Your  evil  heart  will  tempt  you 
to  wait  a  little.  But  God  says,  seek  me  early,  '  To-day, 
if  you  will  hear,'  etc.  ;  and  you  must  not  wait;  there 
is  no  time  to  lose.  Life  is  short,  and  should  be  employed 
in  preparing  for  the  eternity  that  will  quickly  come. 
Death  would  not  wait  if  God  sent  him  to  you  ;  and 
more  than  all,  the  good  Shepherd  is  waiting  now,  and 
smiling  kindly  on  you,  and  asking  you  to  come  that 
your  soul  may  live !  Oh !  may  He  bear  you  in  his 
bosom,  and  hide  you  under  his  wings  for  ever." 

To  Mr  Duncan. 

"  Edinburgh,  December  30. — I  rejoice  to  hear  that 
you  preached  with  ease  on  Sunday,  and  hope  some  word 
wTent  home  to  the  conscience.  When  sermons  are  pre- 
pared with  prayer,  may  wTe  not  hope  that  they  will  prove 
useful  to  some  hearer,  wThose  case  we  may  be  ignorant 
of,  but  for  whose  sake  the  subject  has  been  suggested 
to  the  preacher  by  the  Searcher  of  hearts  ?  I  long  to 
know  more  about  the  people  of  Cleish,  their  chief  charac- 


188  MEMOIR  OF 

teristics,  and  their  state  of  advancement ;  and,  as  you 
become  acquainted  with  them,  you  will  let  me  know 
the  result  of  your  observations.  Oh  !  my  friend,  have 
we  not  cause  to  be  happy  and  grateful  ?  We  shall  be 
so  indeed  if  we  look  to  God  as  the  first  source  of  love, 
the  sun  of  our  horizon,  and  regard  each  other's  love, 
however  bright,  however  steady,  but  as  the  light  of  a 
twinkling  star  which  we  may  gaze  on  with  delight,  so 
we  never  forget  that  no  sweet  beam  would  reach  us  but 
for  our  glorious  sun.  But  if  wTe  love  the  star  too  well, 
and  ascribe  to  it  the  fertility  of  the  earth,  and  the  bright 
colouring  of  the  flowers,  have  not  our  minds  become 
enfeebled  and  diseased,  and  shall  we  not  one  day  look 
back  on  our  folly  with  grief  and  wonder  ?  .  .  .  . 
However  well  we  may  love,  it  shall  not  be  idolatry,  if 
we  are  spiritually-minded,  and  give  our  first,  our  best, 
our  all  to  God.  Seek  to  do  this,  I  conjure  you,  and  let 
me  feel  at  peace  on  your  account.  Let  me  not  sink 
under  the  thought  that  that  attachment  which  I  fondly 
hoped  would  prove  a  source  of  nothing  but  good  to  you, 
has  loosened  your  hold  of  the  cross,  and  made  you  tread 
the  pilgrim's  path  with  slower  and  less  resolute  steps. 
If  it  be  so,  can  we  expect  to  be  spared  to  each  other,  or 
that,  being  spared,  we  shall  enjoy  the  peace  we  hope 
for,  or  be  shining  lights  in  our  day  and  generation  ? 
These  are  solemn  thoughts,  and  the  more  so  because 
this  year  is  just  closing  ;  this  year,  in  which  we  have 
had  so  much  to  drive  us  to  self- searching,  as  well  as  to 
fill  us  with  praise.  .  .  .  And  now, let  me  wish  you 
a  peaceful  exit  of  the  old,  and  a  happy  entrance  on  the 
new  year.  When  its  first  hour  draws  on,  my  hopes 
and  blessings  will  be  towards  you  ;  and  if  it  be  in 
prayer,  it  cannot  be  wrong." 

The  events  of  the  year  1835  were  thus  wound  up, 


MARY  LUNDIE  DUNCAN.  189 

and  exhibit  her  full  of  love  and  zeal,  active  in  duty, 
patient  in  tribulation,  instant  in  prayer.  Souls,  whether 
of  strangers  or  of  endeared  friends,  were  of  inestimable 
price  in  her  sight:  to  win  them  to  the  Saviour,  or  to 
purify  her  own,  and  render  it  more  meet  for  the  inheri- 
tance of  the  saints,  was  her  ceaseless  aim.  She  had 
selected  the  position  of  partner  to  a  clergyman  ;  anil 
now  that  his  station  was  appointed,  she  prepared  her- 
self as  sedulously  for  her  share  in  the  duties  of  a  retired 
country  parish,  as  though  she  had  resting  on  herself  all 
the  pastoral  responsibility. 

Diary. — "January  1,  183G. — The  year  1S35,  with 
all  its  perplexities  and  its  joys,  has  mingled  itself  with 
things  which  have  been.  It  was  begun  with  earnest 
resolves  to  prefer  God's  law  to  all  other  things,  to  resist 
temptation,  and  break  snares,  even  when  they  were 
twining  most  alluringly  around  me.  These  thoughts 
and  prayers  were  not  without  some  effect.  Yet — should 
I  have  believed  the  vision  had  it  been  shown  me  when 
the  year  began?  Alas!  human  strength  is  but  weak- 
ness, and  constantly  contracted  pollution  needs  constant 
washing  in  my  Lord's  shed  blood.  How  can  I  grieve 
Him  who  gave  his  life  for  me  !  My  earthly  friends  I 
have  seen.  There  are  some  whose  smile  is  dear  to  me 
as  the  light  of  morning,  and  whose  voice  is  melody  to 
my  soul.  Them.  I  do  not  forget.  To  them  I  could  not 
be  untrue.  Yet  I  am  unmindful  of  Him  whose  eye  is 
ever  on  me,  whose  ear  marks  every  word  on  my  tongue, 
who  loves  me,  too,  far  better  than  any  human  heart 
can  love,  and  who  will  call  me  to  account  for  all  my 
days  of  negligence  and  coldness.  Great  God  !  take  me 
and  make  me  holy,  and  melt  me  with  thy  love ;  and 
may  this  year  be  marked  with  a  clear  sense  of  forgive- 
ness, and  a  constant  dedication  of  myself  to  Thee.     O  ! 


190  MEMOIR  OF 

send  a  blessing  larger  than  I  can  contain.  This  year 
may  produce  permanent  changes  in  my  condition.  We 
cannot  but  hope,  but  would  leave  all  to  our  King. 
Meantime,  may  it  be  spent  to  his  glory.  I  would  ob- 
serve a  few  points  to  aim  at ;  1st,  More  openness  and 
confidence  with  my  dearest  mother ;  2d,  Self-denial ; 
8d,  Diligent  improvement  of  every  hour;  4th,  Lowliness, 
esteeming  others  better  than  myself,  not  wishing  to  be 
noticed  or  admired  for  my  singing,  looks,  or  conversa- 
tion. Ah  !  how  mean  and  low  is  the  state  of  the  mind 
that  can  let  in  such  guests  !  I  would  be  emptied  of  self, 
and  made,  like  my  Saviour,  meek,  lowly,  humble,  and 
long-suffering." 

Two  lines  written  at  this  date  show  her  ready  sym- 
pathy with  the  afflictions  of  others,  referring  as  they 
do  to  a  neighbouring  family  of  but  recent  acquaintance, 
and  remind  us  again  of  a  never-failing  method  by  which 
we  may  succour  the  afflicted,  even  when  we  have  no  op- 
portunity of  ministering  to  them  personally  : — "  Colonel 

B died  yesterday,  and  his  wife  and  little  ones  are 

desolate.     Let  me  pray  much  for  them." 

Explaining  her  circumstances  and  prospects  to  her 
friend  Mrs  Evans,  she  wrote  : — "  Do  not,  my  beloved 
friend,  for  one  moment  regret  that  I  have  not  sought 
wealth  and  its  accompaniments  in  my  choice  for  life. 
You  know  I  was  not  brought  up  to  be  rich ;  my  habits 
do  not  require  it ;  and  my  real  welfare  is  better  ad- 
vanced without  what  has  proved  a  snare  to  many.  I 
love  the  work  to  which  my  friend  has  devoted  himself, 
and  shall  have  more  opportunities  of  seeking  to  glorify 
God  in  doing  good  to  my  fellow-immortals  than  I  might 
probably  have  met  with  in  any  other  station.  I  do  hope 
it  is  the  God  whom  I  desire  to  serve  who  has  appointed 
my  lot.     .     .     .     Thus  I  have  simply  told   you,  my 


MARY  LUNDIE  DUNCAN.  11)1 

second  mother,  the  facte  of  the  case.  Mr  Duncan  loves 
me  very  much,  and,  so  far  as  human  foresight  can  dis- 
cern, I  have  a  fair  prospect  of  domestic  happiness." 

An  extract  from  a  letter  to  her  sister,  dated  Feb.  12, 
shows  her  sympathies  still  spread  abroad  on  various 
subjects,  at  a  time  when  her  own  occupations  and 
anticipations  might  have  swallowed  up  minds  less  in- 
terested in  the  spread  of  justice  and  divine  truth.  "We 
had  a  friend  at  breakfast,  who  gave  us  interesting  ac- 
counts of  the  theological  and  other  seminaries  throughout 
the  United  States.  He  says  many  of  the  students  are 
candid  truth-searching  men ;  and  many  of  those  now 
coming  forth  into  public  life,  will  make  a  decided  stand 

against  the  system  of  slavery.     Perhaps  my  J ,  we 

may  live  to  see  the  joyful  day  of  freedom  yet,  in  America. 

11  We  have  a  young  minister  in  one  of  the  Chapels 
of  Ease  here  doing  much  good.  I  feel  that  it  would 
be  next  to  impossible  to  listen  to  his  solemn  prayers, 
and  not  pray  too.  Pie  has  great  nearness  to  God, 
and,  without  very  much  talent,  comes  right  to  the 
hearts  of  his  hearers.  I  have  heard  some  speak  with 
gratitude  of  the  effect  of  his  ministry  on  them.     My 

dear  J ,  why  should  we  not  have   this  precious 

access  to  God,  this  sweet  savour  of  his  love  that  would 
make  us  truly  happy,  and  a  blessing  wherever  we  go. 
Great  is  our  responsibility  in  regard  to  those  around 
us,  and  how  can  we  commend  in  their  sight  the  doc- 
trine of  godliness,  if  we  do  not  keep  our  faces  ever 
turned  towards  the  beams  of  the  Sun  of  Righteousness, 
Oh,  never  turn  from  Him  !  wait  on  Him,  gaze  on  Him 
till  you  become  like  Him,  as  He  commands.  Do  not 
stop  and  loiter  in  the  christian  course,  for  it  is  all-im- 
portant. Make  it  the  chief  object  of  every  day  to  press 
forward  in  the  strength  of  our  dear  Redeemer,  and  only 


192  MEMOIR  OF 

in  it,  for  without  Him,  we  can  do  nothing.  He  knows 
your  fears,  and  will  remove  them  if  you  earnestly  ask 
it,  by  giving  you  the  witness  of  your  own  conscience, 
and  more,  the  witness  of  the  Spirit  of  truth,  that  you 
are  born  of  God  and  adopted  into  his  family.  Then, 
my  sister,  '  the  point  you  long  to  know,'  will  be  in 
doubt  no  longer ;  but  far  from  all  self-confidence,  and 
only  laying  hold  on  Jesus'  all-prevailing  atonement, 
you  will  be  able  to  say,  *  I  am  thine  !  '  Do  not  weary 
or  be  discouraged,  for  the  good  Shepherd  will  lead  you 
by  the  hand,  and  uphold  every  stumbling  footstep." 

To  her  lately  found  London  school-fellow,  after  men- 
tioning various  works  of  taste,  which  they  had  mutually 
been  reading,  such  as  De  la  Martine's  Travels  in  the 
East,  and  after  them  Goode  on  the  Better  Covenant, 
and  Edwards  on  Redemption,  she  adds,  "  Ah  !  M.  A., 
dear,  were  our  attainments  equal  to  our  advantages, 
how  different  we  should  be  !  As  it  is,  the  remembrance 
of  books  and  sermons,  and  converse  that  should  have 
quickened  our  steps  towards  our  sinless  heavenly  home, 
ought  to  lay  us  very  low  at  the  feet  of  Jesus,  and  to 
make  us  feel  that  our  best  hours  have  need  of  being 
washed  in  his  atoning  blood,  and  as  it  were  annihilated, 
at  least  as  affording  us  the  smallest  ground  of  reliance. 
Do  you  not  feel  safest  and  happiest  when  on  your  knees, 
opening  the  secret  places  of  your  heart  to  God  ?  Let  us, 
dear,  live  more  on  prayer.  Our  minds  seek  other  food, 
amusement  and  instruction  from  other  sources  ;  and  it 
is  well.  But  through  all  this,  sweet  communion  with 
our  Lord  should  be  maintained,  that  we  may  grow  into 
his  likeness,  and  transcribe  his  blessed  example  into  our 
lives." 

Her  friend,  near  London,  who  drew  forth  her  sym- 
pathies,  and  enlivened  her  piety  to   its  most  ardent  , 


MAKY  LUNDIE  DUNCAN.  193 

warmth,  had  been  in  deep  and  prolonged  affliction.  To 
her  she  wrote  in  March  in  such  a  strain,  that  the  reader 
melts  at  the  humility  which  ardour  and  exultation 
serve  but  to  increase  : — 

"March  1836. — It  is  a  blessed  thing  to  learn  in 
whatsoever  state  we  are,  therewith  to  be  content.  May 
the  Holy  Spirit  perfect  the  work  of  patience,  and  give 
you  bright  and  absorbing  views  of  our  better  house 
above  !  Holy  courts  of  our  God  !  we  shall  meet  there 
no  longer  to  speak  of  sins  and  shortcomings,  but  to  be 
lost  in  the  glory  of  the  Eternal,  and  have  but  one  aim, 
full,  satisfying,  and  enrapturing,  to  do  Him  honour,  who 
loved,  and  saved,  and  cleansed  us,  and  gave  us  a  place 
before  his  throne.  Should  not  such  a  hope  make  light 
to  arise  even  in  darkness  for  us,  and  invigorate  and  cheer 
us  onward  in  the  narrow  way  ?  Oh  !  for  a  clear  and 
never-failing  evidence  that  we  are  advancing  to  this 
bourne  continually.,, 

To  a  Friend  in  Kelso. 

"  Edinburgh,  April  29 To  me  this  has 

been  a  weary  time,  and  I  have  sickened  for  fresh  air 
and  green  fields  ;  but  I  know  that  the  smallest  and 
greatest  events  of  my  life  are  ordered  by  a  gracious 
God,  and  I  think  I  am  learning  to  be  a  little  more 
submissive,  and  not  to  look  for  so  much  happiness  in 
this  poor  world  as  I  once  did.  '  He  shall  sit  as  a  re- 
finer and  purifier  of  silver,'  and  make  me  and  all  his 
dear  children  meet  for  a  better  world,  by  every  turn  of 
his  providence."  To  the  same  dear  friend  she  wrote 
nearer  the  time  of  her  marriage  : — "  .  .  .  Your 
beautiful  present  will  be  very  useful  to  me,  and,  stand- 
ing before  me  in  my  private  hours,  will  remind  me  of 
you,  and  bring  to  my  heart  the  cheering  hope,  that  the 


194  MEMOIR  OF 

daughter  of  those  who  have  been  so  dear  to  you,  is  still 
helped  and  strengthened  by  your  prayers.  Ah  !  do 
pray  much  for  me,  dear  friend.  I  feel  that  I  need  it 
much  at  present,  and  I  always  shall.  When  a  thought 
of  me  glances  across  your  mind,  turn  it  into  a  petition; 
for  I  would  not  be  a  barren  fig-tree  to  stand  before 
the  sacred  courts  of  my  God,  and  by  a  show  of  useless 
leaves,  hinder  others  from  bearing  the  precious  fruits 
of  righteousness.  The  situation  on  which  I  am  about 
to  enter,  is  a  most  responsible  one,  for  I  must  be  in  some 
degree  conspicuous  to  those  around  me,  and  if  they  get 
evil  instead  of  good  by  my  influence,  oh !  how  shall  I 
answer  it?  But  my  hope  is  in  Him,  who  increaseth 
strength  to  those  who  have  no  might ;  and  when  I 
think  of  his  Almighty  arm  being  around  all  his  re- 
deemed ones,  doubt  and  fear  are  changed  to  a  calm  and 
trusting  peace.  But  these  things  show  you  how  much 
I  need  the  supplications  of  those  to  whom  I  am  united 
in  Jesus  Christ.  I  often  remember  the  time  when  I 
was  your  little  bridesmaid,  knowing  little  of  the  solem- 
nity and  the  responsibilities  of  marriage,  but  sincerely 
interested  in  your  happiness.  You  have  gained  much 
experience  since  that  time  ;  why  will  you  not  help  me 
with  it?  You  say,  if  I  were  not  the  daughter  of  my 
dear  mother,  you  would  tell  me  some  things  that  might 
be  useful.  Do  not  refuse  me  one  privilege  because  I 
enjoy  another.  You  may  give  me  counsel  in  a  diffe- 
rent form,  or  tell  me  some  things  she  may  not  think  of, 
and  I  shall  be  truly  grateful  if  you  will.  ...  I 
took  leave  of  my  pleasant  post  among  the  aged  women 
in  the  Workhouse  two  days  ago,  and  Providence  sent  a 
young  lady  of  deep  piety  to  more  than  fill  my  vacant 
place.  I  felt  happy  and  thankful  to  be  allowed  to  intro- 
duce her  among  them,  when  I  bade  them  farewell." 


MARY  LUNDIE  DUNCAN.  195 

In  the  month  of  May  she  wrote  to  her  friend  near 
London  in  rather  a  mourning  strain,  in  consequence  of 
BOtue  domestic  obstacles,  which  for  a  time  threw  diffi- 
culties in  her  way.  But  they,  like  other  trials,  led  her 
as  ever  to  draw  nearer  to  her  Saviour. 

"  May  183G. — Could  you  have  lived  in  my  head  for  a 
day  or  two  this  spring,  you  would  have  encountered 
such  a  whirl  of  anxieties,  and  changes,  and  uncertain- 
ties, and  fears,  as  would  have  made  you  pity,  and  be 
ashamed  for,  one  of  the  sheep  of  the  fold  who  could  be 
so  affected  by  any  thing  that~did  not  take  her  away 
from  the  green  pastures  and  the  still  waters.  In  the 
midst  of  all,  I  see  the  loveliness  of  Jesus,  and  the  ex- 
cellence of  the  portion  He  offers  in  clear  contrast  with 
the  fleeting  bubbles  of  this  world.  I  see,  and  love,  and 
admire.  Yet  I  fear  that  all  this  spring's  work  has  not 
led  me  to  a  more  entire  surrender  of  self  to  Him.  Many 
wandering  thoughts  have  mingled  with  my  sacrifice,  and 
many  vain  thoughts  have  escaped  me.  But  his  deal- 
ings with  me  are  all  right,  and  I  most  thankfully  feel 
that  in  Him  I  have  what  neither  life  nor  death  can  de- 
prive me  of;  and  He  would  not  have  given  me  all  those 
subjects  for  thought,  but  to  make  earth  seem  less  at- 
tractive, and  heaven  shine  on  me  with  more  of  its  own 
glory.  .  .  .  The  night  wears  away,  and  soon  will 
dawn  a  morning  without  clouds.  How  much  to  ani- 
mate and  to  solemnize  there  is  in  this  thought !  How 
much  to  make  us  look  past  the  small  nothings  of  time 
to  the  eternal  hills  !  My  own  friend  !  to  which  of  us 
the  call  may  come  first  we  know  not,  but  O  !  how 
sweet  and  firm  is  the  love  that  binds  us  to  Christ,  and 
in  Him  to  each  other  !  and  if  it  be  so  now,  what  will 
it  be  when  we  have  met  to  part  no  more,  and  have  been 
freed  from  all  that  dims  the  intellect,  and  chains  the 


196  MEMOIR  OF 

spirit,  and  turns  it  from  the  objects  to  which  it  will  then 
be  for  ever  and  joyfully  directed.  Oh  !  are  not  all 
things  ours  who  have  a  hope  so  full  of  immortality  ? 
When  I  come  back  from  such  precious  hopes,  warranted 
by  the  word  of  a  Saviour,  and  look  at  my  own  incon- 
sistent heart  and  life,  stained  with  much  evil,  I  am 
filled  with  sorrow.  But  my  Intercessor  never  fails. 
What  a  dispensation  of  mercy  we  live  under  !" 

The  difficulties  being  removed,  she  wrote  to  the  same 
dear  friend,  in  her  usual  sweetly  dependent  and  watch- 
ing frame  : — 

"  June  1836. — Oh  !  what  a  Saviour  is  ours,  that  even 
the  depth  of  our  own  corruption  should  be  the  means 
of  making  his  love  more  manifest  to  us  !  How  can  we 
ever  wilfully  grieve  this  'Friend,  that  sticketh  closer 
than  a  brother  ? '  My  steps  in  the  heavenly  course  have 
been  slow  and  faltering,  and  many  who  commenced  it 
later,  have  far  outrun  me.  I  only  wonder  that' I  have 
not  been  withered  away  like  the  fruitless  fig-tree.  But 
since  I  am  spared,  I  trust  it  is  a  token  for  good.  There 
is  no  Lord  like  ours — none  other  would  have  had 
patience  with  me.  Oh !  I  desire  to  love  Him  with  all 
my  heart,  and  I  feel  with  you  that  it  will  be  joy  un- 
speakable to  be  received  into  that  place,  where  it  will 
be  impossible  to  sin.  Pray  for  me,  dearest,  as  a  poor 
wanderer,  who  would  fain  cling  to  her  Lord,  but  often 
feels  her  steps  decline.  Oh  !  when  will  He  visit  me 
with  the  light  of  his  countenance,  and  make  me  feel 
the  loss  of  his  favour,  or  of  one  degree  of  it — a  sorrow 
that  all  the  bliss  of  this  world  could  not  make  tolerable 
to  me  for  one  hour.  I  have  complete  trust  in  Him. 
I  know  that  He  is  God,  and  every  word  of  his  is 
truth;  but  I  have  felt  my  own  weakness  in  so  many 
ways,  that  I  sometimes  fear  to  lift  up  my  soul  to  Him. 


MARY  LUNDIE  DUNCAN.  1(J7 

He  will  never  forsake  me,  a  sinner,  whom  He  very  early 
chose  for  a  vessel  of  mercy ;  but  I  mat/  be  one  of  those 
who  are  saved,  'yet  so  as  by  fire.'  I  may  be  much 
lower  in  holiness  and  bliss  in  heaven,  than  those  with 
whom  my  heart  is  knit  on  earth.  I  may  grieve,  instead 
of  glorifying,  my  blessed  Lord,  by  living  for  something 
else  more  than  for  his  honour.  Ah !  do  not  cease  to 
entreat  Him  to  show  mercy  to  me,  and  sanctify  me 
wholly.  I  am  very,  very  happy  as  regards  my  present 
prospects.  When  I  think  of  what  I  deserve,  and  what 
I  have,  I  am  tilled  with  wonder.  The  clouds  that 
gathered  round  us  for  some  time,  are  flying  away,  and 
though  it  will  never  be  all  bright  till  we  are  in  heaven, 
there  are  many  gleams  of  sunshine.  A  dear  friend  of 
ours  is  dying  fast.  Many  sorrows  have  turned  her  hair 
too  early  grey,  and  given  her  a  subdued,  placid,  heaven- 
waiting  look,  unlike  anything  I  ever  saw.  She  is  the 
last  of  her  race,  and  many  of  the  strong  and  vigorous 
have  fallen  before  her.  But  what  peace,  what  rapture 
is  in  her  heart  and  on  her  lips !  Amid  her  laboured 
breathings,  she  speaks  of  the  love  of  her  Redeemer, 
who  is  very  near  her  in  the  day  of  her  extremity,  and 
tells  her  friends  to  give  thanks  on  her  behalf.  She 
longs  to  be  with  Him,  and  feels  no  care  now  about 
leaving  the  various  useful  works  in  which  zeal  for  her 
God  had  engaged  her,  and  where  her  loss  will  be  so 
sadly  felt.  The  Bridegroom  calls,  and  she  is  ready  to 
go  out  to  meet  Him.  May  you  and  I  thus  die  in  the 
sheltering  arms  of  Jesus  !" 

To  her  Edinburgh  class-fellow,  then  in  the  country, 
she  wrote  in  June  : — 

"  We  only  visited  the  General  Assembly  once,  at 
the  close.     It  was  a  tine  scene.     It  was  crowded  with 


198  MEMOIR  OF 

ministers  and  people,  and  the  Moderator  addressed  them 
solemnly,  summing  up  the  business,  and  giving  a  view 
of  the  condition  of  the  Church.  Then  the  full  body  of 
voice  in  singing  the  psalm  was  quite  spirit-stirring,  and 
the  thought  that  there  were  present  the  teachers  of 
thousands  of  God's  people,  and  that  on  their  faithfulness 
or  apathy  the  fate  of  souls  might  rest,  called  forth  an 
earnest  prayer,  that  the  Lord  of  Sabaoth  would  strengthen  . 
and  enlighten  those  labourers  in  his  vineyard." 

A  poem  to  W.  W.  D.,  "  with  a  hair  brooch,"  was 
written  and  presented  about  this  time  : — 


1  Thou  need'st  not  talisman  or  gem 
To  turn  thy  heart  to  me, 
"While  nature  wears  her  diadem 
Of  star,  and  hill,  and  tree. 

All,  with  a  whisper  sweet  and  low, 
Breathe  of  the  happy  past — 

It  lives  in  sunset's  golden  glow, 
Nor  dies  in  night's  chill  blast. 

A  rose-bud  from  the  bowers  of  spring, 

A  lily  of  the  vale, 
Better  than  gold  or  costly  thing, 

Can  tell  affection's  tale. 

Yet  roses  fade  and  lilies  die, 
Thou  canst  not  stay  their  doom, 

Or  read  of  love  that  will  not  fly, 
In  their  departed  bloom. 

But  this  memorial,  not  so  bright, 

Is  not  so  frail  as  they  ; 
It  will  not  shrink  from  frosts  by  night, 

Or  droop  'neath  summer's  ray. 

Should  heavenly  wisdom  ever  tear 
Thy  loved  one  from  thy  side, 

This  little  lock  of  shining  hair 
Shall  near  thee  still  abide. 


MARY  LUNDIE  DUNCAN.  199 

Should  Ho  with  yean  of  pleasure  bless 

Thy  long,  thy  faithful  truth, 
Thou  still  wilt  smile  upon  the  tress, 

Bright  with  the  dreams  of  youth. 

Then  guard  the  pledge  upon  thy  breast, 

The  treasure  in  thy  heart ; 
And  may  we  meet  where  love  is  blest, 

And  saved  ones  cannot  part.*' 
May  2G,  1S3G. 

Diary. — "  May  5. — This  is  the  clay  appointed  for 
humiliation  and  prayer  ;  and  truly  there  is  that  in  the 
review  of  the  past  which  ought  to  humble  me.  When 
I  glance  back  on  many  days  of  mercy,  I  see  a  crowd  of 
sins  filling  them,  and  perhaps  those  that  have  been 
marked  by  the  greatest  outward  happiness,  have  been 
ihe  most  sinful.  God  has  waited,  and  had  patience 
with  me,  and  given  me  very  many  good  things  ;  nor 
has  He  withheld  rebuke  and  fear.  He  has  sought,  in 
all  ways,  to  win  me  to  himself;  and  how  often,  when 
He  looked  for  grapes,  has  He  found  wild  grapes  ! 
The  frequent  prayer  of  my  heart,  in  reference  to  my 
prospects,  has  been,  'Thy  will  be  done  ;'  and  yet  my 
ways  have  often  been  quite  opposed  to  that  holy  will. 
1  In  heaven,'  dear  F .  writes,  '  it  will  be  quite  im- 
possible for  me  to  sin.'  Oh,  blessed  impossibility  !  How 
often  have  I  deemed  myself  fenced  round  with  what 
would  keep  me  from  sin,  and  yet  have  been  drawn 
aside  !  But  then  I  shall  be  as  my  Saviour  is  ;  and  if 
I,  in  truth,  desire  it,  I  must  keep  my  model  ever  before 
me  here,  and  not  shut  my  eyes  on  Him,  to  feed  on 

ashes.     On  my  birth -clay,  my  dear  "W was  here. 

Oh  !  I  should  like  to  help  him  on  to  heaven  ;  and,  if  it 
please  God  to  fulfil  our  hopes,  I  shall  be  better  able  to 
do  it  than  now.  Our  God  knoweth  that  we  love  Him, 
and  will,  I  do  believe,  bless  and  lead  us  all  our  life  long. 


200  MEMOIR  OF 

I  would  pray  much  for  our  connection,  that  it  may  give 
glory  to  God,  and  profit  to  us,  and  do  much  for  the 
spread  of  Jesus'  kingdom  in  his  people's  hearts,  and  in 
the  whole  world." 

"June  5. — During  the  last  month,  prospects  have 
assumed  an  air  of  greater  certainty,  and  hope  and  hap- 
piness are  my  prevailing  feeling,  and  sometimes  thank- 
fulness. But  must  mine  always  be  the  language  of. 
complaint  ?  I  have  felt  earth  twining  round  me,  and 
gaining  on  me.  The  needful  preparations  have  en- 
grossed my  thoughts  at  seasons  when  I  should  have 
been  ashamed  to  allude  to  them  by  word  or  action. 
They  have  mingled  in  my  attempts  to  pray,  and  drawn 
me  aside  when  the  word  of  truth  was  sounding  in  my 
ears.  Ah,  deceitful  heart,  when  shall  I  conquer  thee ! 
Shall  eternity  and  its  sublime  and  awful,  but  most  de- 
lightful realities,  be  driven  into  the  second  place,  for  the 
sake  of  '  the  meat  that  perisheth,'  and  with  which,  for 
aught  I  know,  I  may  be  done  in  an  hour  or  a  day  ?  I 
am  a  faithless  child  of  Jesus,  but  still  his  child,  because 
He  chose  me  in  his  free  mercy,  and  ransomed  me.  Would 
that  I  had  such  an  heart,  that  I  could  serve  the  Lord 
indeed,  and  keep  his  commandments.  I  am  afraid  of 
the  next  five  weeks, — the  last  spent  '  in  my  mother's 
house  in  my  youth.'  There  will  be  many  plans  to  form, 
and  much  of  extra  exertion  to  be  got  through,  and  shall 
I  be  carried  farther  from  my  King  ?  Now,  let  me  have 
more  time  for  retirement  and  prayer  ;  my  life  must  lan- 
guish without  it.  Let  me  seek  such  a  spiritual  frame 
as  may  enable  me  to  look  on  '  time's  things '  as  nought 
compared  with  my  own  and  my  neighbour's  immortal 
interests.  I  look  with  solicitude,  but  still  more  with 
joy,  to  the  approaching  event.  The  lines  have  fallen 
unto  me  in  pleasant  places.     I  pray  my  dear  Saviour  to 


BfABY  LUNDIE  DUNCAN.  201 

make  this  union  the  means  of  promoting  the  life  of  faith 
in  our  own  souls,  and  of  spreading  his  glorious  kingdom 
all  around  us.  Great  may  be  our  fears  from  our  own 
sins  and  infirmities,  but  what  may  we  not  hope  from 
his  large  and  remembered  promises  ?  Shine  on  us  with 
thy  light,  O  Lord  !  revive  thy  work  !  and  bless  the 
attempts  of  that  pastor  of  thine  to  win  souls ;  and  let 
us  be  as  a  garden  of  the  Lord,  watered  with  the  rain 
and  dew  of  the  Spirit  that  shall  make  us  ever  fresh  and 
green !  0  may  holiness  be  written  in  our  hearts  and 
lives !  May  zeal  for  God  surround  us,  and  our  own 
things  be  to  us  as  nothing,  compared  with  the  honour 
of  our  Saviour's  name  !  " 

This  is  the  last  entry  in  the  diary  before  the  11th  of 
July,  when  the  marriage  was  solemnized. 


202 


MEMOIR  OF 


CHAPTER  X. 


A  NEW  HOME. 


Among  the  circumstances  of  her  marriage-day  only  one 
recurs  to  the  imagination  with  the  vividness  of  reality, 
as  worthy  to  be  particularized,  and  it  will  bring  the 
image  of  her  who  is  now  a  bride  in  heaven,  in  the  beauty 
of  her  holy,  humble,  beaming  smile,  to  the  mind  of  many 
a  loving  and  beloved  friend.  A  party  of  lively  and  in- 
terested cousins  and  friends  had  busied  themselves  in 
decorating  the  drawing-room  for  the  solemn  service 
during  the  morning.  After  their  pleasant  task  was  ac- 
complished, and  they  had  retired,  one  who  felt  a  quieter 
and  more  profound  anxiety  for  her  happiness,  stole 
gently  to  that  room,  which,  for  the  time,  seemed  to 
possess  the  air  of  a  sanctuary.  The  door  having  been 
opened  noiselessly,  the  chamber  was  surveyed.  There 
hung  the  gay  bouquets  of  flowers,  which,  in  compli- 
ment to  the  taste  of  Mary,  were  in  unusual  profusion. 
There  lay  the  gaily  adorned  bride's  cake,  which,  accord- 
ing to  the  fanciful  custom  of  the  country,  is  elevated 
into  great  importance.  There  stood  the  sofa,  wheeled 
with  its  back  to  the  light,  from  which  the  pair  were  to 
rise  to  take  their  solemn  vow ;  and  there  in  front  of 
that  sofa  kneeled  the  lovely  bride,  so  deeply  absorbed 
in  communing  with  her  God,  that  she  was  unconscious 
of  the  presence  of  an  intruder.     The  occasion  was  too 


MARY  LUNDIE  DUNCAN.         203 

sacred  to  admit  of  social  union,  even  in  prayer,  and  (he 
door  was  closed  as  it  had  been  opened,  with  a  petition 
that  Jehovah  would  hear  and  accept  her  Sacrifice,  with- 
out her  becoming  conscious  of  the  inspection  of  a  human 
eye. 

The  next  entry  in  the  diary  is  dated  Barnes,  a  man- 
sion-house in  the  parish  of  Cleish,  where  the  young 
couple  resided  for  some  time,  while  the  manse  was 
preparing. 

^"Barnes*  August  5. — On  the  11th  July,  I  was  unite! 
by  Mr  Grey  Lo  my  beloved  Wallace,  and  a  new  period 
in  my  life  began.  How  soon  may  it  end  !  Amid  the 
busy  preparations,  the  gifts  of  kind  friends,  and  the 
numerous  farewells,  the  thing  itself  did  not,  perhaps, 
hold  the  prominent  place  that  belongs  to  it ;  and  it  was 
well ;  for,  from  what  I  have  experienced  since,  I  think 
my  feelings  would  have  been  overpowering.  In  the 
firtt  part  of  the  ceremony,  the  effort  not  to  weep  made 
me  shake  like  a  leaf,  and  dear  aunt  Jane  held  me  up, 
but  before  the  close  I  was  calm — it  was  short  but 
soothing  and  pious,  and  the  firm  emphatic  tone,  yet 
full  of  feeling,  in  which  my  W;  said  the  words  '  I  do,' 
encouraged  me  greatly.  I  did  not  think  so  much  ex- 
pression could  be  put  into  two  simple  words.  My 
friends  looked  bright  and  kind,  and  there  was  a  lovely 
train  of  cousins  and  sisters — how  soon  some  of  them 
will  be  settled  far,  tar  from  me  and  my  little  nook. 
.  .  21. — Returned  to  Ruth  well — Friday  was  Fast- 
day,  my  dear  W.  and  I  joined  in  prayer  several  times 
in  its  course.  After  the  last  time  in  the  evening,  I  felt 
a  bright  glow  of  happiness,  joy  in  being  united  to  one 
who  would  serve  God  with  me,  and  in  being  permitted 
to  tell  my  thoughts  and  seek  grace  and  strength  from 
that  great  Bein^  together.     It  was  one  of  those  hours 


204  MEMOIR  OF 

that  are  as  green  islands  in  the  waste  of  ocean,  often 
and  brightly  remembered.  .  .  We  came  home  to 
Barnes  on  Saturday,  30th  July  1836,  and  had  nearly 
a  week  of  wet  weather.  For  some  days,  however,  it 
has  been  fine  ;  the  sunbeams  throw  the  shadows  of  the 
trees  on  the  grass,  roses  and  willow  herbs  bloom  around 
me,  deep  woods  shelter  our  spacious  dwelling,  and  every 
thing  tells  of  happiness  and  hope,  the  gracious  gifts  of. 
God.  I  have  felt  the  separation  from  a  mother  so  re- 
vered, and  all  the  loved  home  circle,  more  since  coming 
here  than  on  the  11th,  or  even  before,  I  think.  But 
my  husband  smiles  so  tenderly  and  beamingly  on  me, 
that  I  feel  I  could  give  up  still  more  for  him.  Oh  !  let 
me  try  to  make  him  happy,  and  never  let  the  tender 
flower  of  love  be  nipped  by  hasty  words ;  let  me  try  to 
make  his  home  comfortable,  and  study  his  tastes,  even 
in  small  things.  Our  income  amply  supplies  our  pre- 
sent wants  ;  and  when  the  thought  of  the  future  comes 
over  me,  I  turn  it  into  a  prayer  for  increase  of  faith, 
for  what  have  the  future  and  I  to  do  with  each  other  ? 
I  mean  not  only  to  give  orders,  but  sometimes  to  super- 
intend their  execution  ;  and  I  hope  it  may  be  proved, 
in  our  experience,  that  godliness  with  contentment  is 
great  gain.  How  numerous  are  our  blessings  !  W.'s 
people  love  him  ;  the  surrounding  families  here  have 
received  me  kindly  ;  we  have  lovely  scenery  around, 
and  are  engaged  in  the  most  honourable  work  that  can 
employ  mortal  man.  Shall  we  not  raise  here  our 
Ebenezer,  and  bless  the  Lord  who  hath  done  so  great 
things  for  us  ?  " 

Such  was  the  strain  of  gratitude  which  flowed  in 
unison  with  the  fulfilment  of  that  plan  which  had  so 
long  appeared  in  the  distance,  and  the  accomplishment 
of  which  formed  one  of  the  stages  in  life's  brief  journey. 


. 


MARY  LUNDIE  DUNCAN.  205 

But  on  this  journey,  where  is  perfect  happiness  I  "  The 
depth  says  oi  it,  as  of  wisdom,  It  is  not  in  me.  The 
sea  saith,  Not  with  me.  It  cannot  be  gotten  for  gold, 
neither  shall  silver  be  weighed  for  the  price  thereof." 
In  acquaintance  with  God,  there  is  peace  ;  in  the  know- 
ledge of  Christ  Jesus,  there  is  hope.  But  present  happi- 
ness, that  joy  which  hath  no  unfulfilled  desire,  is  not 
au  earthly  joy.  God  understandeth  the  way  thereof. 
He  knoweth  the  place  thereof.  It  is  in  heaven.  Even 
a  king's  daughter — a  bride  of  heaven,  finds  it  not  easy 
to  forget  her  own  people  and  her  father's  house  ;  and 
the  more  tender  and  grateful  the  heart,  the  keener  the 
longings  after  those  who  have  been  loved  and  left 
behind.  Sir  W.  Jones'  translation  of  the  adieus  of  an 
eastern  lady,  though  applying  not  to  kindred  but  to 
accustomed  objects,  in  part  exhibits  the  sentiment: — 

"  Wept  o'er  each  flower,  her  garden's  blameless  pride, 
Kissed  the  young  fawn  that  sorrow'd  by  her  side ; 
Still  to  relieve  her  bosom's  bursting  swell, 
To  flower  and  fawn  prolong'd  the  sad  farewell." 

Thus,  amid  the  accomplishment  of  her  wishes,  wrote 
the  young  wife  : — "  O,  it  is  sad,  this  severing  of  early 
ties  !  and  many  a  pang  it  costs  me.  I  am  very  happy 
with  him  for  whom  I  gave  them  up,  but  still  I  am  in  a 
land  of  strangers.  Yet  the  mercy  of  the  past  makes 
me  hope  for  the  future,  that  the  kind  hand  of  Provi- 
dence will  be  over  me  still,  to  bless,  and  teach,  and 
succour  me." 

To  her  London  School-fellow. 

"  Banies  House,  September  14,  1836. — I  always  loved 

you,  as  I  used  to  fancy,  much  more  than  you  loved 

poor  me.     But  every  letter  you  write  makes  me  long 

more  for  a  renewal  of  that  intercourse  which  was  de- 


206  MEMOIR  OF 

lightful,  but  too  brief.  Now,  we  could  hold  sweet 
counsel  ot  Him  whom  we  have  both  found  to  be  the 
best  of  friends,  and  whom  we  both  desire  to  honour 
with  the  best  of*  our  time  and  our  affections.  Ah  ! 
what  an  added  charm  there  would  have  been  in  our 
friendship,  could  we  have  done  so  then  !  My  heart  is 
full  of  thankfulness  for  you,  dear  friend,  and  I  earnestly 
hope  that  you,  who  began  later,  have  far  outstrip- 
ped me  in  the  Christian  race ;  for  I  have  to  deplore 
many  wanderings  of  heart  from  God,  and  much  cold- 
ness and  ingratitude.  Would  that  I  could  love  Him  as 
the  angels  do,  and  find,  at  all  times,  my  life,  my  solace, 
in  converse  with  Him  !  But  were  I  to  permit  my  harp, 
which  is  hanging  on  the  willows,  to  emit  the  sounds 
most  congenial  at  this  moment,  you  would  have  to 
listen  to  a  sad  and  plaintive  lay  ;  so  I  must  be  less 
selfish,  and  try  to  strike  up  a  more  cheerful  strain,  only 
entreating  you  first  to  pray  often  for  me.  Dearest, 
may  I  think  that  every  Friday  night  you  pray  specially 
for  me  ?  This  is  what  I  mean  to  do  for  you,  and  I 
think  we  should  both  derive  much  comfort  from  it. 
Let  me  thank  you  warmly  for  your  kindness  in  sending 
Ion — charming  Ion !  How  I  admire  his  noble  char- 
acter !  I  feel  almost  as  strong  a  wish  to  know  Tal- 
fourd  as  Meta  did  to  know  Klopstock,  after  reading  the 
Messiah  !  W.  could  tell  you  that  he  thought  I  had 
almost  lost  my  senses  while  he  read  it  to  me — it  pro- 
duced so  strong  an  effect.  Yet  it  was  not  the  beauty 
of  the  poem  alone,  but  my  own  state  of  mind,  that 
made  me  so  alive  to  its  strong  touches  of  feeling ;  for 
I  had  just  bid  adieu  to  my  mother  and  my  pleasant 
home,  and  was  feeling  the  loneliness  of  my  new  position 
more  than,  I  hope,  I  shall  ever  feel  it  again.  The 
weather  was   dismal,  and  W.  was  much  engaged  in 


MAKY  LUND1E  DUNCAN.  207 

>tudy  ;  and  when  I  roamed  about  in  this  great  un- 
social looking  house,  I  felt  as  if  1  had  been  dropped 
down  in  the  midst  of  a  wilderness.      .      .     . 

"  Now  that  we  are  settled  in  our  retired  and  peace- 
ful home,  striving  in  some  degree  to  fulfil  the  very  im- 
portant duties  to  which  God  has  called  us,  W,  is  very 
desirous  to  adopt  every  plan  for  the  improvement  of 
his  people,  and  has  opened  Sabbath-schools,  and  classes 
for  grown-up  young  persons — encroachments  on  Satan's 
reign,  unknown  here  formerly.  Do  pray  for  a  blessing 
<>n  this  little  flock.  I  feel  Howe's  remark  to  be  true, 
that  our  words  may  come  forth  as  idle  breath,  dispersed 
before  they  reach  the  hearts  to  which  they  are  addressed. 
But  let  us  seek  the  presence  of  the  quickening  Spirit, 
who  can  call  the  dead  to  life,  and  then  the  work  must 
prosper.  Write  soon,  love,  to  one  who  always  prizes 
your  letters,  and  surely  will  not  do  so  the  less,  because 
she  is  now  removed  from  all  she  loves  except  one,  and 
has  a  life  of  more  solitude  in  prospect  than  she  ever 
had  before. w 

Occupation  for  the  benefit  of  the  strangers  who  were 
to  be  in  future  her  neighbours,  was  the  best  emollient 
for  the  wounds  inilicted  by  being  unrooted  from  the 
family  of  her  youthful  and  constant  associates,  and  the 
objects  of  so  much  sisterly  regard  ;  and  before  she  had 
been  many  days  in  her  new  station  she  writes: — "  I  hope 
to  begin  a  class  of  young  women  next  Sunday  morning. 
Do  pray  for  us." 

In  the  diary,  October  1,  the  aspirations  after  more 
spirituality  and  usefulness  are  as  ardent  as  ever.  A 
small  portion  of  them  is  extracted. 

"  Well,  I  have  always  disappointed  myself !  I  thought 
before,  that  when  we  were  united,  I  should  be  able  to 
help  W.  more  than  I  have  done  ;  and  what  has  become 


208  MEMOIR  OF 

of  this  hope  ?  But  it  is  not  too  late  yet.  I  trust  God 
will  enable  me  to  live  much  closer  to  Him,  and  then  I 
may  reasonably  hope  to  be  useful  to  my  dear  partner  ; 
for  in  converse  with  God  is  my  strength.  Help  me,  O 
Lord  !  for  if  Thou  do  not  always  speak  to  me  by  thy 
teaching  Spirit,  I  must  fall ;  and  oh !  let  me  not  turn 
a  deaf  ear  to  that  sacred  instructor." 

"  October  9. — Not  at  church,  because  I  have  had  a 
severe  bilious  attack  the  last  two  days  ;  I  am  much 
better  to-day,  and  enjoy  the  respite.  I  have  had  my 
class — fourteen  present.  It  was,  on  this  occasion, 
strictly  preparatory  to  the  Lord's  Supper.  We  read 
Matt,  xxvi.,  and  my  heart  was  enlarged  in  speaking  of 
the  necessity  for  self-examination,  and  of  the  blessed- 
ness of  saints  in  taking  leave  of  ordinances  for  ever, 
and  being  in  the  very  presence  of  God.  Mentioned 
Matthew  Henry's  illustration,  '  When  the  sun  shines, 
farewell  candle.'  Some  looked  anxious  and  serious. 
Oh  !  I  hope  the  Lord  has  his  own  among  them  !     Of 

M S I  have  good  hope.     But  if  more  be  not 

true  Christians,  how  grievous  !  They  all  seek  admit- 
tance to  the  feast." 

To  a  newly-acquired  cousin  she  wrote: — "I  must  find 
time  to  thank  you  for  your  very  kind  and  welcome 
lines.  There  are  few  people  on  whom  affection  is  better 
spent  than  on  me,  for  it  comes  '  sweet  as  the  south  wind 
breathing  o'er  a  bank  of  violets,'  and  does  not,  like  that 
sweet  odour,  exhale  as  soon  as  diffused  around  me.  I 
am  glad  that  my  visit  to  Ruthwell  has  made  me  ac- 
quainted writh  you,  and  I  am  sure  we  shall  not  forget 
each  other ;  for  we  are  neither  of  us  very  cold,  and 
Christian  love  would  live,  even  supposing  our  regard  on 
other  grounds  might  dwindle.  Wallace  is  a  most  kind 
husband,  and  had  I  not  breathed  in  infancy  the  air  of. 


MARY  LUNDIE  DUNCAN.  209 

reserved  Scotia,  I  should  say  much,  much  more  about 
him.  He  is  hard  at  work  in  his  parish,  and  I  am  very 
desirous  to  assist  him  in  the  spread  of  gospel  truth. 
Pray  that  we  may  both  find  grace  according  to  our  day." 

To  her  Correspondent  near  London. 
"September  1836. — Sweet  fellowship  with  God!  would 
I  knew  more  of  it,  and  drank  deeper  of  the  waters  of 
life,  which  take  away  all  other  thirst,  and  make  the 
things  of  this  life  seem  as  nothing !  Ah  !  my  friend, 
let  us  try  thus  to  look  upon  all  the  little  crosses  of  life  ; 
they  will  last  but  through  the  winter.  Spring — ever- 
lasting spring — will  soon  come,  and  then  how  peacefully 
shall  we  repose  under  the  beams  of  the  Sun  of  life, 
and  remember  sorrow  but  as  a  departed  friend,  sent  to 
quicken  our  footsteps  to  our  blessed  resting-place.  Dear- 
est F.,  how  we  should  love  that  Saviour  who  has  given 
us  such  immortal  and  unfailing  hopes  to  nerve  the  spirit 
to  the  conflict,  and  urge  it  to  go  on  a  little  longer,  assured 
of  quick  and  sure  relief !  Let  us  love  Him  more.  Whom 
have  we  in  heaven  or  on  earth  like  the  '  Friend  that 
sticketh  closer  than  a  brother?'  In  what  is  there  so 
great  delight  as  in  keeping  his  commandments?  On- 
ward, dear  sister  in  Christ !  Each  day  brings  us  nearer. 
Oh  !  may  each  day  quicken  our  progress  to  it !  Then 
will  be  no  more  discouragement,  or  weakness,  or  mourn- 
ing for  sin  ;  but  an  overflowing  of  joy  and  love,  in  the 
immediate  presence  of  Him,  whom,  now  unseen,  we 
love ;  and  who  can  tell  how  soon  this  blessed  consum- 
mation may  be  ours?  We  must  not  slumber  at  our 
posts  ;  for  behold,  '  the  Bridegroom  cometh.'  Alas  ! 
you  do  not  know  what  a  poor,  feeble,  faltering  creature 
is  thus  writing  of  the  hopes  revealed  in  the  gospel ;  yet 
I  may  so  write,  for  even  to  me  these  hopes  have  been 

o 


210  MEMOIR  OF 

revealed ;  and  though  often  ready  to  halt  and  to  stumble, 
they  are — oh,  that  they  were  more  constantly  and  joy- 
fully ! — my  song  in  the  house  of  my  pilgrimage.  Blessed 
Saviour,  who  does  not  weary  of  loving  and  leading  me  ! 
Blessed  gospel,  which  is  full  and  free  enough  for  the 
vilest ! 

"  Do  you  not  find,  as  I  do,  that  it  is  much  easier, 
and  more  congenial  to  the  busy  heart,  to  work  than  to 
wait  ?  Both  must  be  learned,  and  I  have  lately  felt  a 
strong  need  of  the  latter  lesson.  I  am  too  impatient, 
longing  too  much  to  see  some  fruit — the  conversion  of 
one  soul,  the  melting  of  one  hard  heart.  In  short,  I 
fear  I  am  like  those  of  old,  who  asked  for  a  sign.  It 
would  be  indeed  a  joy  and  delight,  beyond  what  words 
can  utter,  to  be  the  instrument,  in  the  hand  of  God, 
for  the  rescue  of  one  poor  wanderer.  But  He  has  many 
to  work  for  Him,  and  many  ways  of  working,  and  his 
kingdom  will  surely  extend,  whether  it  be  in  the  way 
that  pleases  us  best  or  not ;  so  I  must  seek  to  be  patient, 
and  if  I  walk  in  darkness,  and  have  no  light,  to  trust 
still.  Even  did  the  blessing  of  God  descend  on  me  so 
richly  as  to  give  '  souls  for  my  hire/  his  wisdom  might 
see  it  good  to  hide  it  from  me,  and  never  let  me  know 
it,  till  I  am  where  I  shall  sin  no  more ;  yet,  when  I 
read  and  hear  how  eminently  his  grace  has  been  made 
manifest  in  other  places,  I  cannot  but  cry,  '  Hast  Thou 
not  a  blessing  for  me  also,  0  my  Father  ? ' " 

Her  sisterly  counsels  after  the  return  to  school  run 
thus  : — 

"Barnes j  Oct.  5,  1836. 

"  My   Dearest   J , — I   have  your  steam-boat 

letter,  and  rejoice  to  hear  of  your  safe  and  pleasant 
arrival.    Were  you  but  beside  me  now  we  should  have 


MARY  LT7NDIE  DUNCAN.  211 

a  famous  sisterly  chat  I  thought  of  you,  dear,  parting 
with  mamma  and  tossing  on  the  waves,  and  felt  a  sweet 
hope  that  you  enjoyed  the  presence  of  that  heavenly 
Friend,  who  often  seems  nearest  when  outward  joys  are 
removed.  Did  you  feel  that  lie  was  near  you  when 
you  were  rocked  on  the  waves  of  his  ocean  ?  and  do 
you  feel  it  now  amid  your  pleasant  daily  round  of 
duties?  I  wonder  if  you  experience  much  of  the  hap- 
piness of  my  school  days — the  ardent  wish  to  improve 
each  hour,  and  the  delight  in  overcoming  difficulties 
which  made  the  days  fly  fast,  and  seem  always  too  short 
for  their  work.  .  .  .  Did  dear  S.  A.'s  eyes  grow 
brighter  at  the  sight  of  you  ?  I  know  you  must  have 
enjoyed  each  other  much  already.  Remember,  my  dear 
girls,  to  take  counsel  still  of  the  things  that  belong  to 
your  peace.  Lest  by  trifling  talk  your  impressions  fade 
and  your  hearts  grow  cold.  Dear  H.  is  no  longer  near 
to  steal  up  to  your  room  at  night,  and  help  you  by  her 

advice  and  prayers.     So,  dear  J y  and  S.  A.,  cling 

close  to  your  Lord,  and  be  helpers  to  each  other  in 
every  thing  pure  and  holy.  Pray  together  when  you 
can  find  opportunity- ,  and  you  will  feel  much  refreshed, 

.     .     .     I  have  found  real  friends  in  the  Misses  S , 

whose  piety  and  intelligence  delight  me.  They  are 
very  fond  of  my  dear  Willie  too.  Farewell,  my  lassie, 
and  remember  toujours  ta  soeur  affectionnee. 

"  Mary  L.  D ." 

Shortly  after  this  she  writes  : — 

"  We  have  had  some  evenings'  work  in  preparing  the 
library  books,  which  were  circulated  yesterday,  to  the 
delight  of  the  children.  I  took  a  class  in  the  Sunday 
school,  and  if  I  am  as  well  as  at  present,  shall  rejoice 
to  do  so  regularly.     Oh,  I  am  thankful  for  this  good 


212  MEMOIR  OF 

health  !  I  have  never  felt  more  alive  to  the  necessity  of 
being  diligent  in  the  duties  of  every  day,  since  I  was 

married,  than  I  do  now.     Yesterday  M S l 

told  me,  with  tears  in  her  eyes,  that  she  should  come 
to  me  no  more,  as  she  is  going  to  place ; — she  must  go, 
too,  before  the  communion ; — so  here  I  am  deprived  of 
the  girl  I  had  most  comfort  in  ;  but  I  think  she  has 
that  in  her  which  will  keep  her  wherever  she  is." 

Again  she  writes  after  their  first  communion  ser- 
vice : — 

"  We  want  christian  friends  sadly  here ;  but  if  the 
Holy  Spirit  gives  us  more  of  himself,  even  this  want  shall 
be  a  blessing.  We  have  had  a  sweet  season  of  com- 
munion, and  surely  a  blessing  from  on  high.  Pleasant 
it  has  been  to  me  to  sit  in  the  sanctuary,  while  my  dear 
husband's  voice  warned  sinners  to  flee  from  the  wrath 
to  come,  and  told  tenderly  of  a  Saviour's  dying  love. 
I  believe  many  felt  it  a  blessed  day ;  and  should  it  not 
be  always  thus  ?  for  how  large  the  promises  of  the  Insti- 
tutor  of  the  feast,  to  be  present  with  his  people  at  this 
his  own  sacred  table  ! " 

Of  this  service,  her  own  personal  enjoyment  of  it,  her 
hopes  for  the  young  people,  her  domestic  arrangements, 
etc.,  a  farther  view  is  given  in  the  following  extract. 
To  the  families  of  the  Manse,  the  arrangement  is  fami- 
liar— to  others  it  will  be  new  : — 

"  We  have  had  a  sweet  season  of  communion  '  plea- 
sant within  and  without,'  as  one  of  the  elders  said  to 
me.  The  day  was  fine,  the  church  crowded,  and  dear 
W.,  I  think,  received  aid  from  his  heavenly  Father. 
He  dwelt  much  on  the  love  of  Christ  constraining  us  to 
live  to  his  glory,  and  fenced  the  tables  solemnly,  com- 

1  A  young  woman  of  the  class. 


AfABY  LUXDIE  DUNCAN.  213 

forting  the  penitent,  and  warning  away  the  hardened. 

I  sat  between  him  and  Miss  S ,  at  the  second  table 

— the  very  company  that  I  should  have  chosen.  Our 
servant  was  a  communicant,  and  by  having  almost  every 
thing  done  before  going  to  church,  I  have  not  been  ob- 
liged to  keep  her  at  home  from  any  of  the  services.  The 
elders  dined  here  on  their  way  home,  and  we  had  early 
family  worship  before  they  left  us.  We  prepared  cold 
dinner  on  Friday  and  Saturday,  and  there  was  no  bustle. 
My  heart  fills  when  I  think  of  the  young  people.  There 
were  about  thirty  who  stood  up  in  solemn  self-dedica- 
tion as  they  do  at  Ruthwell,  on  Saturday.  They  filled 
the  long  pews  fronting  the  pulpit.  Oh,  it  would  be 
cheering  could  one  believe  them  all  animated  by  one 
heart  and  one  soul !  Pray  that  the  service  may  be  a 
pillar  of  remembrance  to  us  all,  for  the  Lord  hath  done 
great  things  for  us,  and  shall  we  not  praise  Him  with 
our  lives,  as  well  as  our  lips?  ...  I  feel  that 
much  lies  on  me,  and  I  must  work  while  it  is  day ;  but 
my  heart  is  very  deceitful.  Impressions  fade  easily. 
If  my  Lord  did  not  pour  in  oil,  even  when  I  ask  Him 
not,  or  ask  Him  feebly,  my  glimmering  lamp  would  go 
out.     But  I  feel  this  will  not  be  ;  for  He  is  faithful." 

Among  the  pleasing  employments  of  this  winter,  was 
her  preparation  of  various  papers  for  Dr  Duncan's  work 
entitled  the  "  Sacred  Philosophy  of  the  Seasons,"  which 
he  delighted  to  make  a  family  concern,  by  receiving  a 
few  contributions.  His  contributors,  however,  had  the 
advantage  of  selecting  their  subjects  from  his  list,  while 
he  wrote  on  all  those  which  failed  to  attract  his  circle. 
Mary's  papers  were  simple,  discriminating,  and  adorned 
with  the  elegance  which  her  mind  imparted  to  every 
subject.  "  The  Rose,"  "  the  Bat,"  "  the  Mouse," 
"  Sabbath   Morning,"    and    an    "  Autumnal    Sabbath 


214 


MEMOIR  OF 


Evening,"  are  marked  with  her  initials,  M.  L.  D.     In 
a  letter  early  in  the  year  1837,  she  inquires  : — 

"  Has  uncle  Henry  seen  the  Journal  of  a  Naturalist, 
which  I  am  reading  ?  It  would  be  after  his  own  heart. 
The  description  of  the  snow-drop  there,  suggested  to 
me  a  few  verses,  which  I  thought  of  sending,  to  see  if 
they  are  fit  to  appear  in  better  company  in  his  Spring 
volume  ;  but  I  believe  they  will  be  too  late  for  it." 

"  TO  THE  SNOW-DROP. 


Hail !  rocked  by  winters  icy  gale, 

And  cradled  in  thy  nest  of  snow, 
Thou  com'st  to  hear  sad  nature's  wail, 

When  all,  save  thee,  lies  waste  and  low. 
From  joy's  gay  train,  no  garish  hue, 

Fair  hermit,  stains  thy  pearly  form  ; 
But,  to  thy  parents'  sorrow  true, 
Thou  meekly  bow'st  thy  head  before  the  sweeping  storm. 

Rising  amid  our  garden  bowers, 

That  yield  to  thee  no  sheltering  screen, 

Thou  bidd'st  us  hope  for  brighter  hours, 
When  spring  shall  weave  her  wreath  of  green. 

Nor  there  alone,1  in  some  lone  glade, 
Deserted  now  by  all  but  thee, 

Thou  mark'st  the  spot  where  breezes  strayed 
'Mong  summer's  richest  bloom,  that  lured  the  wandering  bee. 

Tho'  one  and  all  the  smiling  train 

On  the  forsaken  bank  have  died, 
The  dews  of  eve  have  fallen  in  vain, 

And  morn  has  called,  but  none  replied  ; 
Yet  lingering  there  in  pensive  grace, 

Thou  mourifst  alone  the  wreck  of  time  ; 
The  cottar's  ruined  dwelling-place, 
The  evening  hearth  of  old,  the  happy  voices'  chime. 


'  The  damask  rose,  the  daffodil,  or  the  stock  of  an  old  bullace  plum,  will  long  remain,  and 
point  out  where  once  a  cottage  existed  ;  but  all  these,  and  most  other  tokens,  in  time  waste 
away  ;  while  the  snow-drop  will  remain,  increase,  and  become  the  only  memorial  of  man  and 
his  iabours.---«/oiir/«a/  qf  a  Naturalist. 


MABT  LUNDIE  DUNCAN.  215 

And  sb;ill  wo  rail  this  earth  our  own, 

Since  longer  lives  thy  feeble  frame, 
To  deck  the  path  when  we  are  gone, 

And  none  is  left  to  tell  our  name? 
No  !  speed  we  to  the  holy  shore, 

Where  souls  made  pure  shall  find  their  rest, 
When  earth  and  all  her  dreams  are  o'er, 
And  all  the  gathered  flock  are  with  their  Shepherd  blest ! 

M.  L.  D." 


216  MEMOIK  OF 


CHAPTER  XI. 

PAROCHIAL  SOLICITUDES — MATERNAL  EMOTIONS. 

Two  brothers  and  a  cousin  passed  their  week  of  respite 
from  study,  at  the  close  of  the  year,  with  her  ;  and  it  is  a 
subject  of  grateful  remembrance,  that  from  this  visit,  and 
these  efforts  for  his  spiritual  weal,  one  dear  youth  dates 
his  first  awakening  to  the  value  and  peril  of  his  soul ; 
and  if  shortly  he  shall  have  the  honour  to  deliver  the 
message  of  reconciliation  to  others,  her  spirit  in  heaven 
may  be  a  partaker  of  the  joy  occasioned  by  the  return 
of  those  sinners  whom  he  shall  invite.  George,  then 
at  Glasgow  College,  wrote  to  his  mother  : — "  I  enjoyed 
a  pleasant  Sabbath,  and  Mary  took  R.  and  me,  after 
church,  to  pass  some  time  alone,  when  we  all  three 
prayed.  It  reminded  me  forcibly  of  the  time  when  we 
used  to  meet  with  you  for  a  similar  purpose.,,  To  him 
she  wrote,  after  he  had  returned  to  his  studies  : — "  Kin- 
ross, Feb,  7,  1837.  I  have  stolen  away  from  a  friend's 
drawing-room,  to  pen  such  a  note  as  I  have  time  for. 
I  am  sorry  you  have  had  influenza,  and  hope  you  are 
strong  again.  Such  slight  discipline  should  make  us 
look  well  to  our  ways,  and  see  why  our  kind  Lord 
smites  us  ;  lest  by  refusing  the  intended  lesson,  we 
draw  on  us  sorer  punishment.  I  hope  that,  whether 
confined  in  solitude,  or  in  the  midst  of  the  lively 
interest  of  your  classes,  you  keep  near  Him,  and  seek 
Him  as  the  companion  of  all  your  ways.  I  was  struck 
lately  by  reading  the  answer  of  a  good  man  by  those 


MART  LUNDIE  DUNCAN.         217 

appointed  to  try  if  he  was  fit  for  the  ministry.  They 
asked  if  he  had  felt  a  work  of  grace  in  his  heart.  He 
replied,  '  I  call  the  Searcher  of  hearts  to  witness  that  I 
make  conscience  of  my  very  thoughts.'  What  a  proof 
of  sincerity !  What  a  sure  way  to  have  the  light  of 
God's  presence  shining  on  his  path  !  Often  we  chase 
away  the  Spirit  by  indulging  vain  and  profitless  thoughts ; 
and  being  thrown  off  our  watch,  we  lose,  through  their 
wily  insinuations,  our  peace  and  joy  in  believing;  and 
our  hearts  grow  cold,  and  our  graces  languish.  These 
vain  thoughts  produce  vain  words ;  and  we  do  a  great 
amount  of  mischief  to  those  we  ought  to  help  onward 
to  our  heavenly  home.  Oh,  my  dear  brother !  let  us 
together  try  to  guard  those  traitor  thoughts,  and  keep 
all  the  secret  recesses  of  our  spirits  open  for  the  pure 
life-giving  beams  of  the  Sun  of  glory.  Then  we  shall 
fulfil  the  great  end  of  our  being,  by  growing  into  the 
image  of  God,  and  we  shall  benefit  our  dear  ones,  and 
all  with  whom  we  shall  come  in  contact ;  for  do  you 
remember  those  words,  so  full  of  precept  for  us,  '  The 
tongue  of  the  righteous  is  a  fountain  of  life  ;'  and  again, 
'  The  lips  of  the  righteous  feed  many.'  The  best  guard 
against  vain  thoughts  is  a  heart  much  at  the  feet  of 
Jesus,  constantly  drawing  near  to  the  mercy-seat,  and 
exercising  itself  in  loving  fervent  prayer ;  for  how  can 
vanity  find  a  place  in  the  consecrated  temple  of  the 
living  God  ?  I  did  not  mean  to  write  all  this  ;  I  know  not 
how  I  have  been  led  to  it ;  but  tell  me  soon  the  state  of 
your  mind,  and  then  I  shall  kaow  better  wdiat  to  say." 

To  her  excellent  friend,  near  London,  who  was  con- 
fined by  bodily  infirmity  to  a  limited  circle  of  occupa- 
tions, she  wrote,  unfolding  some  of  her  fears,  as  to  her 
performance  of  duty  : — 

"Jan.  1837.     .     .     .     The  sense  of  the  tenderness 


218  MEMOIR  OF 

of  that  best  Friend,  and  his  watchful  love  in  the  hour 
of  sorrow,  can  not  only  make  that  sorrow  tolerable, 
but  invest  it  with  a  peace  and  comfort  unfelt  at  other 
times.  And  such,  dearest,  has  been  your  frequent  ex- 
perience, I  trust ;  for,  shut  out  as  you  have  been  from 
active  life,  you  have  dwelt  in  the  secret  of  his  presence, 
and  watched  for  the  tokens  of  his  love,  and  welcomed 
every  cheering  promise  as  a  message  from  your  Father. 
This  lengthened  period  of  delicacy  grieves  me  for  you, 
and  yet  were  it  not  best,  the  burden  would  be  removed. 
I  can  only  pray  that  it  may  be  borne  for  you  by  Him 
who  did  not  refuse  to  bear  the  cross  for  you  and  for 
me,  and  that  you  may  be  brought  to  complete  submis- 
sion, and  blessed  with  a  heart-reviving  view  of  another 
and  holier  state  of  existence.  My  friend,  when  you  are 
admitted  to  that  lovely  home  for  which  you  wait,  will 
it  not  be  joy  to  you,  that  so  many  days  on  earth  were 
spent  in  the  sombre  shade  of  trial,  if  so  you  have  been 
brought  at  all  nearer  to  Jesus  ?  Even  now  you  can 
feel  it  so.  How  much  more  when  the  time  of  probation 
is  ended  !  But  these  cheering  hopes  are  not  always  ad- 
mitted. If  they  were,  sorrow  would  be  all  joy.  The 
downcast  heart  mourns  the  multitude  of  its  sins,  and 
feels  as  if  such  comfort  were  not  for  it.  How  sweetly, 
at  such  times,  sounds  the  Saviour's  voice,  '  Be  of  good 
cheer,  I  have  overcome  ! '  Then  comes  a  feeling  of 
shame  and  contrition  that  we  have  doubted  where  there 
is  so  much  abounding  love,  such  willingness  to  present 
for  us  every  feeble  cry  before  the  merey-seat,  and  we 
return  unto  our  rest — that  quiet  and  beloved  haven, 
where  we  have  so  long  been  anchored  ;  and  looking  out 
upon  the  storm  and  cloud  which  gathered  when  we  left 
it,  we  cling  more  firmly  to  the  Saviour,  who  in  giving 
us  himself,  has  freely  given  us  all  things.     So  wayward 


MART  LUNDIE  DUNCAN.         219 

is  my  heart,  that  in  the  midst  of  many  mercies  that  enter 
into  my  lot,  I  sometimes  look  at  your  retirement  with  a 
Sigh.  My  burden  is  different  from  yours  ;  but  the  same 
unfailing  One  will  strengthen  me  for  it.  My  position  is 
much  less  sheltered  than  ever  it  was  before.  You  will 
see  how  weak  I  am,  when  I  tell  you,  that  I  often  shrink 
back,  and  wish  I  were  not  the  person  to  act  and  make 
decisions,  but  that  I  had  a  mother  with  me  still,  behind 
whose  shadow  to  retire  as  I  was  wont  to  do.  I  make 
no  allusion  to  situations  in  which  my  husband  is  called 
to  act ;  there,  though  even  to  advise  is  a  great  respon- 
sibility, it  is  not  the  chief.  But  there  are  many  which 
peculiarly  belong  to  myself,  and  I  daily  feel  the  want  of 
wisdom  to  lead  me  on.  I  now  feel  these  words  '  Ye  are 
as  a  city  set  on  an  hill.'  The  character  and  advance- 
ment of  the  simple  and  teachable  people  here  depends, 
under  God,  very  much  on  my  husband,  and,  there- 
fore, a  good  deal  on  me.  I  always  liked  to  work  for 
Him  who  has  loved  me,  but  now  there  is  a  different 
feeling  ;  something  like  this — '  If  I  do  not  work,  or  if  I 
work  wrong,  the  cause  of  God  may  be  injured.'  I  fill 
a  place  that  some  wise  and  holy  child  of  God  might 
have  filled,  and  many  look  to  me  for  instruction,  ex- 
ample, and  counsel — to  me  !  who  have  despised  so  many 
mercies,  and  grieved  my  Master  so  many  times.  Does 
this,  dear  F ,  let  you  into  my  mind  ?  Before,  I  la- 
boured in  co-operation  with  others,  and  moved  on  their 
plans.  Now,  W.  and  I  labour  in  some  things  alone  ; 
in  others,  with  those  who  look  to  us  to  devise  the 
methods.  Will  you  lecture  me  for  my  creature  de- 
pendence, and  tell  me  of  the  fulness  of  my  Lord?  and 
oh  !  while  you  do  this  faithfully,  pray  that  I  may  re- 
ceive of  that  fulness,  and  that  strength  may  be  perfected 
in  my  exceeding  weakness.     Were  you  near,  I  could 


220  MEMOIR  OF 

make  you  understand  exactly  how  it  is,  and  you  would 
say  to  me,  as  I  often  do  to  myself,  '  Martha,  Martha,' 
etc.  The  root,  I  believe,  of  much  of  my  anxiety  is,  that 
I  have  lately  been  more  cold  in  closet  duties  than  I 
used  to  be.  At  times  I  feel  Jesus  near,  and  the  Spirit 
helping  me,  but  often  other  thoughts  intrude,  and  the 
gentle  calls  of  my  Lord  have  little  power  to  win  me  to 
a  patient  waiting  in  his  presence.  How  long  shall  it 
be  so  ?  Ah,  my  own  kind  friend  !  now,  when  you  are 
much  shut  up  to  prayer,  remember  me,  a  poor  and  help- 
less, and,  nir  worse,  a  vile  and  ungrateful  rebel,  encom- 
passed with  blessings,  and  cold  towards  the  Giver.  My 
short  life  has  been  filled  with  tokens  of  his  faithfulness, 
and  yet  I  am  often  distrustful.  Oh,  my  holy  Saviour! 
when  shall  I  be  made  like  Th'ee  ?  I  hope  this  state  of 
things  is  not  to  last,  but  that  the  sweet  glimpses  which 
are  given  sometimes  of  forgiving  love,  may  become 
abiding  peace,  and  unwearied  waiting  on  my  God.  I 
have  had  great  delight  in  dear  George's  late  visit.  His 
heart  is  earnest  in  seeking,  first,  the  kingdom  of  God, 
and  glowing  with  desire  for  the  conversion  of  the 
heathen.  He  has  got  into  a  circle  of  pious  young  men 
at  Glasgow  College,  and  I  think  a  spirit  is  among  them, 
whose  fruits  will  be  seen  when  they  come  out  as  minis- 
ters of  the  everlasting  gospel. 

"  I  have  had  a  warm  interest  in  L ever  since 

you  told  me  of  her  mother's  removal.  Her  tender  heart 
will  be  torn  with  many  pangs ;  but  for  such  are  the 
promises.  I  felt  the  deep  treasure  that  is  contained  in 
many  of  them,  when  the  loss  of  a  most  tender  and  re- 
vered parent  made  me  one  of  the  fatherless.  God  be- 
came in  a  peculiar  manner  my  Father  then,  and  so  He 
will,  I  am  sure,  to  this  dear  sufferer.  It  was  a  great 
blessing  that  you  were  permitted  to  point  the  dying  man 


MARY  LUXDIE  DUNCAN.  221 

to  his  Saviour.  May  this  be  your  privilege  and  mine 
many  times.  It  fills  me  with  wonder  that  God  con- 
descends to  employ  his  feeble  children  as  instruments 
of  good  to  others  :  but  He  has  told  us  why  the  treasure 
is  in  earthen  vessels.  I  shall  be  glad  to  resume  with 
you  the  communion  that  I  never  like  to  have  inter- 
rupted. It  would  be  pleasant  to  learn  an  epistle — shall 
it  be  that  to  the  Colossians  ?  1  shall  begin  on  the 
evening  of  Friday,  and  learn  three  verses  regularly.  If 
you  have  another  plan,  tell  me,  and  I  shall  adopt  it.  I 
mention  Friday,  because  I  have  a  special  love  for  that 
evening,  when  a  party  of  Christians,  though  far  distant, 
meet  in  spirit  to  entreat  the  outpouring  of  the  Spirit  on 
themselves,  the  Church,  and  the  world  at  large.  Do 
join  us,  my  beloved  friend.  It  is  refreshing  to  me,  and 
it  seems  strange  to  belong  to  a  community  like  this,  of 
which  you  are  not  one." 

Her  memory  was  naturally  powerful,  and  it  was  her 
delight  to  exercise  it  by  treasuring  up  the  word  of  life. 
While  she  resided  in  Edinburgh,  when  her  age  emanci- 
pated her  from  appointed  tasks,  she  would,  on  a  Sabbath 
evening,  after  hearing  the  recitations  of  the  juniors, 
request  some  of  them  to  hear  her  in  turn  ;  on  these 
occasions  she  would  repeat  long  chapters,  or,  as  it  might 
be,  a  whole  epistle.  Her  husband  and  she,  together, 
committed  to  memory  the  epistle  to  the  Ephesians 
during  the  winter  they  passed  at  Barnes.  Her  own 
poetical  efforts  were  not  usually  made  with  pen  in  hand, 
but  remembered,  and  written  at  her  convenience  ;  and 
during  the  winter  of  1839,  when  confined  to  bed,  it  was 
a  common  morning  exercise,  that  her  sister  should  rend 
her  a  hymn,  which,  on  the  second  hearing,  she  could 
recite  without  mistake. 

Pages  might  be  occupied  with  specimens  of  the  easy 


222  MEMOIR  OF 

and  natural  transition  of  her  mind  from  earthly  things 
to  the  blessed  hope  which  was  her  stay.  We  give  but 
one  additional  example.  In  the  midst  of  writing  about 
health,  household  affairs,  the  marriage  of  a  friend,  and 
such  matters,  is  found  this  little  sentence,  which  indi- 
cates long  and  familiar  reflection  on  divine  things  : — 
"  What  a  sad  world  this  is,  and  how  unlike  the  holy 
and  peaceful  home  we  hope  for  !  May  we  all  press  to- 
wards it  more  diligently,  and  receive  an  abundant  en- 
trance." 

To  her  London  School-fellow, 

"  Barnes,  February  28. — We  have  lately  been  burn- 
ing over  a  History  of  the  Covenanters,  whose  awful 
sufferings  from  Prelacy,  or  rather,  perhaps,  from  Popery 
under  that  name,  are  still  felt  keenly  by  every  patriot 
heart.  Who  can  conceive  the  consequences,  had  James 
succeeded  in  destroying  the  persecuted  Presbyterians, 
and,  this  impediment  removed,  had  ordered  his  time- 
serving bishops  to  own  the  holy  Pope  as  their  liege  lord? 
You  and  I  to-day  might  have  been  most  devoutly  bow- 
ing to  the  Virgin,  or,  feeling  it  folly,  might  in  heart 
have  renounced  all  religion  as  mummery  and  supersti- 
tion. I  wonder  if  you,  or  indeed  if  any  but  the  de- 
scendants of  these  noble  martyrs — those  who  have  seen 
their  wild  and  lonely  tombs,  and  heard  the  harrowing 
tales  of  their  sufferings,  and  breathed  the  same  free  air 
that  played  around  them,  as  they  confessed  their  con- 
stancy in  the  sight  of  heaven  and  earth — can  be  fired 
with  the  same  enthusiasm,  and  feel  the  same  mingled 
pi^y  and  indignation  at  those  who  thirsted  for  their 
blood  ?  No  wonder  that  we,  in  Scotland,  love  our 
Church,  which  was  sown  among  so  many  tears  of  our 
best  and  bravest." 

To  her  sister,  at  the  same  date,  she  writes : — 


MARY  LUNDIE  DUNCAN.  223 

"  I  feel  very  grateful  to  dear  M.  A.  B.  for  her  kind- 

no*  to  you.  She  has  acted  towards  you  the  part  of  an 
elder  sister,  and  I  know  you  return  her  love  with  en- 
thusiastic affection.     Your   visit  to    D hill,    too, 

must  have  been  very  pleasant ;  but  what  shall  you  do 

if  S.  A.  leaves  you  at  Easter  ?     Take  care,  my  J y, 

and  do  not  love  this  dear  friend  too  much,  or  on  that 
very  account  she  may  be  taken  from  you.  You  know 
you  have  always  been  prone  to  set  up  idols  in  your 
affections,  and  to  love  one  or  two  objects,  not  exclusively, 
but  perhaps  so  as  partly  to  shut  your  heart  against 
others  for  the  time.  Take  care  then,  dear,  and  while 
you  delight  in  your  friends,  thank  God  for  them,  and 
see  in  each  a  new  token  of  his  love.  Cultivate  that 
spirit  of  expansive  benevolence  which  our  dear  papa 
so  eminently  possessed,  and  which  graces  and  beautifies 
a  character  more  than  almost  anything  else.  For  Chris- 
tian love  is  6  the  best  of  the  graces/  and  makes  us  most 
resemble  our  blessed  Saviour  who  lived  and  died  on 
earth,  because  his  heart  was  full  of  love  to  us. 

u  I  should  like  to  know  what  Italian,  French,  and 
English  books  you  are  reading,  what  songs  singing, 
what  pieces  playing,  what  flowers  drawing — every 
thing,  in  short,  that  concerns  you,  and  above  all,  if  you 
are  tasting  more  of  the  peace  that  passeth  knowledge. 
Do  you  ever  pray  for  a  blessing  on  W.'s  labours,  and 
on  my  Sabbath-morning  class?  I  have  now  about 
seventeen  young  women  who  take  great  pains  in  pre- 
paring for  me ;  but  God  alone  knows  the  heart.  Ah  ! 
I  wish  they  may  not  only  increase  in  knowledge,  but 
be  savingly  converted." 

To  her  Aunts  Lnndie. 
"  I  am  much  interested  in  my  class  of  young  persons. 


224  MEMOIR  OF 

It  is  most  condescending  in  our  gracious  God  to  accept 
such  instruments  as  we,  to  bring  souls  to  himself.  Who 
could  have  presumed  to  think,  if  He  had  not  declared 
it,  that  sinners  should  be  fellow-workers  together  with 
Christ  ?     O  for  a  high  estimation  of  such  a  privilege  ! 

"  I  am  sorry  you  cannot  now  '  go  up  to  the  temple 
to  worship  ;'  but  till  this  blessing  is  again  permitted 
you,  you  will  seek  and  find  a  rich  answer  to  secret 
prayer.  I  often  think  of  the  beautiful  prayer  occasionally 
used  by  my  beloved  father,  for  those  who  were  debarred 
from  church.  I  am  sure  you  remember  it : — '  Teach 
them  that  Thy  presence  is  not  confined  to  temples 
made  with  hands,  but  the  universe  is  Thy  temple,  built 
by  Thy  power,  and  bright  with  Thy  glory/  What  a 
sweet  and  cheering  thought ! " 

During  the  course  of  this  spring,  her  diary  contains 
allusions  to  her  prospect  of  becoming  a  mother,  dic- 
tated by  the  same  submission,  self-diffidence,  and  con- 
fidence in  her  Saviour,  which  so  long  had  given  their 
own  peculiar  colour  to  all  her  views. 

Diary. — "January  25. — A  few  more  months  and  (if 
spared  till  then)  a  critical  time  will  come,  and  why 
should  the  husbandman  let  a  barren  tree  remain  in  his 
vineyard  ?  The  future  is  in  his  hands,  though  hid  from 
me,  and  I  have  not  many  anxious  thoughts  about  it. 
The  day  shall  declare  it,  and  it  will  be  in  mercy,  whether 
for  life  or  death.  Yes  ;  I,  a  useless  branch,  can  say  so, 
for  /  am  a  branch  of  the  life-giving  tree,  and  shall  not 
be  left  to  fade.  But  what  could  He  do,  which  is  not 
done  for  me,  and  where  is  the  return  ?  The  retrospect 
ashames  me.  How  different  should  I  be  if  I  realized 
the  prospect  of  shining  as  a  star  in  the  mediatorial 
crown.  What  eagerness  for  good  would  there  be  then  ! 
What  prayers  for  mercy  !    What  anxiety  to  i  feed  many' 


MARY  LUNDIE  DUNCAN.  225 

from  my  lips  by  the  truths  the  Spirit  teaches  !  O  Lord, 
undertake  for  me  !  My  spirit  has  less  of  solemnity  about 
it  than  it  used  to  have,  because  my  times  of  devotion 
are  not  in  perfect  solitude,  but  with  my  dear  husband 
by,  and  I  do  not  feel  so  much  alone  with  God.  . 
I  like  to  spend  a  few  minutes  in  prayer,  in  the  evening, 
or  at  some  other  hour,  but  then  often  the  world  is  in 
my  heart,  and  I  have  little  to  ask.  I  wish  to  walk 
nearer  to  Jesus,  and,  by  my  converse,  to  set  heavenly 
things  before  my  dear  husband,  and  not  to  lure  his 
heart  to  settle  on  earth  and  me.  The  fear  of  God  does 
regulate  this  little  family,  but  we  want  more  life,  more 
love.  Lord,  hear  my  prayer,  and  come  and  save  us !  " 
"  Sabbath,  April  16. — All  are  on  their  way  to  church, 
and  I  may  not  go — I  may  not  join  in  prayer  with  God's 
people,  or  listen  to  my  dear  husband's  voice  exhorting 
his  flock  to  choose  the  narrow  way.  I  feared,  yet  did 
not  like  to  think,  last  Sunday,  that  it  might  be  long 
before  I  mingled  in  the  services  of  the  sanctuary.  I 
must  bring  my  mind  to  be  sometimes  an  exile  from  the 
courts  of  the  temple.  But  '  the  universe  is  the  temple 
of  my  God,'  and  perhaps  I  may  get  nearer  to  Him 
alone,  than  if  I  could  act  as  my  wishes  prompt.  He  is 
merciful  in  giving  me  warning  of  what  is  coming  ;  and 
my  disability  to  do  as  I  was  wont,  reminds  me  that 
soon  I  shall  be  in  pain  and  in  peril,  and  that,  perhaps, 
the  bed  of  pain  may  be  the  bed  of  death.  My  antici- 
pations are  chiefly  of  recovery  and  of  hours  of  happiness 
with  my  most  tender  husband,  and  the  little  one  whom 
God  may  give  to  us.  But  I  would  be  prepared  for 
either  event ;  and  were  my  spirit  beaming,  as  it  ought 
to  be,  with  my  Saviour's  love,  for  what  could  I  long  so 
ardently,  as  for  a  free  and  quick  admission  to  his  own 
presence,  and  to  '  Jerusalem,  my  happy  home.'     I  do 


226  MEMOIR  OF 

not  feel  afraid  to  die,  but,  were  death  close  upon  me, 
should  I  not  quail  ?  I  will  never  let  go  my  only  hope, 
my  precious  Redeemer,  but  seek  to  follow  Him  more 
closely,  and  shun  sin  and  coldness.  A  fearful  antici- 
pation of  the  future  at  times  shades  my  spirit ;  of  pains 
such  as  I  never  endured  ;  of  new  and  anxious  responsi- 
bilities ;  but,  through  all  this,  grace  can  and  will  support 
even  me,  and  I  will  not  fear,  but  pray  more.  As  cares 
increase,  so  will  the  aid  of  the  Spirit  be  given  me.  Be 
present  in  Thy  house  to-day,  in  the  power  of  Thy  Spirit, 
and  subdue  souls  to  Thy  dear  Son." 

" April  23. — My  class  is  gone;  there  were  thirteen. 
When  shall  I  see  that  any  real  good  is  done  ?  I  must 
pray  more  for  them.  I  have  been  exhorting  them  to 
try,  like  good  old  Berridge,  to  put  the  words  of  Scrip- 
ture into  the  form  of  supplications,  and  use  them  as  they 
walk  by  the  way.  O  for  the  teaching  of  the  Spirit  to 
make  them  wise  unto  salvation !  I  painfully  feel  my 
own  coldness  and  deadness,  and  would  fain  awake  to 
newness  of  life.  My  God  has  shut  me  up  alone,  while 
others  meet  in  his  beloved  courts.  I  do  love  them  !  but 
is  it  with  the  fervent  love  of  earlier  days,  when  the 
words  of  truth  were  as  manna  to  my  soul  ?  I  often  look 
back  nine  years  to  the  time  when  I  was  first  admitted 
to  the  visible  Church,  and  feel  tempted  to  say,  '  then  it 
was  better  with  me  than  now.'  What  but  the  blood  of 
Jesus  can  ransom  me  ?  I  might  have  been  far  advanced 
in  the  Christian  race  ere  now,  instead  of  being  the  weak 
and  erring  child  I  am.  When  I  come  to  die,  I  shall 
not  be  able  to  say,  like  Paul,  'I  have  fought  a  good 
light,'  but  through  grace  I  will  cling  to  my  Saviour. 
O  that  my  dear  husband  and  I  lived  daily  nearer  to 
Him  !  May  a  blessing  be  on  his  preaching  to-day  !  In 
three  days  I  shall  have  lived  twenty-three  years.     In 


MARY  LUNDIE  DUN<  AN.  227 

the  last,  how  many  mercies  has  God  given  me,  with 
some  slight  chastisements  that  came  threefold  increased, 
because  I  did  not  cast  all  my  care  upon  Him,  but  kept 
some  of  it  to  carry  myself.  I  have  the  prospect  of  in- 
troducing a  new  inhabitant  into  a  world  of  sin,  and,  I 
trust,  an  heir  of  glory  to  the  dawn  of  an  immortal 
existence.  O  may  my  babe  be  one  of  Jesus'  lambs  ! 
I  scarcely  dare  form  wishes  for  the  future,  but,  at 
present,  my  mind  needs  cleansing.  I  do  not  feel  the 
glow  of  Christian  love  to  all ;  my  affections  are  too 
much  confined  to  a  few  objects.  I  am  easily  made 
impatient,  and  this  was  not  the  case  formerly.  I  want 
the  charity  that  thinketh  no  evil.  My  thoughts  are 
too  much  on  self.  Alas !  when  shall  I  be  like  Jesus  ? 
In  heaven  ? — Yes  ;  but  the  likeness  must  begin  on 
earth.  0  that  the  breath  of  prayer  may  be  fervent 
and  unwearied  !  " 

It  is  worthy  of  remark  here,  that  the  deadness  and 
impatience  of  which  she  complains,  were  probably  the 
result  of  physical  causes.  The  child  of  God  is  often 
bowed  down,  and  when  he  would  "  go  forth,  as  at  other 
times,"  and  serve  the  Lord,  he  finds  that  his  power  is 
gone.  Perhaps  he  is  disposed  to  lay  heavily  to  his 
charge  that  which  is  caused  by  his  infirmity,  and  feels 
as  if,  like  Samson,  he  has  been  inveigled  into  the  shear- 
ing of  his  locks  by  some  temporal  snare.  But  the 
blessed  High  Priest,  who  is  touched  with  the  feeling  of 
his  people's  infirmities,  knoweth,  and  when  they  attain 
their  glorified  bodies,  they  shall  know  and  discriminate 
between  the  backsliding  spirit  and  the  tabernacle  of 
clay.  This  is  one  of  the  innumerable  reasons  why  it 
will  be  better  to  serve  God  in  heaven  than  on  earth, 
that  the  aspirings  of  spirit  will  be  no  longer  in  bondage 
to  the  drooping  frame.     The  soul's  ethereal  communing 


228  MEMOIR  OF 

will  no  longer  be  restrained  and  drawn  down  by  the 
earthen  vessel  in  which  it  is  enshrined. 

To  her  Friend  near  London, 

"  Barnes,  April  27 '. — There  was  much  in  your  last 
letter  that  comforted  and  strengthened  me.  Oh  !  I  feel 
grateful  to  you  when  you  advise  me  ;  for  you  understand 
and  enter  into  my  feelings,  and  bring  to  my  remem- 
brance the  sweet  and  reviving  words  of  eternal  truth, 
which  always  bring  health  and  healing  to  my  spirit. 
Do  not  refuse,  my  dear  one,  to  give  me  counsel,  for  it 
does  help  me,  and  I  require  all  the  help  I  can  obtain. 
I  love  to  linger  on  the  thought  that  I  have  a  place  in 
your  heart,  and  in  your  prayers,  and  that  when  you 
draw  near  to  our  God,  my  name  is  breathed  before 
Him.  May  not  some  sweet  glimpses  of  his  love  be 
given  to  me  in  answer  to  these  petitions,  by  Him  who 
has  said,  '  Pray  for  one  another  V  O  that  I  had  more 
of  the  spirit  of  prayer,  and  could  more  freely  and 
earnestly  plead  the  promises,  so  boundless  and  so  un- 
failing !  I  do  at  times  '  roll  my  burden  on  the  Lord,' 
and  find  peace  in  doing  so  ;  but  too  often  I  turn  and 
take  it  up  again.  Yet  my  wayward  heart  is  in  the 
school  of  Christ,  and  will  be  disciplined  at  last. 

"  I  do  not  know  if  I  hinted  to  you  in  my  last  the 
prospect  that  lies  before  me,  that  of  becoming  a  mother. 
Oh,  my  friend  !  what  a  tide  of  feelings  rushes  upon  me 
as  I  write !  How  great  the  responsibility  of  being 
entrusted  with  the  care  of  a  young  immortal — one  who 
may  be  a  holy  and  zealous  child  of  God,  or  care  for 
none  of  these  things  !  But  here,  again,  the  Lord  will 
lay  no  duty  upon  me,  but  what  He  will  enable  me  to 
discharge.  Will  you  pray  much  for  me,  dearest  F.  ? 
You  will  not  know  when  I  am  suffering,  or  what  the 


HART  LUNDIE  DUNCAN.         229 

issue  is  at  the  time.  But,  oh  !  commit  me  to  a  God  of 
compassions  wery  day,  and  then  you  will  be  able  to  feel 
for  me  what,  I  hope,  He  will  enable  me  to  feel  for 
myself,  a  sweet  confidence  that  all  will  be  well,  Yea  : 
it  must  be  well !  It  would  be  a  mercy  to  be  raised  up 
again,  and  restored  to  my  tender  husband  and  the  duties 
that  lie  before  me.  But  if  I  am  taken,  I  know  whose 
shed  blood  will  gain  access  for  even  me.  Yes,  '  the 
Friend  that  sticketh  closer  than  a  brother'  will  not 
desert  me  then.  But  washed  and  cleansed  in  his  blood, 
and  clothed  in  his  righteousness,  I  believe  that,  should 
He  take  me,  He  will  give  me  a  place  in  his  own  temple. 
It  will  be  the  lowest  place.  It  is  wonderful  indeed  that 
there  should  be  one  of  any  kind  for  me.  But  the  '  many 
mansions'  are  for  the  poor  and  needy,  the  sinful  and  the 
helpless  ;  and.  I  am  of  that  number.  My  precious 
Saviour  died  that  I  might  live.  O  that  I  could  re- 
spond to  love  and  mercy  so  infinite,  by  the  surrender 
of  my  whole  self!  If  I  do  not  give  every  thought  to 
Jesus,  how  can  I  be  sure  that  I  am  one  of  his,  when 
the  universe,  were  it  mine,  could  not  repay  the  debt  I 
owe  Him  ?  I  cannot  help  feeling  a  wish  to  live,  if  it  be 
his  will,  but  not  otherwise.  I  would  not  change  one 
circumstance  in  my  lot  had  I  the  power  ;  for  He  is 
wise,  and  I  should  be  sure  to  choose  what  would  be 
the  worst  and  the  most  injurious.  I  know  not  what 
sha^l  be  on  the  morrow,  but  I  know  in  whom  I  have 
believed,  and  that  He  will  keep  that  which  I  have 
committed  to  his  charge  ;  Oh,  what  an  anchor  for  the 
soul  is  here  !  We  are  far  from  church,  and  it  is  judged 
prudent  that  I  should  not  go  ;  so  I  am  left  alone  to 
prepare  for  what  is  before  me  in  solitude  and  silence. 
It  is  somewhat  trying  not  to  be  permitted  to  unite  with 
the  congregation  of  the  Lord,  and  not  to  hear  my  dear 


230  MEMOIR  OF 

W.'s  voice  entreating  them  to  cling  to  the  Saviour  ; 
but  you  know  much  more  of  such  privations  than  I  do. 
I  can  still  meet  my  morning  class,  and  feel  comfort  in 
being  allowed  to  say  a  word  in  my  Saviour's  cause. 

"  I  sympathize  in  your  enjoyment  of  the  means  of 

grace  at  B n,  and  hope  you   may  go  on  in    the 

strength  thus  obtained,  for  many  days.     It  was  a  high 

privilege  to  attend  the  ministry  of  such  a  man  as , 

and  I  hope  he  may  be  long  spared  to  be  a  shining  light. 
But  is  it  right  for  any  Christian  to  work  beyond  the 
strength  that  has  been  given  him?  Did  not  the  six 
months  of  absence  from  his  flock,  each  as  it  rolled  away, 
say  to  the  pastor's  heart,  that  moderation  even  in  labour 
is  a  duty,  and  that  the  taper  of  life  would  longer  shed 
its  rays  on  those  around,  if  it  were  allowed  to  burn 
calmly  and  steadily,  than  if  exposed  to  the  wasting 
winds  ?  Few  err  on  this  side,  but  surely  -holy  and 
devoted  men  would  do  well  to  remember  that  they 
are  stewards  of  their  strength,  and  would  do  well  to 
put  it  out  to  the  best  interest.  Will  you  resume  our 
valued  evening  intercourse,  beginning  in  Bogatzky's 
Treasury  at  the  portion  specified  for  whatever  day  it 
may  be?" 

A  postscript  to  this  letter,  by  another  hand,  an- 
nounces that  a  new  object  for  the  exercise  of  her  affec- 
tions was  bestowed,  in  the  birth  of  a  daughter.  From 
her  letters  shortly  after,  may  be  gleaned  a  view  of  her 
sentiments  and  emotions  in  regard  to  this  new  and 
cherished  gift. 

"  Oh,  M.  A.,  what  a  delightful  thing  it  is  to  have  a 
baby  !  It  opens  a  new,  fresh,  full  fountain  in  the  heart, 
and  makes  it,  I  think,  kinder  and  more  pitiful  to  every 
thing  that  lives.  .  .  I  have  been  kindly  dealt  with, 
and  brought  safely  out  of  many  dangers.     My  trust  in 


MARY  LUNDIE  DUNCAN.  231 

God  has,  I  think,  been  increased  by  his  goodness  to 
me  at  this  time,  and  my  baby  is  the  dearest  thing  you 
can  imagine.  She  already  notices  a  great  deal,  but 
does  not  smile  except  in  sleep.  But,  oh  !  it  is  dreadful 
to  hear  her  cry  when  she  is  in  pain,  as  helpless  babies 
often  are.  Our  dear  father,  Dr  D.,  is  to  baptize  her 
next  Sunday ;  so  you  prayed  for  us  on  the  Avrong  day, 
love,  but  it  would  not  be  the  less  listened  to." 

To  a  Friend  in  Kelso. 
"Barnes,  Jane  4,  1837. — I  want  to  thank  you  for 
your  kind  letter,  and  the  tokens  of  remembrance,  the 
kindness  of  which  I  feel  very  much,  and  hope  you  will 
indeed  give  my  little  Mary  Lundie  a  place  in  your  affec- 
tions. I  rejoice  in  the  thought  that  she  has  so  many 
praying  friends,  and  I  would  plead  for  her  the  promise 
which  is  unto  Christians  and  their  children.  She  was 
baptized  yesterday  by  her  dear  grandpapa,  and  the 
service  was  most  soothing  and  strengthening.  I  hope 
strength  will  be  given  to  us  by  that  good  Shepherd  to 
whom  we  have  devoted  her,  to  train  her  up  for  Him. 
He  loves  the  lambs  of  the  fold,  and  surely  this  little 
one  will  be  among  those  whom  He  carries  in  his  bosom. 
When  you  remember  those  hours  to  which  you  allude, 
in  Kelso  manse,  where  you  heard  from  my  dear  parents 
of  a  Saviour's  love,  will  you  let  the  thought  remind 
you  to  pray  for  their  dear  little  grandchild.  No  one 
can  quite  understand  a  mother's  feelings  till  taught  by 
experience.  It  seemed  like  opening  a  new  fountain  in 
my  heart — a  love  unlike  what  I  feel  for  any  other  ; 
but  not  greater  than  all  other  love,  as  I  have  heard 
some  mothers  say  it  is.  I  sleep  with  baby,  and  I  am 
a  great  deal  with  her  ;  and,  oh  !  I  would  have  my  heart 
always  filled  with  petitions  for  her." 


232  MEMOIR  OF 

To  her  Aunts  Lundie. 
"  July  4. — It  grieved  me  deeply  to  bear  the  tidings 
of  your  fall,  my  beloved  aunt.  0  tbat  you  had  my 
arm  to  lean  on  !  How  glad  I  should  be  to  support  and 
help  you  !  But  I  know  who  has  supported  you  through  ■ 
this  affliction,  and  made  it  bear  the  fruits  of  peace  in 
your  souls.  It  is  a  bright  ray  in  the  gloom  of  sickness 
to  feel  that  the  Sun  of  glory  has  only  drawn  those  clouds 
around  us  for  a  time,  that  we  may  be  fitted  to  receive 
a  clearer  view  of  his  cheering  presence  ;  and  even  now 
I  trust  his  love  is  filling  your  hearts,  and  his  light  over- 
shadowing your  abode,  more  than  in  more  joyous  and 
prosperous  days.  May  you,  my  loved  and  revered 
friends,  become  daily  more  near  to  Jesus,  and  taste  in 
every  thing  the  expression  of  his  protecting  care  and 
tenderness.  I  know  your  hearts  were  much  with  us 
when  our  sweet  babe  was  given  to  us.  Much  mercy 
attended  the  whole  course  of  events.  Mary-  Lundie 
grows  fast.  I  should  like  to  show  you  her  round  cheeks 
and  arms,  and  her  eyes,  which  look  very  sweet  when 
she  favours  me  with  a  smile.  To-day  her  papa  played 
on  the  flute  to  watch  its  effect  on  her  while  she  lay  on 
my  knee.  She  looked  intently  on  him  for  awhile,  and 
then  smiled  twice.    I  hope  to  introduce  her  to  you  soon." 

To  her  Friend  near  London. 
"  Barnes,  July  29. — My  beloved  friend,  do  not  think 
that  I  have  been  so  long  silent  because  all  my  love  is 
centred  in  my  new  and  most  interesting  charge.  It  is 
not  so.  My  heart  turns  to  you,  as  it  was  ever  wont  to 
do,  with  deep  and  fond  affection,  and  my  love  for  my 
sweet  babe  makes  me  feel  even  more  the  value  of  your 
friendship,  because  I  know  that  you  do  and  will  pray 
for  her.     Oh,  my  dear  F ,  how  my  heart  longs  that 


MARY   LUNDIE  DUNCAN.  233 

this  little  one  may  be  folded  with  the  flock  of  JeSQS, 
the  loving  Shepherd  of  helpless  little  children  ;  and  I 
have  a  cheering  hope  that  so  it  shall  be,  for  she  is  a 
child  of  prayer,  and  our  Father  is  a  God  of  love.  I 
wish  you  were  here,  that  I  might  pour  out  my  heart  to 
you.  It  ought  to  be  more  filled  with  gratitude  than  it 
is,  for  I  have  been  floating  on  a  stream  of  mercies.  I 
have  been  spared  to  know  a  mother's  happiness,  which, 
before,  I  knew  nothing  of.  And  well  may  I  seek  to 
give  glory  to  my  Lord,  and  own  his  name  at  all  times, 
for  He  has  dealt  very  bountifully  with  me.  Your  dear 
letter  did  me  good,  It  came  as  a  voice  of  love  from 
afar,  sweetly  in  unison  with  the  song  of  praise  I  was 
feebly  endeavouring  to  utter,  and  reminding  me  of  the 
heavenly  love  which  makes  Christian  intercourse  so  de- 
lightful on  earth.  .  .  Thank  you,  my  own  friend, 
for  cautioning  me  against  loving  my  child  too  well.  I 
feel  the  danger,  and  pray  to  be  kept  from  it.  You  say 
your  sister  never  thought  her  babe  could  die.  It 
was  quite  the  reverse  with  me.  From  the  first  it 
seemed  to  me  that  any  little  accident  might  snap  the 
thread  of  so  frail  a  life,  and  I  wondered  wThen  I  saw^  her 
so  well,  and  so  quickly  growing.  Now,  I  sometimes 
fear  I  count  her  too  much  my  own.  Oh  !  pray  that  my 
heart  may  be  full  of  Christ ;  and  then  nothing  will  be 
an  idol" 

From  this  period  the  writing  in  the  diary  becomes 
less  frequent.  Her  hands  were  engaged  by  her  do- 
mestic duties  ;  but  her  solicitude  for  advancement  in 
the  divine  life  grew  and  strengthened  the  more,  that 
under  the  responsibilities  of  a  teacher  of  the  females 
of  the  parish,  of  a  mistress  with  respect  to  the  souls 
of  domestics,  and  under  the  drawings  of  heart  for  the 
soul  of  her  child,  her  spirit  seemed  more  continually 


234  MEMOIR  OF 

prayerful.  When  suffering  from  headaches,  so  that 
she  could  not  herself  partake  of  the  refreshment  of 
the  sanctuary,  she  would  still  teach  her  class  and 
despatch  her  maids  to  church  ;  for  their  soul's  sake, 
toiling  to  nurse  her  infant,  and,  with  her  Bible  or 
Hymn-book  propt  open  near  her,  catching,  as  oppor- 
tunity served,  a  morsel  of  that  divine  food  after  which 
her  heart  longed.  Her  joyful  and  thankful  notices  in 
letters,  of  the  commencement  of  prayer  meetings,  the 
establishment  of  missionary  societies,  or  of  any  dawn- 
ings  of  grace  in  the  young  persons  of  her  own  class  or 
elsewhere — her  glad  records  of  faithful  sermons,  or  of 
words  of  Christian  counsel  and  love  dropt  by  those  with 
whom  she  had  intercourse — exhibit  a  heart  going  out 
continually  after  spiritual  improvement,  and  longing 
after  the  growth  of  the  Redeemer's  kingdom.  She 
loved  much,  and  had  the  felicity  of  being  much  and 
tenderly  beloved  of  many,  and  there  was  a  constant 
interchange  of  love-tokens  going  on  between  her  and 
friends  in  various  situations  and  stations  in  society. 
Even  the  gift  of  a  bit  of  honey-comb  from  one  of  her 
pupils,  was  too  pleasant  to  her  to  be  passed  unnoticed 
in  a  letter  ;  and  she  expresses  her  wonder  that  her 
efforts  to  be  useful  to  the  girls  of  her  class  should  all 
along  be  returned  by  such  kindness  and  love  to  herself. 
"  But,"  she  adds,  "  I  desire  to  be  thankful,  hoping  that 
to  some  of  them  the  word  has  not  been  spoken  in  vain." 
In  a  letter,  written  before  her  babe  had  attained  its 
eighth  week,  she  says  : — "  On  Saturday  morning  I  had 
my  class,  as  I  thought  I  should  like  to  speak  to  the 
girls  before  the  communion.  I  brought  my  baby, 
dressed  in  their  frock,  and  told  them  she  was  come  to . 
thank  them  for  it.  They  could  not  be  satisfied  till 
every  one  had  held  her  in  her  arms  ;  so,  poor  little 


MARY  LUNDIE  DUNCAN.  235 

she  had  many  transfers.  We  afterwards  read 
the  parable  of  the  wedding  garment,  and  the  pa 
in  Revelations  about  the  marriage  supper  of  the  Lamb." 
The  minutes  of  subjects  pursued  in  her  class,  inci- 
dental notices  of  individuals,  of  their  successful  answers, 
of  any  token  of  improvement,  etc.,  show  how  judicious 
and  how  hearty  she  was  in  her  endeavours  to  do  them 
good.  With  a  view  to  aid  them  in  private  devotion, 
and  hereafter  to  introduce  them  to  social  prayer,  she 
put  them  upon  writing  compositions  of  that  description  ; 
and  when  any  sentence  pleased  her,  it  found  a  place 
in  the  minutes  of  her  class.  Thus  the  new  year's  prayer 
of  one  girl,  the  new  year's  rules  of  another,  etc.  etc., 
stand  still  in  her  writing,  memorials  of  the  loving  teacher 
and  friend  who  was  with  them  for  a  season,  as  well  as 
a  fragment  of  prayer  by  one  who  did  not  survive  to 
finish  it,  concluded  with  the  following  affecting  memor- 
andum : — "  '  Accept  of  my  sincere  thanks  for  health 
of  body  and  peace  of  .  .  '  Here  the  angel  of  death 
arrested  her,  and  now  she  sings  praises  in  sweeter  tones 
in  the  presence  of  Him  she  loves."  She  also  writes,  in 
reference  to  this  young  person,  "M.  G.  communicated 
for  the  second  time,  December  17 — died  January  18 
— in  hope  of  glory."  In  a  letter,  writing  of  M.  G.,  that 
her  disease  was  fever,  she  adds,  M  She  has  been  ill 
three- weeks,  and  I,  partly  from  dilatoriness  and  partly 
from  fear  of  infection,  have  not  gone  to  see  her  till 
yesterday  ;  but  alas  !  she  did  not  open  her  eyes,  or 
testify  the  least  intelligence.  I  believe  the  dear  girl  to 
be  one  of  those  who  are  gathered  in  the  arms  of  the 
Saviour.  There  has  been  a  seriousness  and  earnestness 
about  her  in  particular  during  the  past  few  months, 
very  encouraging  to  witness.  She  has  carried  on  family 
worship  for  her  grandmother  ;   and  often  in  fine  morn- 


236  MEMOIR  OF 

ings,  early,  her  neighbours  have  seen  her  alone  in  the 
garden  with  her  Bible  ;  and  often  in  the  field  her  voice 
has  been  raised  to  reprove  wicked  words  and  jesting 
in  those  around  her.  Her  poor  granny  told  W.  and 
me  yesterday,  with  many  tears,  that  we  had  made  M.  a 
new  woman.  O  that  this  bitter  sorrow  might  teach  her 
ivho  it  is  that  changes  hearts,  by  making  her  own  new  ! 
M.  G.  may  recover ;  but  I  greatly  fear  her  sands  are 
almost  run,  and  she  has  had  no  one  to  care  for  her  soul, 
or  to  speak  to  her  in  the  language  of  Zion  ;  and  now,  let 
me  be  ever  so  anxious,  it  is  too  late.  Oh,  mamma,  I  have 
been  very  wrong  !  I  hope  this  may  be  a  lesson  to  me. 
I  wish  I  more  fully  believed  and  trusted  the  promises 
in  the  ninety-first  psalm." 

If  such  was  her  lively  interest  when  tokens  of  good 
appeared,  and  such  her  severe  rebukes  of  herself,  when 
not  quite  clear  that  her  own  actions  or  motives  would 
bear  to  be  weighed  in  the  balance  of  the  sanctuary,  how 
deep  was  her  grief,  how  mournful  her  lamentation, 
upon  any  outbreaking  of  the  old  leaven  in  the  parish  ! 
Holidays  and  fair-days,  and  those  occasions  when 
persons,  uniformly  correct  in  habit  at  other  seasons, 
strangely  think  they  have  got  a  dispensation  for  sin, 
were  days  of  heaviness  to  her — days  of  mourning,  as  if 
her  children  had  fallen  into  sin,  and  of  much  prayer 
for  restraining  grace. 

Having  poured  out  her  grief  on  account  of  some 
transgression,  the  rebuking  of  which  had  produced  re- 
taliation by  the  enemy's  old  weapons^— censure  and 
slander — consolatory  advice  had  been  tendered.  In 
reply  she  writes : — "  I  am  very  much  obliged  for  your 
good  advice,  and  hope  it  may  help  us  to  steer  our  course 
so  as  to  give  no  unnecessary  offence.  It  would  require 
us  to  be  wise  as  serpents,  and  that,  I  fear,  we  shall 


MART  LUNDIE  DUNCAN.  237 

never  be.    Bat  it  is  a  happiness  to  suffer  for  the  truth ; 

my  chief  source  of  sorrow  when  unpleasant  things  occur, 
is  the  fear,  lest  by  a  want  of  caution,  or  by  something 
wrong  in  the  way  of  managing,  we  have  caused  the 
way  of  truth  to  be  evil  spoken  of."  "  These  things 
make  us  anxious  to  let  our  light  shine,  that  mouths 
may  gradually  be  stopped.  How  difficult  it  is  for  a 
simple-hearted  person  to  manage  with  those  who  are 
wise  in  their  own  eyes  !  Grace  could  soften  them. 
"When  will  it  come  ?  We  have  need  of  patience,  and 
to  be  always  looking  to  Jesus,  our  meek  and  holy 
pattern." 

11  Wallace  appealed  to  his  people  on  Sunday,  on  the 
use  they  had  made  of  his  ministry.  It  was  very  touch- 
ing, and  went  through  my  heart  at  least.  I  could  not 
but  feel  as  if  it  was  the  beginning  of  a  blessing  on  the 
elders'  prayer  meeting.  But  when  shall  the  fulness  of 
it  come,  and  the  people  be  aroused  to  flee  to  the  city  of 
refuge  ?  I  am  dwelling  with  great  delight  on  Pike's 
Guide  to  Young  Disciples,  and  think  of  making  it  a 
text-book  for  my  class.  I  am  not  free  from  headaches. 
Last  Sabbath  afternoon  I  was  quite  useless.  Oh,  if 
they  would  not  come  on  Sunday,  how  glad  I  should  be  ! 
For  when  I  have  them,  to  keep  awake  is  impossible, 
and  I  just  doze  the  weary  time  away."  At  another 
time  she  writes : — "  I  am  not  likely  to  write  a  very 
bright  letter,  but  you  will  make  allowance  for  my 
headache.  Oh,  if  headaches  were  abolished,  I  think 
half  the  invalids  in  the  kingdom  would  be  cured!" 
Again  : — "  My  head  has  been  better  since  I  wrote. 
I  feel  a  sadness  at  the  coming  on  of  winter  ;  the  cold, 
the  bleak  country,  the  want  of  improving  society,  make 
me  long  for  some  whom  I  have  known  and  loved,  and 
who  are  far  away.     I  must  engage  in  some  pursuit  that 


238  MEMOIR  OF 

will  occupy  my  mind,  for  I  have  a  good  deal  of  mere 
housekeeping  and  sewing,  and  of  dancing  my  little  fairy, 
who  jumps  when  she  is  pleased." 

To  her  Friend  near  London. 
"  Nov.  2.  ...  I  do  not  like  the  idea  of  a  sheet 
filled  by  you  being  lost,  and  thankfully  own  that  no 
letter  of  yours  comes  without  reviving  my  desire  to 
keep  in  the  safe  and  narrow  way.  I  count  it  one  of 
my  chief  privileges  to  be  permitted  to  correspond  with 

you.     Do  not  frown  on  me,  dearest  F ,  or  think  that 

I  flatter  you.  It  is  not  so.  I  never  dare  say  the  half 
of  what  I  feel  on  this  subject.  My  love  for  you  is  very 
great,  and  this  probably  makes  what  you  say  come  with 
more  impression  than  it  might  from  another  quarter  ; 
but  it  also  pleases  me  to  think  that  it  is  in  answer  to 
your  prayers  for  me,  that  you  are  permitted  to  write  in 
a  way  that  does  me  good.  Is  it  not  cheering  to.think, 
that  while  our  plans  and  attempts  to  glorify  God  in 
winning  souls  so  often  fail,  if  we  live  in  a  waiting  frame, 
we  may  be  made  useful  when  we  have  not  especially 
intended  it  ?  Words  that  we  have  forgotten,  may  be 
as 'the  good  seed  that  took  root,  and  have  eternal  conse- 
quences. Ah,  how  watchful  this  should  make  us  over 
every  word  !  Surrounded  as  we  are  by  those  who  are 
by  nature  lost,  and  who,  if  saved  by  grace,  still  have, 
like  us,  a  conflict  to  maintain  against  powerful  foes,  we 
are  under  unceasing  responsibility  to  seek  their  good. 
If  we  forget  this,  some  incautious  word,  or  inconsistent 
action,  may  cast  them  back,  and  we  may  incur  the  curse 
of  those  '  who  make  a  brother  to  offend.'  This  is  our 
collateral  responsibility  ;  but  we  must  dwell  as  seeing 
Him  who  ever  looks  on  us,  and  seek  to  let  his  Spirit 
breathe  on  the  chords  of  our  hearts,  and  keep  them  in 


MAKY  LUNDIE  DUNCAN.  239 

tune  ;  or  we  cannot  teach  others  to  sing  the  melodies 
of  heaven.  .  .  .  O  that,  pilgrim-like,  I  were  ever, 
staif  in  hand,  journeying  on  without  looking  back  ! 
Then,  I  am  sure,  I  should  grow  in  likeness  to  God. 
It  is  sad  to  bear  the  name  of  Christian,  and  to  dishonour 
Christ  by  a  careless  walk.  But  why  should  I  trouble 
you  with  my  complaint,  when  you  are  too  far  off  to 
understand  its  source  exactly,  or  to  see  its  actings  ! 
Would  that  you  were  near  me,  my  own  friend  ;  to  you 
I  could  tell  about  this  deceitful  heart  better  than  I  could 
to  almost  any  other  human  being.  You  would  help 
me  to  search  out  its  sins,  and  seek  God  with  me.  But 
this  cannot  be,  and  I  must  love  you  at  a  distance,  and 
rejoice  to  know  that,  in  the  hour  when  earth  is  shut 
out,  and  you  are  alone  with  God,  I  am  not  forgotten. 
It  is  a  sweet  thought,  and,  if  not  forgotten  by  you,  how 
much  less  by  Him  who  has  graven  my  name  on  the 
palms  of  his  hands.  It  is  this  very  fact,  that  He  is  so 
kind  and  faithful  in  all  his  dealings  with  me,  that  makes 
me  wonder  so  much  at  my  own  ingratitude  to  Him. 
I  do  long  sometimes  to  hear  the  voices  of  those  I  love  ; 
but  it  is  sin  to  long  for  what  I  have  not — sin  against 
Him  who  has  in  perfect  wisdom  and  love  disposed  my 
lot,  and  given  to  me,  who  deserve  nothing,  all  that  is 
for  my  good.  Do  you  remember  a  poem  by  one  whom 
I  greatly  admire,  the  excellent  Herbert,  '  Thou  shalt 
answer,  Lord,  for  me  ? '  How  lightly  his  heart  rests  on 
every  earthly  thing  !  How  happy  was  he  in  his  one 
satisfactory  portion  !  It  is  vain  to  think  that  this  or 
that  would  add  to  our  happiness  ;  or  that  we  should 
be  more  holy  if  such  and  such  were  the  case.  Happi- 
ness is  in  the  spirit  that  dwells  in  the  secret  of  the 
Lord,  and  holiness  springs  from  the  same  source.  So 
I  may  have  both  to  overflowing,  even  if  the  blessings 


240  MEMOIR  OF 

I  have,  and  in  which  my  very  soul  is  bound  up,  were 
withdrawn.  Have  you  much  encouragement  in  your 
work  ?  Ah  !  this  question  tells  more  than  was  meant 
by  it ;  for  I  am  too  apt  to  work  for  encouragement,  in- 
stead of  resigning  all  into  the  hand  of  God,  and  being 
content  to  be  nothing,  and  let  whom  He  wills  be  the 
instruments,  so  his  work  be  done.  It  would  be  delight- 
ful to  feel  thus,  quite  renouncing  self,  and  the  gratifica- 
tion arising  from  a  belief  that  ice  have  been  useful,  and 
yet  not  to  relax  our  exertions.  Will  you  tell  me  your 
thoughts  on  this  subject,  for  it  is  one  that  often  dwells 
on  my  mind  with  a  degree  of  perplexity?  It  seems 
difficult  to  unite  the  willingness  to  see  no  fruit  following 
our  individual  labours,  with  an  earnest  desire  for  the 
spread  of  the  Redeemer's  kingdom.  ...  I  feel,  as 
you  do,  the  great  importance  of  a  clear  declaration  of 
the  blessed  doctrines  of  justification  and  sanctification. 
This  must  be  taught  by  the  Spirit.  I  feel  a  strong  con- 
viction that  no  ministry  can  be  eminently  useful,  when 
his  power  is  not  distinctly  owned,  dwelt  on,  and  im- 
plored. It  is  the  Spirit  that  quickeneth.  May  his 
power  be  shed  abroad  on  both  pastor  and  people  here 
and  with  you  ! " 

To  her  Sister. 
"Barnes,  Nov.  2,  1836. — I  hope,  dear,  you  are  in 
better  spirits  than  your  last  letter  showed  you  to  be. 
It  is  duty  to  keep  up,  and  make  the  best  of  every  thing, 
and  to  try  to  take  an  interest  in  all  you  have  to  do. 
Never  mind  being  laughed  at,  rather  try  to  laugh  too, 
and  then  you  will  not  find  it  half  so  bad.  I  hope,  for 
your  sake,  that  dear  S.  A.  does  not  leave  school  at 
Christmas.  There  are  crosses  in  every  lot,  and  one 
great  secret  of  happiness  is  to  cultivate  a  cheerful  spirit; 


MARY  LUNDIE  DUNCAN.  241 

but  the  chief  one  is  to  have  much  converse  with  God, 
Your  present  little  trials  will  soon  fly  away,  and  then 
you  will  wonder  how  light  they  will  appear.  1  wish  I 
wore  by  you  sometimes,  to  lay  your  dear  head  on  my 
shoulder,  and  hear  all  your  thoughts  and  circumstances. 
Do  you  think  I  could  comfort  you,  my  lassie?" 

Theyearclosed  upon  the  little  Christian  family  settled 
comfortably  in  the  manse,  and  encircled,  for  one  week, 
by  dear  brothers  and  cousins  from  the  universities,  with 
whom,  as  usual,  private  spiritual  converse  and  mutual 
prayer  were  cultivated  by  this  Christian  sister  and  friend. 

To  her  Aunts  Lundie. 

"  Dec,  30. — It  grieves  me  to  hear  that  my  dear  aunt 
is  yet  so  little  restored  to  the  power  of  motion ;  my  hopes 
had  ran  much  faster  than  the  reality,  and  I  am  greatly 
disappointed.  I  do  trust  she  will  not  long  be  detained 
from  those  privileges  she  so  highly  values,  nor  you,  my 
dear  aunt,  obliged  to  go  alone.  May  there  be  many 
happy  days  yet  in  store  for  you,  days  in  which  you 
may  walk  to  the  house  of  God  in  company,  and  return 
to  converse  on  the  great  things  that  have  been  showed 
you  fhere.  Meantime,  may  Jesus,  the  friend  of  the 
afflicted,  overshadow  your  dwelling  with  the  wings  of 
his  love,  and  fill  you  with  all  joy  and  peace  in  believing. 
"When.  He  speaks  to  the  heart,  there  is  less  need  of  hu- 
man teachers.  Sometimes  He  removes  them  far  from 
us,  to  teach  us  to  draw  instruction  directly  from  him- 
self. 

"  I  need  not  attempt  to  tell  you  how  much  we  have 
enjoyed  this  week  with  the  dear  young  people  ;  but  it 
is  far  too  short,  and  one  is  grieved  that  it  is  impossible 
to  cut  the  pinions  of  time,  and  detain  the  enjoyment 
that  is  borne  away  on  the  flying  hour.     They  will  tell 

Q 


242  MEMOIR  OF 

you  of  us,  and  describe  the  house  and  our  employments. 
To-day  being  very  fine,  we  have  had  a  lovely  walk  to 
the  top  of  one  of  our  hills,  where  there  are  many 
irregular  summits,  and  some  lochs  lying  among  them, 
wild  and  treeless.  The  view  of  Kinross  and  Lochleven 
is  finest  from  thence,  and  we  enjoyed  running  down  the 
declivities  all  in  a  body.  What  a  pity  that  we  are  so 
soon  to  part !  Your  Christmas  present  reminded  us  of 
the  long  gone  days  when  we  used  to  hail  the  arrival  of 
'  aunt's  basket '  as  one  of  the  brightest  events  of  the 
year,  to  look  forward  to  it  for  weeks,  and  find  in  it 
enough  to  interest  our  young  fancies  for  weeks  more. 
Those  were  happy  days — and  they  are  gone.  The 
beaming  smile  that  sprung  to  greet  our  happiness  is 
gone,  and  the  kind  voice  is  silent  that  used  to  melt  into 
such  tones  of  tenderness  when  addressing  us — favoured 
children  as  we  were.  But  that  voice  is  sweeter  now, 
and  tuned  to  nobler  themes,  and  oh!  blessed. hope,  we 
shall  see  the  smile  again,  bright  with  heavenly  joy. 
There  was  something  about  my  beloved  father  which 
I  have  never  seen  in  any  other  human  being.  Can 
you,  who  knew  his  mind  so  well,  help  me  to  find  out 
what  it  was  ?  There  was  a  humility,  a  simplicity,  a 
grace,  in  the  midst  of  all  the  power  of  mind  that  marked 
his  conversation  and  actions.  A  beautiful  tenderness 
that  sheltered  the  meanest  from  a  wound,  a  brilliant  wit 
— so  peculiarly  lovely  when  employed,  as  it  sometimes 
was,  to  avert  the  danger  of  dispute.  All  these  were 
charming,  and  yet  blended  together  so  as  to  produce  a 
character  which  it  would  be  impossible^*)  describe,  and 
whose  resemblance  I  do  not  expect  ever  to  see  on  earth. 
I  have  dwelt  long  on  this  dear  theme,  but  not  too  long, 
I  know,  for  you." 

This  picture  of  her  father,  which  never  faded  from 


MARY  LUNDIE  DUNCAN.  243 

her  view,  may  be  fitly  followed  by  a  fragment  of  poetry 
which  adds  another  trait  to  the  delineation — his  Sab- 
bath-day aspect  and  converse  : — 

"  A  FRAGMENT. 

Farewell,  ye  Sabbaths  of  my  early  years  ! 
Your  latest  comes  apace  and  soon  will  fly  ; 
But  your  blest  memory  my  spirit  cheers, 
And  stiil  shall  cheer,  till  my  departing  sigh. 
Sabbaths  of  Peace  !  How  happy  was  your  flight, 
"When,  gladden'd  by  a  father's  smiles  and  love  ! 
So  tender  when  he  spake  of  Heaven's  delight, 
It  seemed  a  blest  reflection  from  above.'* 

A  portion  of  the  sentiments  committed  to  the  diary 
shall  wind  up  the  year. 

Diary. — "Dec.  10,  1837. — How  many  mercies  have 
gone  over  my  head  since  last  I  wrote  the  expression  of 
my  anticipations  here  !  Do  I  praise  my  God  by  a  life 
of  holiness,  remembering  that  '  thanksgiving  is  very 
good,  but  thanks-living  is  far  better  ? '  Next  Sabbath 
we  hope  to  encompass  the  sacred  table  of  Christ ;  and  I 
long  to  do  so  with  a  true  heart,  having  a  sweeter  taste 
of  his  love,  and  more  lively  desire  to  be  with  Him,  and 
more  earnest  striving  to  put  off  the  old  man,  and  be  one 
with  Him,  than  I  have  known  before.  In  my  own 
frames  I  put  no  confidence,  many  times  they  have  de- 
ceived me ;  and  ardour,  that,  at  the  moment  of  its 
height,  seemed  as  if  it  would  surely  rise  into  a  flame 
that  should  not  be  extinguished  till  it  melted  into  the 
blaze  of  celestial  glory,  has  faded  away,  and  left  me  poor, 
helpless,  cold,  and  stumbling.  But,  blessed  be  my  God, 
my  frames  are  not  my  Saviour.  He  stands  firm  amid 
all  the  fluctuations  of  the  deceitful  heart.  He  bears 
with  my  infirmities,  He  pities  my  weakness,  He  watches 
the  feeble  spark  that  seems  about  to  expire,  and  pours 


244  MEMOIR  OF 

in  streams  of  oil,  even  his  own  precious  love,  so  that 
it  revives  again,  and  shines  forth  to  his  praise.  I  have 
been  anxiously  remembering  for  some  time  that  Chris- 
tians should  let  their  light  shine  before  men  ;  and  that 
in  our  situation,  our  light,  whatever  it  be,  cannot  be  hid. 
If  the  light  in  us  be  darkness,  how  can  we  hope  to  be 
made  the  instrument  of  enlightening  others?  If  it  be 
false,  polluted  with  earth,  dim  and  imperfect,  it  cannot 
win  men  to  seek  light  for  themselves.  If  it  be  unsteady 
and  wavering,  ready  to  be  blown  out  by  every  breeze, 
it  may  be  a  beacon  of  warning,  but  it  cannot  be  alight 
in  the  hand  of  God  to  our  fellow-sinners,  pointing  out 
the  safety  and  blessedness  of  Zion's  pilgrims.  O  that 
our  light  were  purified,  and  kept  clear  and  steady  ! 
Then,  though  feeble,  it  must  be  useful  in  its  fleeting 
day.  What  a  pity,  when  our  days  on  earth  are  so  few, 
to  be  content  to  let  any  of  them  pass  in  dimness  !  The 
utmost  we  can  do  for  Christ  is  small  enough.:  we  need 
not  make  it  less.  But  those  cheering  words  of  David 
have  often  rested  on  my  mind  : — 

'The  Lord  will  light  my  candle  so, 
That  it  shall  shine  full  bright ; 
The  Lord  my  God  will  also  make 
My  darkness  to  be  light.' 

In  this  will  I  be  confident ;  and  when  I  find  my  light 
has  been  misrepresented,  and  been  the  unwilling  cause 
of  leading  others  astray,  I  will  seek  unto  my  God  to 
make  it  so  bright  with  his  own  beams  of  love,  that  all 
may  see  that  it  was  lighted  by  Ilim,  and  will  soon  shine 
in  heaven.  Animating  hope  !  but  unlike  the  reality. 
Much  is  to  be  done  in  my  soul  ere  it  can  be  thus.  Oh? 
my  God  !  come  and  work  in  me  by  Thy  good  Spirit, 
and  make  me  delight  in  the  great  work ;  knowing  that 


MARY  LUNDIK  DUNCAN.  245 

the  time  is  short,  the  account  soon  to  be  given  in  and 
for  ever  made  up.  1  wish  all  the  Church  on  earth  had 
their  naze  so  bent  on  God  that  their  faces  might  shine 
as  did  the  face  of  Moses  on  the  mount.  Ah  !  but  who 
will,  like  him,  be  forty  days  in  fasting  and  prayer,  and 
close  converse  with  God  !  Were  there  more  of  this, 
the  holy  name  would  not  be  so  often  evil  spoken  of 
through  our  inconsistencies. 

"  Next  Sunday,  baby's  maid  is  to  come,  for  the  first 
time,  to  the  table.  I  have  stayed  at  home  to-day  that 
^she  may  go  to  church.  I  write  with  my  lively  babe  on 
my  knee.  May  I  get  help  to  train  this  sweet  gift  of 
God  for  himself !" 


246  MEMOIR  OF 


CHAPTER  XII. 

GROWTH  IN  LOVE. 

It  is  delightful  to  observe  Mary's  advancement  in  Chris- 
tian love,  which  is  so  conspicuous  as  her  few  years  rolled 
away.  Love  is  "  of  all  the  graces  best."  Hwjiility  in 
its  exercise  is  inevitably  connected  with  mournful  con- 
victions of  unworthiness — even  Hope,  that  day-star  of 
the  soul,  is  not  satisfied  with  the  present,  it  embraces 
future  bliss ;  but  Love,  in  whatever  measure"  it  exists, 
is  actual  enjoyment.  Blessed  be  He  who  constructed 
the  human  heart ;  its  capacities  for  loving  are  im- 
measurable ;  its  elasticity,  its  expansive  powers,  are 
commensurate  with  the  objects  of  attraction.  Even  in 
an  evil  world,  and  with  a  heart  fettered  by  remaining 
corruption,  and  trammelled  by  its  case  of  clay,  its- 
capabilities  are  boundless ;  and,  instead  of  being  at- 
tenuated by  expansion,  it  is  consolidated,  and  becomes 
capable  of  still  greater  and  greater  efforts  of  usefulness, 
of  self-denial,  of  tender  and  watchful  observance.  Exer- 
cised in  solitude,  its  breath  is  prayer,  its  thoughts  are 
sympathy,  its  devices  are  usefulness.  Exercised  in 
.society,  its  track  is  mercy,  its  eye-beam  is  benevolence, 
its  words  are  peace.  Exercised  towards  the  reconciled 
God  in  Christ  Jesus  our  Righteousness,  it  is  gratitude, 
praise,  humble  adoration,  joyful  anticipation,  peace — 


HART  LUND1B  DUNC  '  '24.1 

eternal,  unconquerable  peace — begun  below,  but  haying 
its  stronghold  far  above,  out  of  sight  of  earth. 

"  The  love  that  leans  on  a  celestial  urn, 
Scatters  a  thousand  streams,— nor  seeks  return; 
For  she  doth  draw  from  her  own  hidden  well, 
That  flows  for  ever, — and  would  flow  unseen, — 
But  that  the  freshening  flower  and  livelier  £r 
Betray  her,  hastening'  with  her  God  to  dwell." 

So  was  it.  She  was  u  hastening  with  her  God  to 
dwell."  Many  expressions  in  the  diary  and  letters  con- 
vey the  idea,  that  her  anticipations  of  an  early  removal 
from  this  scene  had  been  frequent  and  strong.  Yet  it 
does  not  appear  that  this  arose  from  any  conscious  in- 
firmity ;  for  her  exertions  were  increased  rather  than 
relaxed.  It  was  her  longing  to  be  free  from  sin,  to  see 
the  face  of  Him  whom  "  having  not  seen  she  loved  ;  " 
— it  was  her  consciousness  of  the  ungenial  clime  that 
earth  afforded,  which  led  her  to  be  looking  out  as  for 
the  dawn,  and  to  be  asking,  with  "  the  Pilgrim/'  "  How 
far  from  home,  O  Lord,  am  I  ?  " — and  which  produced 
such  expressions  as  that  just  quoted  from  her  diary, 
"  that  all  may  see  that  it  was  lighted  by  Him,  and  will 
soon  shine  in  heaven." 

To  her  sister,  she  writes  of  her  father,  on  the  sixth 
anniversary  of  the  day  when  he  was  taken  from  us  : — 
"  I  had  a  quiet  and  solitary  morning  on  the  16th,  re- 
calling all  the  past,  and  seeking  grace  for  the  future. 
How  sweet  is  every  remembrance  of  our  beloved  father  ! 
His  tenderness  to  his  children,  his  compassion  for  the 
sorrowful,  his  sorrow  for  the  sinful,  and  his  desire  to 
win  them  by  love — come  back  in  sweet  memorial  to 
my  heart,  and  furnish  a  model  I  should  love  to  imitate." 
She  then  adds, — "  I  hope,  dear,  you  have  been  able  to 
attend  the  '  the  preachings'  with  comfort  and  profit.   Ah, 


248  MEMOIR  OF 

how  much  too  seldom  that  sweet  ordinance  comes  in 
our  country !  I,  for  one,  am  sure  it  would  quicken  me 
greatly  to  have  it  often ;  but  the  presence  of  the  Master 
of  the  feast  is  the  great  matter,  and  I  trust  He  was  made 
known  to  you  in  the  breaking  of  bread." 

To  her  surviving  parent  her  sympathizing  love  was 
so  true,  so  extensive,  so  minute,  so  intelligent,  that  it 
seems  a  thing  alone,  in  counting  up  "  wilderness  mer- 
cies." Many  children  receive  parental  kindness  and 
exertion  as  matters  of  course — and  so  they  are  ;  but 
Mary  counted  and  dwelt  on  each  new  act  as  a  new  and 
undeserved  treasure  ;  anticipated  each  meeting  as  a  joy 
almost  too  much  for  earth,  and  never,  on  any  parting, 
could  restrain  her  tears.  The  sketch  of  her  faithful 
heart  would  be  incomplete,  without  a  glance  into  that 
deep  well  of  love.  In  reference  to  the  indisposition  of 
a  member  of  the  family,  she  writes  : — "  I  feel  concerned 
at  what  you  say  of  his  health  ;  but,  my  dearmamma, 
I  think  that,  having  been  long  enough  in  this  weary 
world  to  see  the  fading  of  those  you  loved,  you  are 
perhaps  more  alarmed  than  the  things  you  have  men- 
tioned sanction.  But  be  assured  that,  while  I  write 
this,  I  am  keenly  alive  to  every  thing  that  makes  you 
anxious,  and  shall  make  it  matter  of  prayer,  as  well  as 
of  the  most  tender  sympathy.  I  trust,  my  mother, 
there  are  yet  in  store  for  you  many  days  of  peace  and 
happiness  here,  ere  you  are  called  to  the  blessed  land 
where  grief  will  be  remembered  but  as  a  dream  of  the 
night."  "  Uncle  Henry  says  it  is  possible  you  may  come 
too.  Oh,  my  dear,  dear  mamma  !  I  dare  hardly  think 
of  it  lest  you  should  not.  It  would  be  indeed  a  delight 
beyond  what  I  have  dared  to  hope,  to  see  you  so  soon, 
again.  If  you  can  co?ne,  do  write  soon,  and  give  me 
the  happiness  of  knowing  it.     You  will  now,  I  hope, 


MARY  LUNDIE  DUNCAN.  249 

come  and  see  your  longing  children.  It  will  renew 
your  youth  (at  least  it  does  mine)  to  see  your  merry 
little  youngest  daughter  laughing  and  springing,  and 
shaking  her  sage  bit  head  at  you." 

"February  27,  1838. — My  heart  was  with  you  on 
Sunday,  when  I  believe  you  were  engaged  at  the  Lord's 
Table;  and  yesterday,  when  you  would  be  in  church, 
I  read  a  sermon  of  J.  B.  Patterson's  on  the  subject.  I 
trust  you  were  refreshed  and  strengthened  to  go  on  your 
way  rejoicing,  looking  for  and  hasting  to  the  blessed 
time  when  there  shall  be  no  more  sickness  of  heart,  but 
abounding  peace  in  the  presence  of  Ilim  who  has  re- 
deemed us.  O  that  this  delightful  hope  had  more  effect 
on  our  daily  life,  making  us  seek  more  close  and  frequent 
communion  with  God,  and  bringing  every  thought,  and 
word,  and  disposition  into  subjection  to  his  will  !  " 

Of  her  father-in-law  she  writes  : — "  I  could  scarcely 
love  him  more,  if  he  were  my  very  own  father.  I 
feel  most  tenderly  alive  to  every  thing  connected  with 
him.     I  wish  he  would  write  to  me  twice  a  year  or  so." 

Few  have  felt  more  tenderly,  or  yet  endured  more 
cheerfully,  that  which  all  must  feel  who  love  ardently, 
and  are  divided  from  what  they  love.  The  following 
extract  from  a  letter,  wrritten  after  parting  from  her 
new-year's  party  of  youthful  relatives,  is  introduced 
here  rather  beyond  its  date,  because  it  at  the  same  time 
expresses  her  love  for  them,  and  something  of  her  delight 
in  being  a  mother  : — 

"  Cleish,   Jan.    1838. — My   dearest   E ,   this   is 

Wednesday,  and  though  I  have  survived  the  departure 
of  the  dear  young  party,  I  have  felt  weary,  and  my 
head  has  ached  ever  since  ;  missing  them  at  every  turn, 
and  remembering  twenty  things  I  meant  to  have  said, 
but  did  not.     Time  flew  with  such  envious  speed,  that 


250  MEMOIR  OF 

many  things  were  left  undone ;  it  is  difficult  to  appor- 
tion every  hour  aright, 

*  When  all  the  sands  are  diamond  sparks, 
That  glitter  as  they  pass.' 

Oh !  it  is  sad  to  be  parted  from  all  one's  early  circle — 
from  every  face  that  helped  to  make  childhood  happy ; 
and  this  is  perhaps  more  felt  in  a  solitary  place  than  it 
might  be  elsewhere.  I  want  to  express  my  joy  that 
the  painful  part  of  your  dear  sister's  affair  is  over,  and 
the  happy  time  is  come.  She  will  be  astonished  at  the 
degree  of  her  own  happiness,  I  believe,  when  her  little 
new  one  twines  himself  about  her  heart  with  absorbing 
power.  I  long  to  know  how  she  does  feel.  With  me, 
when  the  shock  was  over,  my  predominant  emotions 
were  wonder,  and  gratitude,  and  dependence.  I  felt 
completely  in  the  hands  of  God,  and  saw  his  wisdom 
and  love  in  events  from  which  I  should  otherwise  have 
shrunk.  It  was  a  very  happy  state,  and  the  new  foun- 
tain of  love  opened  in  my  heart,  seemed  to  flow  out  to 
every  body,  as  well  as  to  the  dear  little  object  of  it. 
I  trust  your  nephew  is  one  of  those  little  ones 
who  are  precious  in  the  sight  of  the  kind  Shepherd. 
My  brother  George  is  not  strong.  He  had  frequent 
indisposition  while  here,  and  had  so  many  holiday  exer- 
cises, that  it  was  scarcely  holiday  at  all  for  him,  poor 
fellow !  He  is  a  most  dear  and  affectionate  brother, 
and  so  considerate  and  loving  that  he  really  is  not  like 
any  other  youth  I  ever  knew.  To  be  sure  I  have  not 
known  many  as  I  know  him.  He  used  to  come  to  the 
piano  about  nine  for  his  greatest  treat,  and  he  is  so  fond 
of  music  that  the  simplest  little  melody  is  not  lost  on 
him.  He  said  he  should  not  take  well  with  the  bache- 
lor-hall they  keep  in  Glasgow  after  this.     He  is  very 


M  VIJY  LUNDIE  DUNCAN.  2 f>  L 

much  in  earnest  about  divine  things  !  Oh  !  how  I  wish 
it  were  possible  for  me  to  be  near  him,  and  of  any  com- 
fort and  use  to  him  !  " 

Of  her  elder  brother  she  wrote  : — "  We  enjoyed  the 
six  days  Corie  spent  with  us  very  much.  While  I 
complained  of  the  shortness  of  the  visit,  he  said  it  was 
an  uncommonly  long  one  for  him.  He  was  most  kind 
and  brotherly,  and  observant  in  a  degree  I  could  not 
have  expected  from  one  so  used  to  live  alone.  We  had 
a  little  very  pleasant  conversation  on  eternal  things,  and 
on  Sunday  I  read  him  great  part  of  Philip's  '  New  Song 
in  Heaven/  which  he  liked  very  much." 

Though  many  proofs  of  her  interest  in  the  parish,  and 
longings  for  its  spiritual  welfare,  have  already  appeared, 
as  the  present  chapter  is  devoted  to  exhibit  the  expan- 
sion of  her  love,  this  may  be  the  best  place  to  insert 
some  other  expressions  of  it.  "  I  have  just  begun  to 
distribute  tracts,  and  hope  those  little  silent  visitors  may 
prove  messengers  of  peace  to  some  around  us.  I  have 
only  undertaken  fifteen  houses,  as  my  time  will  hardly 
admit  of  more."  "  I  like  the  work  very  much,  as  it 
enables  me  to  speak  of  eternal  things,  making  an  opening 
for  me.  There  are  in  the  parish  a  few  drops  of  blessing, 
but  oh  !  where  is  the  refreshing  shower  that  should 
make  our  wilderness  blossom  as  the  rose  ?  "  "  My  class 
is  rather  in  an  interesting  state  at  present,  at  least  I  hope 
so.  W.  has  resumed  his  for  young  men,  which  is  well 
attended."  "  I  am  enjoying  Leighton  on  Peter  very 
much.  How  much  might  we  learn  if  we,  like  this  holy 
man,  studied  the  Bible  verse  by  verse,  and  word  by 
word,  imploring  the  teaching  of  the  Spirit.  His  deep 
wisdom,  and  intense  enjoyment  of  Scripture,  make  me 
grieve  that  I  have  so  little  entered  into  the  hidden 
meanings  there.     I  hope  I  shall  learn  a  salutary  lesson 


252  MEMOIR  OF 

from  this  book.  It  is  a  great  help  to  me  in  instructing 
my  class." 

Of  an  aged  woman  she  writes  to  her  friend  near  Lon- 
don : — "  I  have  both  hope  and  fear  for  her.  She  has 
had  many  sorrows,  but  never  was  so  broken  down 
as  by  the  last  blow.  Yet  I  fear  she  may  drive  away 
reflection  by  bodily  exertion.  She  is  still  bearing  the 
burden  and  heat  of  the  day,  though  with  her  it  is  even- 
ing time.  Oh !  may  it  soon  be  light  !  Will  you, 
dearest,  and  any  other  Christian  friend  that  you  can 

ask,  help  me  to  pray  for  poor  old  P ?    She  can  have 

but  short  time  to  stay  ;  and  oh  !  how  awful  will  be  her 
account,  if  the  earnest  entreaties  and  lovely  example 
which  were  set  before  her,  and  her  present  sorrow 
pass,  without  being  effectual  means  of  bringing  her  to 
Christ!" 

"July  16. — Typhus  fever  is  still  lingering  among  us. 
One  mother  of  five  children  has  died  of  it,  and  now  the 
father  and  eldest  girl  are  both  ill.  Woe  is  me  for  the 
little  ones  !  Another  Keltie  man  has  it,  and  yesterday 
one  of  my  girls  was  absent  from  class  because  her 
mother  has  been  seized.  O  that  the  voice  of  the  Lord 
might  be  heard  in  the  awakening  of  dead  souls  by 
this  visitation  !  " 

"  Cleisk,  Sept. — We  have  still  a  number  of  cases  of 
typhus  fever  at  Keltie,  principally  among  children.  It 
has  lingered  long  among  us.  O  that  it  might  act  as  a 
warning  voice!  W.  has  just  established  a  missionary 
society,  into  which  I  hope  the  people  will  heartily 
enter." 

"  Oct.  1. — We  have  had  very  fine  weather  for  a  week, 
and  our  people  are  rejoicing  that  harvest,  so  long  re- 
tarded by  rain  and  cold,  has  come  at  last  under  such 
bright  auspices.     We  long  to  see  them  giving  heartfelt 


MAKY   LINDIE  DUNCAN.  253 

thanks  for  this  blessing ;  and,  while  they  throng  the 
fields  with  busy  cheerful  looks,  we  say,  '  O  that  men 
would  praise  the  Lord  for  his  goodness  ! '  He  appeared 
in  the  early  season  to  teach  us  by  judgment,  and  now 
that  it  is  turned  into  great  mercy,  shall  we  not  see  the 
hand  that  has  blessed  us  P  It  is  sad  to  think  there  be 
few  that  fear  the  Lord,  and  yet  I  do  trust  there  are  many 
hidden  ones  of  whom  we  know  not,  and  who  shall  be 
owned  at  last  as  ransomed.  Shall  we  unite  to  pray 
that  such  may  be  strengthened  and  enabled  to  take  the 
field  as  good  soldiers  of  Christ,  that  so  the  Church  may 
be  strengthened,  and  the  number  of  those  increased  who 
are  earnest  and  courageous  in  their  endeavours  to 
augment  the  number  of  her  sons  ? " 

At  the  time  of  the  summer  communion  this  year, 
w7hen  her  health  was  in  so  delicate  a  state,  that  her  own 
attendance  on  the  services  must  have  exerted  all  her 
powers,  she  writes: — M  We  had  a  comfortable  time  at 
the  communion.  I  liked  Mr  MkCheyne,  who  preached 
on  '  His  commandments  are  not  grievous/  drawing  a 
beautiful  contrast  between  fear  and  love,  and  the  kinds 
of  obedience  they  produced.  As  there  was  evening 
sermon  on  the  Sunday,  and  an  interval,  I  was  led  to 
ask  many  to  come  in  and  get  refreshment,  and  I  think 
we  were  about  thirty-four  in  all — parlour,  study,  and 
kitchen,  being  well  filled.  I  felt  sorry  it  was  impossible 
to  ask  them  all." 

Almost  every  letter  quoted  has  exhibited  her  pure 
experience  of  the  pleasures  of  friendship.  To  its  pains 
also  the  was  no  stranger.  The  "rejoicing  and  weeping 
sympathies''  were  with  her  as  an  ever  flowing  fountain. 
It  were  unwise  to  number  minutely  the  associates  in 
whose  society  she  was  refreshed  in  her  own  neighbour- 
hood.    But  of  all  their  kindness  she  had  a  sweet  and 


254  MEMOIR  OF 

grateful  sense  ;  and  in  all  their  intercourse  felt  herself 
the  party  obliged  and  benefited.  But  as  her  pilgrim 
heart  has  ever  turned  towards  her  heavenly  home,  it 
was  the  one  or  two  whose  visits  were  taken  advantage 
of,  to  unite  in  seeking  the  footstool  of  mercy,  whose 
society  was  prized,  and  whose  return  was  coveted  most 
earnestly.  We  shall  give  scanty  extracts  from  letters 
to  friends  in  various  positions,  which  exemplify  the 
fulness  of  her  love,  and  the  truth  of  her  sympathy. 

To  a  Friend  on  her  Family  quitting  and  selling  the 

Family  Seat, 
"  April  1838. — Since  receiving  your  letter,  I  have 
had  my  thoughts  much  filled  with  what  you  tell  me, 
and  grieve  with  you  in  the  changes  that  are  taking 
place,  though  I  am  sure  you  will  have  peace  in  the 
sacrifice.  I  know  your  bitter  feelings,  love,  in  separat- 
ing from  the  wild  wood  walks,  and  green  fields,,  and  all 
the  host  of  sweet  associations  that  are  coeval  with  life 
itself.  All  the  summer  rambles,  all  the  evenings  of 
peace  in  scenes  so  beautiful  and  so  beloved  are  past, 
and  you  scarcely  dare  to  hope  that  another  spot  on 
earth  will  entwine  itself  about  your  heart  as  this  dear 
home  of  childhood  has  done.  I  can  enter  into  your 
every  feeling  on  the  subject  with  the  painful  correct- 
ness of  one  who  has  felt  the  like  trial  in  all  its  heavi- 
ness, for  C cannot  be  more  dear  to  you  than  my 

beautiful  home  among  woods  and  rivers  was  to  me. 
I  was  early  called  to  leave  it,  when  every  tree  seemed 
a  friend  that  could  enter  into  my  sorrow,  and  every 
golden  ripple  of  the  Tweed  spoke  to  my  heart  of  him 
who  loved  to  watch  its  play ;  but  the  great  sorrow  was 
so  overwhelming  as  to  make  this  seem  small  indeed. 
Your  beloved  parents  are  with  you  still,  and  the  pain 


MARY  LUNDIE  DUNCAN.  255 

of  parting  with  the  place  you  love  is  all  you  are  called 
to  feel.  How  small  compared  with  the  other!  I  hope 
it  may  be  blessed  in  detaching  your  heart  from  earth, 
and  fixing  its  highest  hopes  on  the  eternal  city.  These 
nests  we  build  for  ourselves  below,  sometimes  delay 
our  heavenward  flight ;  and  then  in  mercy  they  are  de- 
stroyed, that  we  may  fix  our  eyes  there,  and  exert  every 
power  to  win  the  desired  country." 

To  her  earliest  Correspondent  and  ever-beloved  Cousin. 

"  Many  a  time  when  I  am  sitting  alone  in  this  room, 
with  my  books  or  work,  I  long  to  see  you,  and  to  hear 
the  sound  of  your  voice  again,  and  wonder  why  it  is 
that  those  who  love  each  other  should  be  so  completely 
separated.  What  a  great  obstacle  is  a  small  tract  of 
country  !  Had  I  the  wings  of  that  humble  bird,  the 
carrier-pigeon,  I  should  be  with  you  in  an  hour  or  two, 
and  yet  all  my  thoughts,  recollections,  and  affections — 
powers  much  superior  to  that  of  flying — will  not  bring 
me  to  you.  Well,  there  must  be  a  good  reason  for  it, 
or  He  who  careth  for  the  little  birds  would  have  made 
the  gratification  of  our  wishes  easier.  .  .  .  We  are 
enjoying  Melville's  sermons,  which  give  one  some  new 
ideas,  and  throw  light  on  some  passages.  I  trust  your 
mind,  my  dearest  cousin,  is  resting  in  perfect  peace  on 
Jesus,,  our  sure  refuge." 

The  announcement  of  a  projected  visit  from  her 
London  school-fellow  produced  a  flood  of  joy.  We 
quote  a  small  portion  of  her  letter  : — 

"  Last  night,  my  beloved  M ,  your  letter  was  put 

into  my  hands,  and  it  made  me  so  happy  that  I  would 
have  answered  it  instantly,  but  that  I  was  obliged  to 
finish  a  piece  of  work.  So  I  got  rid  of  my  superfluous 
effervescence,  by  committing  to  memory,  while  I  sewred, 


256  MEMOIR  OF 

a  long  passage  from  my  favourite  Keble.  Are  you 
really  coming  to  us  at  last,  my  own  dear  friend  ?  Shall 
I  have  the  long-wished-for  joy  of  welcoming  you  here, 
and  of  telling  you  how  much  the  seven  years  .that  have 
intervened  since  we  met  have  endeared  you  to  me  ? 
.  As  for  me,  I  know  that  in  many  things  you  will 
be  disappointed,  for  I  am  sadly  disappointed  in  myself. 
But  I  know,  too,  my  kind  friend,  that  you  will  love  me 
still,  and  I  do  not  desire  that  you  should  think  too  well 

of  me.     .     .     Oh,  M ,  my  heart  is  full !     To  think 

that  we  are  to  meet  again  after  the  changes  of  seven 
years  have  gone  over  us — after  the  receipt  of  so  many 
mercies,  and  so  much  discipline — is  at  once  joyful  and 
solemn.     May  it  be  to  the  glory  of  our  great  Father  !  " 

To  a  friend  who  had  formed  a  very  happy  matrimonial 
engagement,  she  wrote  with  the  lively  sympathy  and  the 
meekness  of  wisdom  which  experience  had  taught : — 

"  Often,  my  M ,  I  think  of  you,  and  of  your  hap- 
piness. Perhaps  few  periods  of  your  life  will  be  brighter 
than  the  present.  You  are  still  with  your  dear  parent, 
from  whom,  even  in  the  midst  of  joy,  it  will  be  sorrow 
to  part ;  and  you  have  the  devoted  affection  of  one  who 
promises  to  watch  over  your  future  years,  and  to  be  the 
friend  to  whom,  of  all  on  earth,  you  can  best  open  your 
heart,  and  from  whom  you  will  receive  never-failing 
sympathy,  and  counsel,  and  love.  There  is,  also,  a 
degree  of  excitement  produced  by  the  bright  visitant 
hope,  who  hovers  over  you,  and  bids  you  look  upon  a 
sunny  future  ;  and  though  in  this  excitement  there  may 
be  some  illusion,  I  think  we  shall  agree  that  it  is  de- 
lightful. Marriage,  with  all  its  blessings,  brings  cares, 
and  some  sorrows  and  trials,  too,  dearest,  which  you 
know  not  yet ;  and  it  is  well,  or  we  should  be  too  much 
bound  to  a  world  that  is  but  a  pilgrimage,  and  forget 


MARY  LUNDIE  DUNCAN.  257 

the  lovely  land  where  pilgrims  rest.  Let  us  at  all  times 
keep  that  in  view,  and  strive  to  come  nearer  to  it,  and 
the  things  of  earth  will  not  have  power  to  exalt  or  cast 
us  down  unduly.  .  .  It  must  be  difficult,  and  require 
a  good  deal  of  resolution,  to  prevent  too  much  time 
being  occupied  both  in  expecting  and  receiving  a  guest 
whose  residence  affords  him  every  facility  for  coming. 
There  is  danger  of  being  too  much  engrossed,  and  living 
in  a  sort  of  dream  ;  but  the  safe  and  only  remedy  for 
this  is  to  seek  much  communion  with  God,  and  to  do 
each  duty  as  it  arises  with  stedfast  purpose,  without  ad- 
mitting any  of  the  numerous  excuses  that  so  obligingly 
offer  themselves  the  instant  their  services  appear  likely 
to  be  accepted." 

To  her  Friend  near  London. 
"March  1838.  ...  I  know  that  the  longest 
silence  will  not  make  you  cease  to  remember  me  in  the 
way  I  love  best  to  be  remembered — at  the  throne  of 
grace.  There  you  breathe  my  name,  where  no  sincere 
prayer  is  disregarded,  and  entreat  for  my  soul,  as  well 
as  for  your  own,  the  constant  *  sprinkling  of  the  blood 
of  Jesus,'  which  alone  can  wash  us  from  daily  pollution. 
Continue  thus  to  pray  for  me,  my  own  sweet  friend, 
and  I  will  try  to  stir  up  my  poor  cold  heart  to  more 
abundant  supplications  for  you  ;  and  then  how  happily 
shall  we  meet  when  mortality  is  swallowed  up  of  life, 
and  those  who  have  stayed  up  each  other's  footsteps  in 
the  wilderness  shall  rejoice  together,  clothed  in  ever- 
lasting strength  in  the  new  Jerusalem  !  Happy  place  ! 
Happy  period !  There  shall  be  no  more  coldness,  no 
more  looking  back  to  Sodom,  and  longing  for  its  deceit- 
ful pleasures,  but  all  the  powers  of  the  soul  concen- 
trated in  intensest  love  to  Him,  of  whose  glory  and 


258  MEMOIR  OF 

excellence  we  shall  find  that i  the  half  hath  not  been  told 
us.'  Does  not  every  thing  seemed  tinged  with  redeeming 
love  when  we  think  of  these  things  f  The  placid  skies, 
the  quiet  earth,  health,  friends,  and  even  the  frequent 
crosses  and  disappointments  that  chequer  our  way,  all 
seem  what  indeed  they  are,  blessings  from  the  hand 
of  Him  who  counted  not  his  life  dear  for  our  salvation. 
.  .  .  The  greater  part  of  our  people  are  four  miles 
distant,  and  in  the  snow-storm  which  has  continued  for 
nine  weeks,  they  have  been  unable  to  attend  church, 
and  their  pastor  has  been  able  only  once  to  get  through 
to  them,  so  that  the  people  have  been  as  sheep  without 
a  shepherd,  so  far  as  an  earthly  one  is  concerned.  But 
we  must  be  content  to  leave  them  to  the  care  of  God, 
assured  that  He  loves  them  better  than  we  do.  I  am 
not  so  anxious  for  those  who  are  his  already,  as  for 
the  poor  wanderers  who  refuse  to  hear  his  voice.  Time 
and  hope  fly  fast,  and  whither  are  they  going?  But 
such  thoughts  as  these  are  useful  in  one  way.  They 
quicken  prayer,  and  He  to  whom  we  pray,  could,  by 
one  thought  driven  in  upon  the  conscience,  do  more  for 
them  than  all  the  exhortations  and  entreaties  we  could 
offer  in  the  course  of  years.  It  is  a  difficult,  but  a  most 
essential  lesson,  that  man  can  do  nothing — God  all." 

To  the  Same. 
"  Cleisk,  August  1838.      ...     My  own  F , 


we  are  united  by  a  bond  less  perishable  than  that  which 
cements  earthly  friendships,  and  it  is  one  of  my  sweetest 
pleasures  to  think  that  I  have  a  friend  by  whom  I 
venture  to  hope  I  am  daily  remembered  at  the  mercy- 
seat.  Much  do  I  require — and  deeply,  deeply  do  I 
prize — such  remembrance.  So  many  things  demand 
my  constant  thought  and  attention,  that  I  feel  in  great 


MA11Y  LUNDIE  DUNCAN.  259 

danger  of  being  drawn  away  from  the  secret  place  where 
prayer  is  made  and  heard.  Perhaps  something  darts 
into  my  mind  that  must  be  done — a  direction  to  give, 
or  messages  to  send,  or  my  little  darling  cries,  and  I 
cannot  help  running  to  the  nursery  to  take  her,  fearful 
that  her  attendant  is  mismanaging  her  temper.  Can 
you,  my  dear  friend,  with  all  the  quietness  you  enjoy, 
enter  into  this  ?  You  are  sheltered  in  the  bosom  of  a 
large  family,  while  I  am  obliged  to  think,  and  plan, 
and  act  continually;  and  housekeeping  requires  a  good 
deal  of  thought  in  the  country,  far  from  shops,  and  with 
out-door  concerns  as  well  as  those  within.  All  this 
may  show  you  howr  much  I  require  your  prayers.  O 
do  not  cease  to  entreat  a  blessing  for  me  and  mine,  even 
the  blessing  of  Him  who  dwelt  in  the  bush  !  .  .  . 
Have  you  had  converse  with  many  pious  friends,  who 
have  lent  you  a  helping  hand  on  your  journey?  This 
is  a  refreshment  for  which  I  often  long,  both  for  my 
dear  husband  and  myself;  but  I  hope  our  Father  is 
teaching  us  by  the — in  this  respect — almost  solitary 
situation  in  which  we  are  placed,  to  say,  'All  my 
springs  are  in  Thee.9  My  nature  is  to  lean  too  much  to 
earthly  aid,  counsel,  and  teaching,  and  of  this  I  see  I 
must  be  broken  ;  and  oh  that  I  could  feel  how  much 
sweeter  it  is  to  be  taught  by  my  Father  in  heaven, 
than  through  any  earthly  medium  !  .  .  .  Mary  ran 
out  of  her  maid's  arms  ten  days  ago.  It  was  her  first 
attempt  to  walk  alone,  and  I  could  not  have  imagined 
how  very  joyful  the  sight  would  be.  O  to  be  enabled 
to  train  up  this  treasured  one  for  God,  to  see  her  walk- 
ing in  the  safe  and  pleasant  way  to  Zion,  and,  from 
infancy,  a  lamb  resting  in  her  Shepherd's  arms  !  Do 
give  this  dear  one  a  frequent  place  in  your  prayers." 
The  above  reference  to  housekeeping  cares,  and  their 


260  MEMOIR  OF 

disturbing  effect  on  her  higher  pursuits,  brings  to  mind 
the  unflinching  assiduity  with  which  she  pursued  her 
domestic  arrangements,  never  excusing  herself  on  the 
score  of  illness,  and  even  taking  charge  of  out-door 
concerns,  when  she  found  that  they  would  be  neglected 
if  she  did  not.  Some  persons  have  a  genius  for  manag- 
ing ;  they  are  in  their  element  when  the  gardener,  and 
the  ploughman,  and  the  cook,  and  the  house-maid,  are 
all  waiting  their  instructions.  It  required  but  to  see  . 
Mary,  and  hear  her  gentle  melodious  tones,  to  be  aware 
that  this  element  was  not  hers.  Mental  cultivation,  the 
muse,  converse  with  the  intelligent,  >vorks  of  taste,  and 
acts  of  benevolence — these  were  her  elements.  But 
while  all  saw  her  apply  herself  strenuously  to  the  occu- 
pations that  she  loved  not,  no  one  ever  heard  her  com- 
plain, except  from  the  embarrassment  of  mind  which 
threatened  to  impede  her  spiritual  progress. 

Her  method  of  receiving  rebuke  is  scarcely  known, 
for  few  have  lived  and  given  so  little  occasion  for  it. 
But  one  example  exists,  which  bears  so  much  the  mark 
of  Christian  meekness,  and  desire  to  conquer  every  evil, 
that  it  must  not  be  passed  over.  She  had  been  much 
hurried  in  providing  for  the  wants  of  her  household, 
while  on  a  brief  visit  to  Edinburgh,  in  the  summer,  and 
was  in  that  condition  which  reduces  the  meek  and 
placid  frequently  to  a  state  of  irritability.  Some  token 
of  this  state  of  things,  so  slight,  that  itself  and  the  re- 
buke it  produced  had  both  passed  from  the  memory  of 
the  reprover,  was  thus  noticed  by  herself,  in  writing, 
after  she  had  returned  home  : — 

"  Your  remark,  on  Thursday,  about  my  impatience, 
my  dear  mother,  I  hope  is  doing  me  good.  I  did  not 
answer,  but  it  sunk  deep,  and  has  shown  me  to  myself 
in  some  degree.     I  desire  to  watch  against  it,  and  to 


MARY  LUNDIE  DUNCAN.  2G1 

cultivate  a  meek  and  quiet  spirit ;  and  oh !  when  it 
overtakes  me,  may  it  humble  me,  and  lead  me  to 
prayer  !  My  error  has  been  too  great  confidence  in  the 
equality  of  my  temper  ;  and  therefore,  being  off  the 
watch-tower,  it  is  not  wonderful  that  I  have  been  sur- 
prised. Care,  responsibility,  and  other  causes,  have 
helped  to  produce  the  same  effect ;  but  I  hope  I  shall 
receive  '  help  from  the  sanctuary  '  to  overcome  it.  It 
is  a  grief  to  me  to  think  that  I  may  have  spoken  hasty 
words.     Will  you  tell  me  that  I  am  forgiven  ?  " 

Another  extract  from  a  letter  to  that  highly  esteemed 
friend,  whose  image  dwelt  in  her  admiring  affection, 
and  whose  Christian  fellowship  and  prayers  quickened 
her  devotion,  and  cheered  her  confidence,  forms  a  con- 
clusive evidence  of  the  growth  of  love,  both  human  and 
divine,  in  her  heart. 

To  her  Friend  near  London. 
"  Oct.  1,  1838.  .  .  .  However  I  am  occupied, 
my  heart  is  never  so  much  so  as  to  trench  on  the  por- 
tion of  it  that  has  long  been  yours.  How  refreshing  it 
would  be  to  see  you  again  !  The  dear  form  that  is  as 
distinct  in  my  mind,  as  if  I  had  parted  from  you  but 
yesterday,  and  the  voice  that  has  so  often  spoken  to  me 
from  afar,  assisting  me  onward  when  weary,  and  arous- 
ing me  when  my  course  has  become  slow  and  spiritless — 
that  voice  I  still  hear  from  time  to  time,  and  enjoy  it 
as  much  as  absence  and  distance  will  permit ;  and  this  is 
one  of  the  blessings  for  which  I  thank  the  Giver  of  all 
good.  I  long  to  profit  by  its  admonitions,  and  being 
thus  reminded  of  my  union  with  all  the  family  of 
Christ  scattered  abroad  on  the  earth,  to  become  more 
like  them,  and  grow  in  all  that  characterizes  them,  and 
fits  them  for  his  own  presence  above. 


262  MEMOIR  OF 

"  I  can  most  deeply  sympathize  in  what  you  say  of 
temptation  to  lifelessness  in  closet  duties,  want  of 
warmth  and  vigour  in  approaching  God,  and  depend- 
ence on  outward  help  for  reviving  the  spirituality  of 
the  soul.  Alas  !  how  often  have  I  to  mourn  these 
things  !  I  find  that  when  I  am  hurried  in  closet  duties, 
all  other  things  droop  and  languish,  and  the  tares 
spring  up  thick  and  fast  where  the  heavenly  husband- 
man had  planted  wheat.  Then  I  seem  to  have  fewer  • 
wants,  and  less  to  ask  for.  The  world  looks  larger  and 
more  important,  and  the  bright  light  that  cheered  Pil- 
grim at  the  end  of  the  narrow  way,  grows  pale  and 
dim.  .  .  I  sometimes  long  for  a  little  of  the  inter- 
course I  used  to  find  so  reviving  in  former  times, 
and  think  it  would  quicken  me  greatly  ;  but  had  my 
heavenly  Father  seen  this  good  for  me,  it  would 
not  have  been  denied  me.  Therefore,  I  must  beware 
how  I  charge  my  coldness  on  circumstances;  such  ex- 
cuses do  not  stand  before  one  season  of  self-examination, 
much  less  will  they  be  availing  at  the  awful  bar,  where, 
under  the  all-searching  eye,  we  shall  be  unable  to  see 
things  but  in  their  true  light.     Ah  !  how  unduly  do  I 

estimate   many  things  !     Sometimes,    dear   F ,  I 

almost  fear  to  tell  you,  and  yet  God  knows  it  all. 
Daily  remember  me  when  you  enter  into  your  closet, 
my  beloved  one,  and  quicken  me  to  dwell  more  in  mine, 
by  telling  me  of  the  happiness  you  are  sometimes  per- 
mitted to  enjoy,  and  of  your  struggles  to  obtain  it  when 
it  is  withdrawn.  I  know  a  time  of  quietness  must 
come  ere  long,  when  I  shall  be  unable  to  engage  in 
active  duties,  and  when,  if  my  dear  mamma  can  come 
to  me,  I  shall  be  relieved  from  anxiety — and  I  trust 
this  may  be  a  time  of  love,  and  that  my  soul  may  be 
strengthened  thereby,  and  greatly  drawn  to  my  Saviour ; 


MARY  LUNDIE  DUNXAN.  203 

but  I  long  to  be  nearer  Him  now,  to  make  his  law 
my  delight,  and  to  listen  for  the  whispers  of  his  voice. 
O  that  I  could  live  in  closer  union  with  Christ  now, 
and  read  my  title  more  clearly  to  the  holy  mansions 
prepared  for  the  faithful  followers  of  Jesus,  without  a 
doubt,  or  a  wish  for  an  hour  of  delay.  His  grace  is 
sufficient  for  me,  and  I  know  when  I  feel  a  lack  of  any 
thing,  it  is  because  my  own  heart  cannot  receive  what 
He  is  ever  willing  to  impart.  But  in  all  times,  if  He 
but  permit  me  to  cling  to  Him,  I  cannot  perish.  Oh  ! 
is  it  not  cheering,  when  every  other  enjoyment  is  low, 
and  faith  is  weak  and  trembling,  to  return  to  this,  and 
to  resolve  that,  let  the  waves  swell  to  their  utmost 
height,  still  we  will  cling  to  Jesus,  and,  while  we  are 
all  worthless  and  unclean,  present  Him  his  own  spot- 
less righteousness  as  our  plea  of  approach,  and  thus  He 
cannot,  and  will  not  reject  us  ?  There  is  no  such  friend 
as  Jesus.  The  more  worthless  we  feel  ourselves  to  be, 
the  more  He  adorns  us  with  his  pure  robe ;  the  more 
feeble  and  unable  to  cling,  the  more  He  helps  our  in- 
firmities, and  binds  us  to  Himself,  so  that  our  weakness 
becomes  the  cause  of  an  increase  of  strength  ;  and  when 
we  would  leave  Him,  attracted  by  some  fair  and  deceit- 
ful bait,  He  speaks  to  us  in  the  tones  of  pitying  love : 
— '  How  shall  I  give  thee  up,  Ephraim  ?  How  shall  I 
make  thee  as  Admah  ?  How  shall  I  set  thee  as  Zeboim  I ' 
Sweet  words  !  often  have  they  recalled  the  wanderer, 
and  made  him  come  with  weeping  and  with  supplica- 
tions to  the  foot  of  the  cross.  There  let  us  often  meet, 
my  own  friend,  and  so  shall  our  faith  be  strengthened, 
and  we  shall  gain  a  nearer  sight  of  the  land  where  the 
cross  is  exchanged  for  a  crown,  and  faint  glimpses  of 
our  Saviour's  beauty  for  his  immediate  presence, 
without  one  shade  of  sin  to  hide  Him  from  us. 


264  MEMOIR  OF 

"  I  have  been  enjoying  Blunt's  Lectures  on  the 
Epistles  to  the  Seven  Churches  of  Asia.  How  much 
is  to  be  learned  from  that  portion  of  Scripture !  how- 
plain  are  the  warnings,  how  kind  the  invitations,  and 
of  what  boundless  extent  the  kingly  promises  ! " 


MARY  LUNDIE  DUNCAN.  265 


CHAPTER  XIII. 

THE    MUSE    RECALLED — A    SON    GIVEN TWO    BROTHERS 

WITHDRAWN. 

The  poetical  efforts,  which  in  early  youth  were  nu- 
merous, became  restrained  during  the  first  period  of 
womanhood.  In  a  letter  not  now  within  reach,  she 
explains  the  reason  : — Miss  Isa.  Gordon,  who  had 
observed  the  cast  of  her  mind  with  intelligence  and 
solicitude,  far  from  uniting  her  voice  to  that  of  the 
friends  who  commended  her  poetry,  and  applauded 
her  pursuit  of  it,  "  unstrung  her  lyre,"  as  she  said,  by 
judicious  criticism,  and  cautions  against  dwelling  too 
much  in  the  region  of  fancy,  and  consuming  time  and 
talents  which  ought  to  be  employed  in  more  substantial 
acquirements.  It  was  not  till  her  country  residence 
left  a  little  leisure,  which  in  other  circumstances  might 
have  been  enlivened  by  society,  that  she  seemed  again 
to  replace  the  chords  of  her  lyre,  and  to  touch  them 
frequently  in  varied  tones.  We  cannot  fail  to  remark 
that,  however  she  delighted  in  inviting  her  friends  to 
ascend  Benarty,  and  however  zealously  she  toiled  to  the 
rugged  summit  of  Dumglow — however  she  rejoiced, 
from  these  airy  heights,  to  explore  the  Grampians  on 
the  horizon  line,  or  the  lofty  Lomonds,  with  the  placid 
Lochleven  sleeping  at  their  feet,  with  its  isle  and  its 
ruin,  fraught  with  recollections  of  the  unhappy  Mary 
Stuart — and  however  much  she  was  familiarized  with 


266  MEMOIR  OF 

those  scenes  which  had  become  associated  with  many 
of  her  heart's  best  sentiments — yet,  if  the  muse  was  to 
be  recalled,  if  the  spirit  of  poetry  was  to  be  evoked,  it 
wras  to  "  Tweed's  familiar  shore,"  to  the  genius  of  her 
father,  and  the  realm  of  imagination,  dedicated  in  the 
hours  and  scenes  of  childhood,  that  her  spirit  turned. 

In  the  summer  of  this  year,  wre  find  a  poem,  too 
long  for  complete  insertion,  a  portion  of  which  shall  be 
presented. 

"  THE  MUSE  RECALLED. 

Full  many  a  toilsome  day  has  past, 
And  many  a  cloud  my  sky  o'ercast, 

Since  those  bright  hours  went  by  ; 
"When  listening  nature's  voice  was  mute, 
And  echo  heard  the  breathing  lute, 

And  murmur'd  in  reply. 

Yet  'mid  the  tasks  that  life  engage, 
The  cares  that  wait  on  riper  age, 

And  time  and  spirit  fill, 
Back  to  the  past  my  feelings  tend, 
And  thou,  the  muse,  my  childhood's  friend, 

I  fondly  love  thee  still. 

Say,  for  thy  child — a  wanderer  long 
From  all  the  lovely  realms  of  song — 

Wilt  thou  again  appear  ? 
Exiled  from  Tweed's  familiar  shore, 
From  joys  that  can  be  mine  no  more, 

Wilt  thou  my  spirit  cheer  ? 

Strike  thy  sweet  lyre,  and  let  the  strain 
Revisit  Judah's  mourning  plain, 

And  Jordon's  sacred  wave  ; 
The  stately  hills,  with  cedar  crown'd, 
The  fallen  shrines,  with  roses  bound, 

And  Salem's  mouldering  grave. 

Then  of  that  better  Salem  sing, 
Where  holy  joys  perennial  spring — 

The  city  paved  with  love; 
Where  never  day  is  closed  in  night, 
Nor  cloud  obscures  the  holy  light 

That  fills  the  land  above. 


MARY  LUNDIE  DUNCAN.  267 

Visit  the  fields  where  David  stray'd, 
Loading  his  flock  in  palmy  shade, 

And  hymning  praise  on  high  ; 
And  learn  in  anthems  clear  to  sing 
That  nobler,  meeker  Shepherd  King, 

Who  for  his  sheep  could  die." 

At  the  close  of  this  year,  she  was  again  expecting 
to  add  another  member  to  the  large  family  on  earth. 
Solemn  are  the  sentiments  which  press  on  the  heart  of 
a  Christian  parent  at  such  a  prospect.  "  Yesterday 
that  child  was  nothing ;  but  when  will  it  cease  to  be  ? 
Never  !  Immortality  is  written  upon  it,  and  the  in- 
scription is  indelible,  for  it  was  traced  by  the  finger  of 
God.  The  mind  has  but  begun  its  play ;  its  instincts 
and  its  faculties  but  now  move  with  incipient  life.  Even 
dull  and  worthless  matter  is  of  older  date,  '  Of  old  didst 
Thou  lay  the  foundations  of  the  earth.'  Ages  of  its 
history  had  passed  before  it  was  said  of  him,  '  A  child 
is  born  into  the  world.'  History  will  continue  its  annals, 
matter  its  combinations,  the  heavens  their  course ;  but 
he  shall  survive  them  all ! ! " x 

With  such  thoughts  of  the  birth  of  an  immortal  being, 
she  besought  the  aid  of  supplication  for  her  increasing 
objects  of  solicitude,  on  the  part  of  her  friend ;  at  the 
same  time,  steadily  considering  the  probability  that  this 
period  might  form  the  termination  of  her  pilgrimage. 

To  her  Friend  near  London. 
"Dec.  28.  1838. — I  commit  you  to  the  tender  mercy 
of  Him  who  never  forsakes  his  own,  believing  that  He 
will  surely  order  all  things  concerning  you  for  good. 
Ah  !  how  much  I  should  value  one  hour's  converse 
with  you,  ere  my  hour  of  trial  comes  !     I  feel  as  if  it 

1  Rev.  R.  Watson. 


268  MEMOIR  OF 

would  tend  to  strengthen  my  faith  and  courage,  and  be 
unspeakably  refreshing.  But  you  would  refer  me  to 
the  only  quarter  ?  whence  cometh  my  help,'  and  tell  me 
to  give  greater  diligence  to  seek  it  there.  I  have  been 
trying  to  look  straight  to  Him,  and  to  keep  in  their  own 
place  those  subordinate  and  human  helps,  to  which  my 
heart  is  so  prone  to  cling.  These  are  precious,  and  oh  ! 
how  essential  to  our  weakness  !  but  it  is  He  who  gives 
them  ;  they  are  but  an  expression  of  his  love — a  love 
which  is  unfathomable  and  unwearied,  and  which  will 
support  to  the  uttermost  those  who  are  stayed  on  it.  I 
wish  I  could  realize  it  more  ;  keenly  alive,  as  we  are, 
to  the  affection  of  friends,  to  a  look  or  word  of  kind- 
ness, or  to  an  act  of  self-denying  love  from  them,  how 
is  it  that  the  love  of  God  in  Christ  is  so  slow  to  win  its 
way  to  our  souls?  It  is  expressed  in  all  that  is  around 
us,  even  in  vexation,  anxiety,  sickness,  or  pain,  which 
are  sure  tokens  that  He  does  not  forget  us,  but  deals 
with  us  as  with  sons.  And  would  it  not  make  these 
things  easy  to  endure,  could  we,  at  the  tune  of  suffering 
them,  view  them  in  connection  with  that  love,  ever 
strengthening  our  minds  by  the  remembrance  of  Him 
who  endured  all  kinds  of  trials  in  their  heaviest  forms, 
because  He  loved  us  ?  It  is  ease  and  rest  indeed  to  cast 
our  burden  upon  Him,  and  never  does  He  refuse  to  bear 

it  for  us.     I  hope,  dearest  F ,  that  you  are  praying 

for  me,  and  that  you  will  do  so  yet  more  and  more. 
Remember  as  my  ties  to  life  multiply,  I  have  more  need 
for  your  prayers  on  my  own  behalf  and  theirs.  Have 
you  not  prayed  often  for  my  dear  little  Mary,  that  she 
may  be  a  lamb  of  the  fold,  precious  in  the  sight  of  the 
tender  Shepherd  ?  And  will  you  not  abound  in  sup- 
plications for  all  of  us,  that  we  may  be  thoroughly 
washed,  and  made  meet  for  the  land  where  all  is  purity, 


MARY  LUNDIE  DUNCAN.  2 GO 

and  nothing  that  is  unholy  can  enter  ?     Now,  dearest 

F ,  fare  well.     Whether  life  or  death  be  appointed, 

may  we  soon  meet  where  there  is  no  parting,  and  no 
sin  !  " 

Diary. — "  Dec.  1838. — I  have  the  near  prospect  of 
being  mother  of  a  second  babe.  I  pray  for  grace  to 
bear  my  trial  as  a  child  of  God,  in  patience  and  willing- 
ness to  suffer  according  to  his  will.  I  was  rebellious 
the  last  time,  and  bore  the  pain,  not  because  God  sent 
it,  but  because  I  could  not  escape  it.  May  it  be  different 
now  ! 

*  His  love  in  time  past  forbids  me  to  think 
He'll  leave  me  at  last  in  peril  to  sink.' 

'  When  I  pass  through  the  waters,  He  will  be  with  me.' 
His  exceeding  great  and  precious  promises  encourage 
me  to  hope  and  enable  me  to  cling,  though  weaker  than 
a  child,  to  the  cross,  which  rises,  as  my  prop  and  stay, 
amid  these  deep  waters.  If  it  should  be  the  will  of  . 
God  that  these  should  prove  for  me  the  waters  of  the 
Jordan,  still  He  has  said,  '  I  will  never  leave  nor  forsake 
thee.'  Often  my  faithless  heart  has  forsaken  Him — 
been  occupied  with  creature  affections,  with  worldly 
cares,  or  with  the  too  engrossing  pleasures  of  imagina- 
tion, or  sloth  has  prevailed  and  made  me  forget  that 
the  time  is  short  wherein  I  may  do  my  Master's  work. 
I  have  but  a  life  of  leaves  with  very  little  fruit,  and  yet 
my  Saviour  would  willingly  work  in  me  the  same  fair 
fruits  that  have  adorned  his  most  favourite  children. 
Shall  He  have  to  say  to  me,  i  and  thou  wouldst  not  ?  ' 
Beloved  Saviour,  I  entreat  Thee  to  mould  my  spirit  as 
entirely  to  Thy  pleasure  as  Thou  didst  my  frame  at  first. 
Let  me  feel  Thee  near,  and  be  Thou  to  me  the  chief 
among  ten  thousand.  When  I  see  Thee  face  to  face, 
T  shall  love  Thee  as  I  ought,  and  rejoice,  being  satisfied 


270  MEMOIR  OF 

with  Thy  likeness.  Till  then,  O  for  a  more  prayerful 
spirit,  and  more  zeal  to  work — more  grace  in  my  heart, 
to  hallow  my  converse  with !  " 

Here  terminates  the  diary.  Her  designs  are  recorded 
in  his  presence,  "  who  formed  the  wind  and  knoweth 
man's  thought."  She  is  satisfied,  serving  Him  as  she 
ought,  and  seeing  his  perfect  likeness.  And  the  little 
book — the  sacredly  hoarded  diary  ! — it  is  vain  to  search 
it3  remaining  unstained  leaves  ;  not  a  comma  is  added. 

Her  son  was  born  on  the  7th  January  1839,  the  day 
of  the  memorable  hurricane.  Her  spirits  were  tranquil 
and  patient,  and  her  grateful  love  was  like  a  flood  that 
would  overflow  its  banks  during  her  recovery.  Her 
mind  was  active  beyond  her  strength,  so  that  it  was 
sometimes  necessary  to  decline  reading  to  her ;  and  her 
happy  nurses  denied  themselves,  in  trying  to  avoid  ex- 
citing her  too  much.  They  were  led  to  smile,  however, 
at  their  futile  caution,  on  discovering  that,  instead  of 
resting  and  "  thinking  of  nothing,"  she  had  woven  a 
poem  of  many  stanzas,  from  a  story  which  was  read  to 
her  from  Todd's  Sabbath-School  Teacher.  The  story 
was  that  of  a  German  family  settled  in  Pennsylvania, 
whose  dwelling  was  burned  during  the  war  of  1754, 
when  several  members  of  the  family  were  slain.  One 
girl,  "  Regina,"  was  carried  captive,  and  dwelt,  for  ten 
long  years,  in  bondage  with  a  tribe  of  Indians.  She 
preserved  in  memory,  the  while,  the  texts  of  Scripture 
which  her  parents  had  taught  her,  and  one  hymn  which 
she  often  repeated  or  sung.  At  length  an  English 
officer  reached  the  place  of  their  captivity,  and  rescued 
upwards  of  four  hundred  white  captives.  He  brought 
them  to  Carlisle,  and  invited  all  parents  who  had  lost 
children  to  claim  their  lost.  The  mother  of  Regina 
went  up  and  down  gazing  at  the  captives  and  weeping, 


MARY  LUNDIE  DUNCAN.  271 

unable  to  discover  her  own  ;  at  length  she  raised  the 
hymn  which  she  used  to  sing  with  her  children. 
Scarcely  had  she  sung  two  lines,  when  Regina  rushed 
from  the  crowd,  singing  it  also,  and  threw  herself  into 
her  mother's  arms. 

From  this  anecdote,  versified,  we  select  a  few  stanzas. 
They  were  dictated  to,  and  written  by,  her  sister,  by 
the  side  of  her  couch,  sometimes  as  many  as  five  or  six 
at  once. 


■  There  are  many  voices  on  the  gale, 
There  are  wild  strange  forms  in  the  peopled  vale ; 
They  are  captives  from  Indian  bondage  led, 
"Whom  friends  have  forgot,  or  mourn'd  as  dead; 
And  a  throng',  with  their  hopes  to  frenzy  tossM, 
Have  come  to  search  for  their  loved  and  lost. 
Ah !  many  a  heart  that  beat  high  that  morn, 
From  the  search  at  night  must  shrink  forlorn. 

And  one  with  sad  and  wistful  gaze 
Is  passing  slow  through  the  crowded  maze ; 
But  to  blooming  woman  her  child  is  sprung, 
And  with  Indian  garb  and  Indian  tongue 
She  cannot  trace  her,  though  standing  nigh. 
Must  they  part,  unknown  to  live — to  die  ? 
No  !  God  is  faithful,  the  promise  sweet 
To  those  who  trust  it,  and  they  shall  meet. 

At  length  was  a  thought  by  heaven  inspired — 
With  sudden  hope  is  her  wan  cheek  fired ; 
'    She  raises  the  hymn  of  melody 

She  sung  with  her  babes  in  years  gone  by. 
The  lost  one  hears— 'tis  the  well-known  strain 
That  has  soothed  her  oft  in  her  lone  heart's  pain  ; 
She  lists,  she  trembles  with  glad  surprise, 
To  her  mother's  bosom  Regina  flies. 

That  mother  had  laid  her  babes  to  rest, 
In  their  earliest  hours,  on  the  Saviour's  breast : 
She  had  sown  good  seed  and  had  fearM  it  dead, 
But  the  Lord  of  the  harvest  his  sunshine  shed, 


272  MEMOIR  OF 

And  one  of  her  lost  was  restored  again, 
By  the  mem'ry  of  Zion's  sacred  strain  : 
How  high  shall  their  grateful  praises  swell, 
When  to  earth  and  time  they  have  bid  farewell !" 

January  1839. 

A  letter  to  her  London  school-fellow  will  relate,  in 
her  own  manner,  the  furnace  of  trial,  both  of  the  heart 
and  the  weary  frame,  in  which  it  pleased  her  heavenly 
Father  to  place  her  during  the  winter  months.  It  is 
the  more  important  to  exhibit  this,  because  her  consti- 
tution never  overcame  the  shock  it  then  received,  and 
because  her  expectation  of  temporal  rest,  though  never 
lively,  was  so  much  weakened,  that  her  pilgrim  staff 
was  assumed  with  a  more  resolute  hand,  and  she  ad- 
dressed herself  more  determinedly  to  the  simple  per- 
formance of  duty,  feeling  all  things  vain  that  had  no 
spiritual  bearing,  and  "  looking  for,  and  hasting  unto, 
the  coming  of  the  Lord." 

"  Cleish,  February  27,  1839.  .  ,  .  This  has  been 
to  me  a  winter  of  many  events,  many  anxieties,  and 
constant  occupation.  How  it  would  have  cheered  me 
sometimes,  when  my  heart  was  overwhelmed,  could  I 
have  poured  it  out  to  you,  and  been  pointed  by  you  to 
the  consolations  which  /  ever  found  sweet,  but  which 
were  sometimes  obscured  by  sufferings  of  various  kinds. 
I  must  try  to  give  you  a  history  of  the  winter — scenes 
from  real  life,  dearest,  while  you  are  enjoying  life's 
brightest  dream.  .  .  .  When  I  was  weary,  and 
not  able  to  do  much,  my  dear  little  sister  was  most 
helpful,  as  well  as  kind  and  cheering ;  and,  after 
mamma  joined  us,  we  had  a  fortnight  of  quiet  enjoy- 
ment before  our  troubles  began.     Ah,  M dear,  it 

is  a  blessing  to  have  a  mother ;  no  words  can  express 
what  mine  has  done  for  me,  all  my  life  through  ! 


MARY  LUNDIE  DUNCAN.  273 

"  At  the  close  of  the  year  Cornelius  came  to  pass  a 
few  days  with  us,  when  he  was  seized  with  the  most 
serious  illness  he  had  ever  known.  But  our  God  was 
merciful  to  us,  and  he  recovered.  The  6th  of  January 
was  a  Sabbath,  and  I  read  to  my  invalid  brother,  while 
the  family  were  at  church.  That  night  the  wind  blew 
a  hurricane,  and  the  snow  fell  thick  and  fast,  and  that 
was  the  night  selected  for  my  little  Harry  to  come  and 
make  trial  of  the  world,  and  to  bring  people  from  their 
warm  repose  to  succour  him  and  his  poor  mamma.  I  did 
not  regain  strength  fast,  nor,  indeed,  do  I  feel  by  any 
means  strong  yet.  I  had  some  pleasant  hours  when  on 
the  bed  of  sickness  :  many  sweet  promises  were  brought 
to  my  mind,  and  I  felt  the  richness  and  complete  efficacy 
of  the  divine  word,  as  well  as  its  unchangeable  truth. 
There  is  sometimes  great  enjoyment  and  profit  in  being 
taken  aside  for  a  season  from  the  world  and  its  daily 
round  of  duties  and  cares,  and  laid  in  stillness  and 
weakness  to  remember  Him  whose  sufferings  purchased 
all  our  blessings.  I  passed  some  weary  nights  of  fever- 
ish tossings,  but  sought  to  follow  the  example  of  the 
sweet  singer  of  Israel,  and  meditate  on  my  Saviour  in  the 
night  watches.  When  baby  was  a  week  old,  my  poor 
little  Mary  became  ill.  She  endured  great  pain,  and 
screamed  at  times  from  terror  of  necessary  remedies, 
which' was  painful  to  everyone,  and  as  much  as  my  nerves 
could  well  endure.     She  was  very  feverish,  etc.  .     .     . 

"Before  she  recovered,  mamma  left  us.  It  was 
hard  to  part  with  her  and  resume  housekeeping,  while 
scarcely  able ;  but  this  would  have  been  little,  if  Mary 
had  been  well.  She  became  worse,  and  for  one  day  I 
thought  the  Friend  of  little  children  was  going  to  call 

her  to  a  better  world.     Oh,  my  M ,  you  will  never 

understand  the  agony  of  such  a  day,  unless  you  are  some 

s 


274  MEMOIR  OF 

time  a  mother.  But,  though  tried,  we  were  spared  ;  the 
rod  was  raised  over  us,  and  then  graciously  withdrawn. 
Medical  treatment  was  made  the  means  of  restoring  our 
darling  to  health ;  and  now,  though  she  cannot  go  out, 
she  keeps  us  lively  with  her  prattle.  I  live  a  good  deal 
in  the  nursery  now ;  and,  when  my  babes  are  well,  it 
is  a  happy  life.  While  in  the  midst  of  all  this  sickness, 
the  cook  burnt  her  foot,  and  was  incapacitated  ;  so  that 
I  have  had  my  hands  and  heart  full  this  winter.  My 
sister  was  unexpectedly  called  from  me,  to  go  home 
with  George,  the  beloved,  who  is  ill.  They  hid  it  from 
us,  because  we  had  already  so  much  to  do  and  bear. 
His  medical  advisers  have  prescribed  an  immediate 
change  to  a  warmer  climate,  and  have  consented  to  his 
going  to  Australia  with  his  brother,  where  the  climate 
is  delightful.  Oh,  may  it  be  blessed  to  his  restoration  ! 
Oh,  it  is  sad  to  part  with  two  dear  brothers,  to  the  dis- 
tance of  half  the  globe,  and  one  of  them  an  invalid ! 
The  God  of  their  fathers  will  be  their  guide.  George 
writes  in  a  sweet  frame  of  mind,  seriously  desiring  to 
glorify  God  in  every  clime  and  situation.  I,  alas !  shall 
not  see  my  brother  ere  he  leaves  Britain." 

To  her  Sister. 
"  Cleish  Manse,  Feb.  26,  1839.  .  .  Yesterday  was 
bright  and  fair,  and  we  rejoiced  for  the  sake  of  you  who 
were  travellers.  I  hope  dearest  George  is  not  the  worse 
for  his  long  weary  day's  work.  Now,  it  is  pleasant  to 
think  of  him  in  the  peaceful  shelter  of  Ruth  well  for  a 
time,  cared  for  by  his  own  mother  and  other  dear  ones. 
Is  George  in  good  heart  about  his  journey  ?  Tell  me 
how  he  lives,  and  if  he  is  allowed  to  go  out,  or  restricted 
to  the  house,  and  all  about  him.  Thank  him  for  his 
kind  letter  to  me,  and  ask  him  to  write  me  more  if  he 


MARY  LUNDIE  DUNCAN.  275 

can  do  so  without  fatigue.  Your  last  account  of  him 
has  made  me  very  sad.  I  wish  he  were  fairly  out  of 
this  isle  of  mists.     .     . 

"  We  are  going  on  quietly  and  orderly  at  present ; 
but  that  would  not  be  the  case  if  one  of  our  maids  were 
called  home  to  nurse  her  sick  mother,  which  seems  very 
likely.  You  see,  dearest,  if  I  am  disposed  to  be  over 
anxious,  I  am  likely  to  be  cured,  not  by  a  removal,  but 
by  an  increase  of  causes  for  it.  So,  perhaps,  if  I  can 
get  over  it,  and  not  only  pray  about  things,  but  leave 
them  at  the  footstool,  I  may  be  less  tried  in  the  common 
round  of  events.  This,  however,  is  but  a  sinister  motive, 
and  there  are  better  ones  to  urge  me.  .  .  Wallace 
reads  to  me  a  little  every  evening,  and  makes  much 
of  me,  as  if  to  indemnify  me  for  the  loss  of  my  dear 
little  sister.  I  hope  you  are  feeling  more  reconciled  to 
George's  departure.  O  use  the  time  you  have  with 
him  to  strengthen  dependence  on  his  heavenly  Guide, 
who  has  said, '  I  will  never  leave  thee,  nor  forsake  thee.' " 

The  departure  of  both  brothers,  without  her  having 
the  mournful  pleasure  of  saying  farewell  to  either  of 
them,  dwelt  much  on  her  mind,  as  a  purposed  and  sub- 
duing discipline  from  the  hand  of  her  heavenly  Father. 
It  was  to  her  tender  spirit  a  heavy  aggravation  to  the 
trial  of  their  departure  ;  but  was  met  with  resignation. 
She  did  not  fret  nor  murmur,  but  felt  with  Madame  de 
Guion  : — 

"  Wishing  fits  not  thy  condition, 
Acquiescence  suits  thee  best." 

Her  letters  are  much  occupied  on  this  subject  at  the 
period.  One  passage,  showing  from  what  hope  she 
derived  resignation,  is  the  only  one  wTe  can  quote. 

u  I  remember  the  happy  days  of  childhood — gone 
for  ever — when  we  were  all  united,  as  we  likely  never 


276  MEMOIR  OF 

shall  again  be  in  this  world.  But  this  thought  makes 
heaven  look  lovelier. 

'  When  I  arrive  on  yonder  shore, 
There  shall  be  calm  enough  for  me.' 

" These  lines  are  seldom  out  of  my  mind;  and,  I 
trust,  every  one  belonging  to  us  will  be  gathered  where 
there  is  no  parting,  but  perfect  union  of  spirit  in  the 
praise  of  Jesus." 

Longing  that  each  might  derive  profit  from  the  dis- 
pensation, and  willing  to  gather  the  fragments  of  conso- 
lation, she  addressed  her  third  brother  : — "  I  often  think 
of  you  now,  deprived  of  both  our  dear  brothers,  and  of 
the  pleasant  prospect  of  living  with  George  while  at 
college,  and  having  his  good  advice  and  example.    But, 

my  dear  R ,  there  is  One  who  sticketh  closer  than 

a  brother ;  and  if  you  seek  and  find  Him,  He  can  never 
leave  you.  I  hope  you  will  make  this  time,  when  your 
dear  brothers  leave  you,  the  time  for  seeking  that  best 
of  all  friends.  He  is  waiting  with  a  heart  full  of  love 
to  receive  you ;  if  you  only  seek  Him  with  all  your 

heart,  He  will  not  keep  you  waiting.     Oh,  R ,  does 

not  the  agony  our  Saviour  bore  for  us,  show  you  how 
much  He  loves  us?  And  can  any  of  the  trifles  of  this 
fast  passing  world  make  up  for  that  peace  which  passes 
all  understanding,  and  which  lasts  for  ever?  The  days 
are  gone  when  we  were  all  together  and  happy  at  Kelso  ; 
but  there  is  a  better  home  where  I  hope  we  shall  all 
meet  again.  You  would  be  amused  to  see  your  niece 
now — she  is  full  of  fun  and  joy.  She  makes  me  smile 
sometimes,  when  I  cannot  smile  about  other  things. 
How  should  I? — George  so  unwell,  and  both  going  so 
far !  Write  when  you  can  to  your  ever  affectionate 
sister  Mary." 


MARY  LUNDIE  DUNCAN.         277 

Among  George's  papers  left  behind  is  one  letter  from 
his  sister. 

k<  Cleish,  February  20,  1839. — I  cannot  tell  you,  my 
beloved  brother,  the  many  anxieties  that  have  filled  my 
heart  for  you,  since  we  heard  of  your  present  state  and 
prospects.  You  are  going  with  Corie  to  the  far  country 
where  we  shall  no  more  be  near  you.  But  oh  !  if  it  is 
blessed  to  the  establishment  of  your  health,  how  joy- 
fully shall  we  look  on  the  separation  that  grieves  us 
now  !  I  am  much  distressed  that  your  native  clime  is 
too  stern  for  you ;  but  God  will  be  the  guide  of  your 
way,  and  will,  I  trust,  make  a  pleasant  home  for  you  in 
the  wilderness,  as  long  as  it  is  his  pleasure  to  continue 
you  there.     May  you  be  able  to  say, 

1 1  can  be  calm  and  free  from  care, 
On  any  shore,  since  God  is  there.1 

"  You  must  help  each  other  to  run  in  the  heavenly 
way.  You  can  do  that  as  well  in  Australia  as  here. 
The  ear  of  the  hearer  of  prayer  is  as  open  to  the  sup- 
pliant there,  as  in  this  land  of  privilege.  He  is  himself 
the  fountain  of  blessing,  and  sometimes  gives  it  in  the 
greatest  abundance  when  He  has  made  us  feel  that  we 
have  little  outward  help.  He  puts  the  means  that  we 
are  so  apt  to  rest  in  out  of  reach,  that  we  imvy  look 
straight. up  to  Him  ;  and  when  we  do  this,  what  showers 
of  grace  and  comfort  does  He  pour  into  the  heart !  He 
shows  us  what  a  God  of  love  and  mercy  He  is,  and 
how  safe  we  are,  amid  the  many  slippery  places  and 
weary  steps  of  our  journey,  walking  in  his  light,  and 
resting  under  his  shadow.  He  is  weakening  your 
strength  in  the  wTay,  my  dear  brother,  that  you  may 
lean,  more  undividedly,  on  Him  who  is  strong  to  save. 
He  is  changing  the  plan  we  all  loved  to  think  of,  that 


278  MEMOIR  OF 

of  your  soon  being  a  messenger  of  glad  tidings,  a  shep- 
herd of  the  flock  of  Jesus.  But  I  trust  it  is  that  you 
may  see  more  of  the  glory  and  beauty  that  shine  in  the 
face  of  this  precious  Saviour,  and  may  learn  the  depths 
of  his  tender  sympathy ;  for  oh !  what  is  human  love 
to  this  ?  And  then,  having  learned  the  lesson  in  the 
school  of  Christ,  how  fervently  will  you  declare  to  poor 
sinners  the  riches  of  his  grace !  and  what  a  blessing 
will  follow  your  labours,  if,  in  after  years,  you  are  per- 
mitted to  feed  the  flock !  But  I  must  check  the  utter- 
ance of  these  hopes ;  which,  however,  will  dwell  in  my 
own  bosom  while  we  are  divided.  Oh,  George !  if  I 
did  not  know  who  is  at  the  helm  of  events,  I  should 
call  it  cruel  that  you  are  to  go  ;  and  I  am  not  even  to 
see  you,  or  bid  you  farewell.  But  it  is  oar  Father's  will, 
and  this  must  be  enough  for  me.  I  have  a  wavering 
heart  that  often  departs  from  Him,  and  He  sees  it 
needful  to  subdue  it  in  many  ways — and  this  is  one  of 
them.  I  should  have  felt  it  a  happiness  to  contribute 
to  your  comfort,  and  have  some  sweet  converse  to  think 
of,  when  seas  are  between  us.  But  this  may  not  be. 
Oh,  may  it  please  God  to  make  me  willing  to  submit  to 

this  !    Dear  J will  be  with  you,  and  do  for  you  all 

that  a  kind  sister  can ;  but  do  not  forget  that  you  have 
another  sister,  whose  heart  is  with  you ;  and  do  not 
forget  to  pray  for  me.  Oh,  1  have  need  that  all  who 
love  me  should  do  so.  Pray  for  Wallace,  too,  that  he 
may  live  nearer  to  Christ  every  day,  and  win  many 
souls  by  his  ministry ;  and  pray  for  our  dear  babes, 
that  they  may  be  among  the  children  whom  Jesus 
blesses.  Henry  Robert  was  devoted  to  Him  in  baptism 
yesterday ;  may  the  mantle  of  both  his  dear  grandfathers 
rest  on  him !  The  weeks  you  are  now  to  spend  in 
Scotland  will  be  very  precious — remembered  by  those 


IfABT  LUNDIE  DUNCAN.  279 

who  go,  and  by  those  who  stay.  May  they  promote  tlie 
growth  of  grace  in  each  !  And  may  I,  too,  grow,  though 
not  with  you  !  I  was  hoping  to  have  had  a  few  quiet 
weeks  with  you,  before  the  General  Assembly.  Alas ! 
when  may  we  have  a  quiet  week  together  again  ?  " 

u  Cleish  Manse,  Monday  night. 

"  My  Darling  Janey. — Though  I  have  not  time  to 
write  to  you,  I  cannot  forbear  sending  one  line  to  tell 
you  how  much  I  think  of  you  in  all  your  sad  yet  pleas- 
ing duties.  May  you  receive  strength  to  be  a  support 
and  comfort  to  others  in  the  time  of  need  !  Keep  up 
George's  spirits,  and  after  he  is  gone,  do  all  that  is 
possible  to  comfort  mamma.  This  will  make  you  for- 
get self,  and  you  will  receive  part  of  the  comfort  you 
try  to  impart 

"  Every  day,  now,  is  precious  with  George  ;  and  you 
will  long  dwell  on  the  remembrance  of  this  blessed 
time.  Let  it  be  consecrated  by  much  prayer  and  con- 
verse on  the  things  that  do  not  pass  away*  Would  it  not 
be  pleasant  if  you  could  fix  with  our  dear  brothers  some 
time,  perhaps  once  a  week,  when  we  might  all  unite  in 
prayer,  and  feel  that,  though  separated,  our  hearts  are 
one  in  Jesus  ?  It  might  quicken  us  all  in  prayer  for 
each  other.     Good  night,  my  pet;  remember  your  own 

Mary." 

We  here  introduce  her  valedictory  poem,  addressed — 

^  To  my  beloved  Brother,  George  Archibald  Lundie. 

Since  o'er  the  wave  thy  Father's  mandate  calls  thee, 
And  hids  thee  seek  thy  home  in  climes  afar, 

Sweet  brother,  part  in  peace  !  whate'er  befalls  thee, 
Still  may  his  presence  be  thy  guiding  star, 

To  point  with  heavenly  light  thy  pilgrim  way, 

And  shine  in  warning  love  when  thou  would'st  stray. 


280  MEMOIR  OF 

Trusting,  we  yield  thee  to  the  mighty  ocean, 

For  *  in  the  hollow  of  his  hand '  it  lies, 
And  on  its  bosom  vast,  with  meek  devotion, 

Thou'lt  look  from  its  calm  wave  to  calmer  skies, 
And  bless  the  love  that  reigns  through  every  clime — 
The  God  who  fills  the  universe  sublime ! 

When  Albion's  shores,  from  thy  strained  gaze  receding, 

Are  fading  in  the  dim  uncertain  haze, 
And  sad  affection  is  thy  spirit  leading 

Back  to  the  beauteous  home  of  former  days, 
Oh  !  may  a  voice  divine  be  in  thine  ear — 
'  Fear  not,  thou'rt  still  at  home,  for  God  is  here  !  ' 

Should  languor  come,  thy  gentle  frame  oppressing, 
And  tremble  in  thine  eye  the  silent  tear, 

That  now  no  more  thou  hear'st  a  parent's  blessing, 
Nor  tender  words,  that  sickness'  self  could  cheer, 

Be  Jesus'  sheltering  banner  o'er  thee  spread — 

His  everlasting  arms  support  thy  head  ! 

Should'st  thou,  in  spirit  to  thy  home  returning, 
Behold  the  lessen'd  circle  sigh  for  thee, 

And  each,  with  mournful  love  and  ardour  burning, 
For  thee,  retiring,  bend  the  suppliant  knee, 

May  faith's  assurance  soothe  thy  soul  to  rest — 

'  Their  prayers  are  heard,  thou  shalt  be  surely  blest/ 

With  thine,  our  prayers  shall  rise,  to  Heaven  ascending, 
Nor  seas,  nor  furthest  space,  a  barrier  prove, 

And,  at  the  shrine  of  mercy,  sweetly  blending, 
Shall  find  acceptance  through  redeeming  love  ; 

In  lands  remote  our  parted  course  may  run  ; 

But  nought  can  sever  hearts  in  Christ  made  one. 

How  bright  has  been  our  hope  to  see  thee  feeding 

His  little  flock  in  these  our  quiet  vales ; 
With  watchful  care  the  faint  and  wounded  leading 

To  living  streams,  whose  water  never  fails; 
Aiding  the  feeble  from  the  dust  to  rise — 
A  man  of  God — a  herald  of  the  skies ! 

But  go  !  Heaven's  blessing  on  thy  path  attending, 
Where  nature's  glories  shine  on  frozen  hearts,  ■ 

And  as  the  sun,  the  veil  of  darkness  rending, 
His  morning  splendour  o'er  creation  darts, 

May  gospel  beams  diffuse  resplendent  day, 

To  guide  the  hapless  flock  that  darkling  stray  ! 


MART  LtTNDIE  DUNCAN.  281 

Hon  beautiful,  on  earth's  dark  liills  Appearing, 

Day's  harbinger,  the  messenger  of  peace  : 
How  Bweet  his  earnest  voice,  the  wanderer  cheering, 

That  tolls  of  morn  arising,  ne'er  to  cease  ! 
Bear  thou  those  tidings  o'er  the  heaving  main, 
And  turned  to  songs  shall  be  our  parting  pain  ! 

CUithf  April. 

A  year  after,  when  the  banished  pilgrim  was  plough- 
ing his  way  through  the  waves  to  the  still  more  distant 
station  of  the  English  missionaries  on  the  Samoan  Isles, 
he  addressed  these  remarks  to  his  sister,  retracing, 
doubtless,  in  his  solitary  contemplations,  the  subjects  of 
converse  long  since  passed. 

"  What  profession,  or  what  employment  on  earth, 
can  compare  with  that  of  a  Christian  minister  or  mis- 
sionary? It  is  to  be,  by  profession  and  always,  doing 
the  work  of  God — doing  that  which  is  the  duty  of  every 
Christian,  and  that,  too,  without  the  continual  barrier 
which  active  employment  in  any  other  pursuit  presents. 
When  shall  I  hear  from  you  ?  I  fear  it  must  be  long. 
But  I  love  your  poem,  which  is  dearer  to  me  every 
time  I  look  upon  it.  The  last  verse  seems  to  me  now 
to  be  prophetic,  and  fulfilled  in  part  by  my  present 
movement.  It  is  sweet  and  soothing  from  beginning  to 
end.      I  wonder  if  you  will  write  me  another !" 

No,  dear  brother,  she  will  never  write  you  another. 
The  concluding  stanza,  which  you  deemed  prophetic, 
was  doubly  so  ;  for  while  you  are  bearing  the  tidings 
of  peace  over  the  heaving  main,  her  parting  pain  was 
turned  to  songs.  We  dwellers  in  this  discordant  world, 
with  our  ill-attuned  hearts,  wot  not  of  the  songs  that 
now  employ  her ;  but  we  do  know  that  the  voice  of 
praise,  ascending  from  the  swarthy  thousands  of  the 
South  Pacific  Islands,  fills  the  realm,  which  is  now  her 
home,  with  joy.     Shall  we  not  join  them  in  our  feeble 


282  MEMOIR  OF 

measure,  and,  bowing  to  his  holy  will,  say — Blessed 
be  the  name  of  the  Lord  ! 

The  lapse  of  three  years  unfolded  the  remainder  of 
that  brother  and  sister's  history  as  it  relates  to  time. 
He  lived  to  bedew  with  tears  the  letters  which  told  that 
she  was  gone  from  our  sight.  He  expended  the  strength 
vouchsafed  to  him  in  teaching  "  native  teachers  "  how 
to  declare  that  gospel  which  his  heart  would  have  pub- 
lished to  the  heathen,  had  voice  been  bestowed.  When 
even  that  exertion  became  too  much  for  him — when 
increasing  pains  and  waning  strength  limited  his  occu- 
pations, one  of  his  last  efforts  was,  while  resting  on  a 
sofa,  to  place  beside  him  some  letters  from  home,  and, 
as  he  was  able,  to  read  from  one  and  another.  These 
letters,  the  medium  of  his  last  sympathies  with  the 
objects  of  his  love  from  childhood,  made  into  packets 
by  himself,  have  again  girdled  the  half  of  our  globe, 
and  returned  to  Scotland.  From  those  of  his  sister  we 
contribute  a  few  extracts. 

When  her  brother  first  revealed  to  Mary  the  concern 
that  he  experienced  in  reference  to  his  soul's  health,  she 
wrote  to  him  at  college  : — 

"  Cleish,  December  1836. — It  is  a  great  comfort  that 
Mr  Dennison1  is  one  to  whom  you  can  open  your 
mind,  and  whose  piety  and  experience  will  enable  him 
to  counsel  you.  Do  not,  dear  George,  shrink  from 
telling  him  your  heart,  the  very  effort  will  do  you  good  ; 
you  will  find  that  '  thoughts  disentangle,  passing  o'er 
the  lips;'  and  sometimes,  while  he  is  giving  you  the 
comfort  you  seek,  you  wTill  wonder  what  kept  you  from 
seeing  things  in  their  proper  light  before.  Do  not  be 
discouraged  because  your  heart  is  cold  and  backward. 

1  Now  member  of  the  Free  Church  Mission  to  the  Jews. 


MARY  LUNDIE  DUNCAN.  283 

Was  it  not  always  so,  though  you  did  not  feel  it  before  }. 
And  is  it,  think  you,  a  bad  sign  that  you  have  now 
begun  to  feel  it  and  deplore  it?  Would  it  be  a  bad 
sign  if  a  man,  who  had,  in  the  delirium  of  fever,  thought 
himself  well  and  safe,  were  to  come  to  his  senses,  and 
bemoan  himself  for  the  pains  that  were  on  him  ?  No, 
dear  George  ;  all  his  friends  would  rejoice,  and,  in 
trembling  hope,  watch  for  symptoms  of  farther  amend- 
ment. Who  is  it  that  showed  you  the  coldness  and 
inconsistency  of  your  heart?  Did  you  find  it  out  your- 
self? Ah,  no!  you  were  by  nature  dead,  and  in  that 
state  could  not  feel.  But  the  blessed  Spirit  has  had 
pity  on  you,  and  breathed  on  you,  that  you  may  live, 
and  so  you  marvel  at  the  evils  you  find  within — you 
did  not  know  before  that  you  were  such  a  rebel.  If, 
then,  the  Spirit  has  spoken  to  your  soul,  should  you  not 
regard  this  as  a  token  for  good,  and  wait  on  Him  that 
He  may  be  further  gracious  ?  He  is  not  wont  to  begin 
a  work  and  not  complete  it ;  and  do  not  think  that  your 
sins  are  so  many,  and  your  instability  so  great,  that  even 
He  cannot  purify  and  Hx  you.  Ah  !  had  He  communed 
with  none  but  the  holy,  which  of  Adam's  sinful  children 
would  ever  have  been  saved  ?  There  is  great  hope  in 
thinking  of  Him,  as  He  is  the  Spirit  of  patience.  In  spite 
of  forgetfulness,  and  fleeting  impressions,  and  wavering 
and  doubtful  suspense  on  our  part,  now  looking  to  God 
as  our  portion,  and  then  back  again  to  the  false  allure- 
ments of  earth,  He  does  not  wreary  of  us,  but  comes 
again  and  whispers  with  a  still  small  voice,  and  covers 
us  with  shame,  that  we  have  wandered,  and  kindly  wins 
us  back  to  the  way  of  life.  '  How  can  we  sink  with 
such  a  prop  ? '  Do  not  be  afraid  to  look  at  the  depth 
of  your  own  corruption,  rather  search  it  out  as  with 
lighted  candles,  and  try  to  see  and  to  confess  to  God  the 


284  MEMOIR  OF 

very  worst ;  take  to  Him  all  your  sins,  and  when  you 
feel  hard,  and  not  sorry  for  them,  take  that  very  hard- 
ness to  Him  as  a  new  sin  ;  and  when  you  cannot  pray, 
and  feel  the  dullness  of  alienation  from  God  cramping 
all  your  efforts,  just  confess  that  too  to  Him,  for  who 
else  can  cure  you  ?  Do  not  wait  till  you  feel  fervent 
in  spirit,  for  that  is  but  a  device  of  Satan,  to  keep  you 
from  coming  at  all ;  but  come  poor  and  wretched,  and 
the  gracious  Saviour  will  wash  out  all  your  sins  in  his 
ever-flowing  blood.  Besides,  do  not  think  that  you  are 
not  coming  rightly — that  deceitful  self  is  always  intrud- 
ing in  some  shape,  and  this  is  a  favourite  one  ;  but  look 
away  from  yourself  and  up  to  Jesus,  and  then  you  will 
wonder  what  made  you  ever  hesitate  when  you  see  his 
looks  of  love  beaming  on  you,  and  hear  his  tender 
accents  saying,  in  words  that  never  can  fail,  '  Whosoever 
will,  let  him  come  and  take  of  the  water  of  life  freely.' 
There  is  enough  to  revive  your  spirit  and  satisfy  your 
thirst ;  and  God  has  in  mercy  made  you  thirsty  that 
you  may  drink,  and  not  be  of  the  many  who  let  the 
living  water  flow  past  them,  and  never  pause  to  drink 
its  healing  streams.  I  feel  very  anxious  about  you,  my 
brother,  and  that  God  himself  may  be  your  guide  and 
leader,  shall  be  my  constant  prayer.  Good  bye,  dearest 
George ;  believe  me  your  much  attached  sister, 

"Mary." 
Another  letter,  of  two  years  later  date,  is  numbered 
among  those  which  had  a  place  among  his  treasures, 
carried  as  far  as  Tutuila.  The  example  of  her  sweet 
mode  of  justifying  herself  from  an  erroneous  imputa- 
tion of  pride,  and  her  deep  solicitude  about  the  state 
of  the  parish,  are  renewed  specimens  of  the  Christian 
character  which  the  other  portions  of  her  life  have 
exhibited. 


MARY  LUNDIE  DUNCAN.  2$L) 

u  Cldsli,  January  1838.  .  .  .  For  once  in  your 
life,  my  dear  discerning  brother,  you  have  made  a  mis- 
take. I  do  not  think  there  was  any  pride,  or  any  thing 
but  pure  sisterly  love,  in  my  sending  you  the  Olney 
Hymns,  and  I  hope  they  may  prove  as  refreshing  com- 
panions to  you  as  they  have  been  to  me.  When  your 
birthday  came,  and  I  had  no  little  love-token  to  give 
you,  I  was  very  sorry,  and  grieved  over  my  distance 
from  shops.  When  I  have  been  happy,  as  in  a  meeting 
with  all  of  you,  I  like  some  little  memento  of  the  time, 
and  in  this  light  I  peculiarly  value  4  the  Glimpse.'  I 
wanted  you  to  have  some  such  memorial.  I  found 
some  little  thing  for  each  of  the  others,  and  it  would 
have  been  hard  to  have  nothing  for  you,  so  now  you 
are  convinced  that  you  may  love  the  hymns  without 
fearing  that  they  came  to  speak  to  you  of  pride — rCest 
ce  pas. 

"  Have  you  been  hearing  your  favourite  Mr  Duncan,1 
since  your  return  to  Glasgow  !  I  wish  I  could  some- 
times enjoy  that  privilege  with  you.  Tell  me  if  he  says 
any  thing  that  strikes  you  as  peculiarly  useful.  Last 
Sunday  Wallace  preached  at  Kelty,  and  as  it  was  fine 
I  went  with  him  ;  the  chapel  was  crowded,  and  he 
preached  about  the  robe  of  righteousness,  and  contrasted 
the  wages  of  sin  with  that  gift  of  God.  It  was  one  of 
the  simplest,  most  original  and  colloquial  addresses  I 
ever  heard  him  deliver,  and  the  people  are  all  pleased. 
I  wish  I  knew  about  their  being  edified  too.  Truly  we 
need  the  hammer  that  breaketh  the  rock  in  pieces  ;  one 
and  another  drops  away,  and  which  of  them  shall  we 
meet  in  the  kingdom  of  God  ?     O  pray  for  this  people, 


!  Now  Professor  of  Hebrew  in  the  Free  Church  College,  Edin- 
burgh. 


286  MEMOIR  OF 

and  for  their  pastor,  that  grace  may  be  poured  into  his 
lips,  and  that  an  unction  from  on  high  may  attend  all 
his  labours  !  I  hope  there  are  hidden  ones  among  us — 
some  who  love  the  Lord  unknown  to  us.  If  there  are 
not,  we  are  in  a  woeful  case  !  I  entreat  you  to  be  fer- 
vent in  prayer  for  us.  Surely  you  will  not  refuse  me 
this.  Suppose  you  were  to  agree  to  pray  more  especi- 
ally for  Cleish  one  or  two  forenoons  in  the  week.  It 
would  thus  be  sure  to  be  remembered,  and  God  might 
bless  us  in  answer  to  your  prayers.  When  He  does  stir 
up  a  special  spirit  of  prayer,  it  is  a  sign  He  means  to 
send  a  special  blessing.  Oh,  may  we  both  live  in 
prayer  !  and  take  every  department  of  our  minds,  and 
every  thing  that  occupies  us,  up  to  God,  to  be  purified 
and  sanctified.  When  we  live  in  prayer,  it  is  as  if  we 
breathed  a  pure  healthful  atmosphere,  every  draught  of 
air  giving  new  vigour  to  our  frames,  and  new  elasticity 
to  our  footsteps.  With  what  cheerful  alacrity  do  we 
run  the  heavenly  race  when  we  feel  that  our  Father's 
eye  of  love  is  on  us,  and  hear  his  voice  sounding  in  our 
ears  who  cheered  his  disciples  with  those  farewell  words, 
'  A  little  while,  and  where  I  am  there  shall  ye  be  also  ? ' 
It  is  only  when  we  forget  the  near  presence  of  our  good 
Shepherd  that  we  are  faint  and  listless.  If  we  main- 
tained a  constant  remembrance  of  Him,  and  an  earnest 
desire  to  do  his  will,  nothing  could  be  uninteresting 
that  comes  in  the  shape  of  duty,  for  all  is  sent  by  Him, 
and  should  be  performed  to  Him.  Nothing  is  too  mean 
to  attract  his  eyes.  He  notes  down  all,  and  we  shall 
hear  of  it  again.  Oh,  my  dear  George,  why  are  we 
not  more  in  earnest  to  please  Him  ?  Why  are  his 
words  of  truth  not  ever  sweeter  to  us  than  honey?  How 
full  and  how  tender  is  the  love  with  which  He  looks  on 
us !     He  would  draw  us  from   every  danger  that  He 


MARY  LUNDIE  DUNCAN.  287 

sees  us  approaching,  and  very  often  we  require  to  be 
drawn.  He  would  set  our  feet  in  a  large  place,  giving 
us  for  a  portion  the  glorious  liberty  of  the  gospel ;  but 
often  we  prefer  the  prison  of  some  favourite  sin,  and 
live  in  sickly  damp  and  darkness,  when  the  bright  light 
of  heaven  is  beaming  and  diffusing  health  and  gladness 
among  those  who  look  on  it.  When  shall  we  be  wise? 
May  Jesus  make  us  so  now  !  May  our  blind  eyes  be 
opened  and  strengthened  to  see  the  light !  and  then 
never  did  we  watch  the  tints  of  the  rainbow  with  half 
the  delight  it  will  diffuse ;  for  its  hues  are  truth  and 
peace,  and  mercy  is  the  bright  tint  that  pervades  and 
enriches  all  the  others.  If  we  live  in  this  light,  and 
walk  in  it,  sweet  will  be  the  transition  to  its  native  land, 
where  it  will  beam  on  us  free  from  the  mists  of  sin,  that 
dim  our  feeble  vision  here.  Our  eyes  shall  be  as  the 
eagle's,  gazing  in  rapture  on  the  fountain  of  light." 

"  Manse  of  Cleish,  September  1839.  .  .  .  Do  you 
remember,  dear  George,  to  pray  that  the  names  of  my 
babes  may  be  written  in  the  Lamb's  book  of  life,  and 
their  hearts  made  white  and  clean  from  their  infancy  ? 
O  help  me  to  pray  for  them  !  I  think  what  sin,  what 
suffering  will  be  saved,  if  they  belong  to  the  Lord  from 
the  first,  and  what  a  blessing  it  would  be  to  have  little 
ones  who  are  striving  with  all  their  powers  to  glorify 
God  their  maker ! 

"  My  class  of  young  women  is  not  large,  but  I  trust 
a  blessing  attends  it.  We  have  dwelt  about  two  months 
on  the  person  and  offices  of  the  Holy  Spirit — a  subject 
full  of  instruction  and  edification.  How  many  things 
there  are  in  the  Jewish  ceremonies  that  shadow  forth 
his  offices  !  how  many  passages  in  the  writings  of  the 
prophets  that  may  be  referred  to  Him  !  As  every  class 
in  the  Sunday-school  had  a  teacher,  and  I  had  no  Glass, 


288  MEMOIR  OF 

I  hunted  out  all  the  infants  I  could  find,  that  is,  those 
who  could  read  little  or  none,  and  have  now  a  nice 
little  company,  who  manage  to  learn  a  verse  or  two  in 
the  week.  It  is  good  preparation  for  my  own  babes, 
to  try  to  simplify  every  thing  so  as  to  be  within  their 
comprehension.  I  only  met  with  'The  Happy  Chris- 
tian' last  week,  and  send  it  to  my  darling  George,  that 
it  may  be  the  medium  of  a  little  sympathy  between  us. 
You  are  sometimes  disheartened,  dearest  George — this 
little  book  has  a  striking  collection  of  reasons  why  a 
Christian  should  be  happy,  and  I  hope  you  will  act  on 
them.  Often  the  bodily  health  has  a  strong  power 
over  the  spirit,  and  is  it  not  cheering  at  such  times  to 
think  of  the  Saviour,  who  knows  the  frailty  of  our 
frame?  He  never  changes.  Love  is  in  his  heart  and 
in  his  promises.  He  is  full  of  compassion  and  for- 
bearance, and  his  consolations  distil  as  the  dew  over 
the  parched  and  weary  spirit.  How  reviving  to  turn 
from  a  world  of  folly  to  Him  whose  wisdom  is  only 
equalled  by  his  love  !  How  vain  to  look  for  any  thing 
in  ourselves  to  merit  this  love !  It  is  free  as  the  air, 
and  life-inspiring  as  the  morning  sunbeam.  He  loves 
us  because  his  heart  is  full  of  love,  not  because  we  can 
ever  deserve  it ;  but  this  fact  is  the  very  thing  that 
should  constrain  us  to  love  Him  with  the  warmest  and 
freshest  of  our  affections,  with  a  cheerful  and  self-for- 
getting love,  that  makes  us  willing  to  labour  or  to  suffer 
for  his  sake,  as  He  may  require.  To  live  in  love  to 
Jesus,  is  to  live  in  the  atmosphere  of  heaven.  O  that 
we,  dear  brother,  may  do  so,  and  meet  when  God 
pleases,  to  revive  and  improve  each  other !  Alas!  when 
may  that  be  ?  But  our  hopes  are  not  bounded  by  this 
narrow  circle  of  time  and  its  concerns — they  centre  in 
the  everlasting  country  to  which  our  revolving  years 


MARY  LUNDIE  DUNCAN.  289 

are  bringing  us,  and  there  we  shall  find  no  disappoint- 
ment, no  sting  of  sin,  to  mar  our  peace.  There  we 
shall  be  parted  no  more.  Oh,  the  joyful  thought  I 
Let  us  daily  seek  to  be  made  meet  for  such  bliss,  and 
k  pray  for  one  another.' 

"  God  bless  you,  my  precious  brother !  and  with 
much  love  from  us  both,  believe  me  your  warmly  at- 
tached sister,  Mary  L.  Duncan." 

This,  Mary's  last  letter  to  that  beloved  one,  reached 
him  in  his  far-off  isle  of  the  South  Sea,  in  1840,  and 
bears  traces  of  belonging  to  the  number  that  he  used 
to  unfold  with  dying  hands,  and  read.  It  required 
but  revolving  months,  not  years,  to  unite  them  in  the 
everlasting  country. 


290  MEMOIR  OF 


CHAPTER  XIV. 

SYMPATHY  WITH  AFFLICTION — MATERNAL  LOVE  AND 
ANXIETIES — INFANTINE  RHYMES. 

In  the  midst  of  these  touching  interests,  her  watch  for 
the  souls  of  the  people  was  as  vigilant  as  ever ;  and 
though  her  writing  became  less,  her  cares  being  in- 
creased as  well  as  her  headaches,  gleanings  appear  in 
her  letters  of  that  which  interested  her.    For  example : — 

"  John  I ,  of  whose  illness  you  heard  when  here, 

appears  dying  fast,  and  gives  brightening  evidence  of 
preparation  for  his  change.  He  says  the  Saviour  has 
been  '  a  sweet  Christ  to  him.'  He  cannot  now  conduct 
family  worship,  but  he  collects  his  family  round  his 
bed,  and  prays  as  he  can.  W.  is  much  cheered  about 
him." 

Her  engagements  with  her  class  are  thus  spoken  of : — 

"  I  am  enjoying  Serle's  Horce  SolitariaB  on  the  Titles 
of  Christ.  My  class  brought  above  two  hundred,  and 
also  a  great  many  titles  for  the  Church.  It  was  a  great 
pleasure  to  me  to  arrange  the  titles  of  Christ  and  of  the 
Church  opposite  each  other,  and  to  find  out  what  would 
suit." 

Of  her  domestic  enjoyments  she  writes  to  her  dear 
school-fellow  : — 

"  You  will  not  have  so  many  cares  as  I  have,  and 
I  trust  you  will  have  as  many  pleasures.  Mine  are 
great,  as  I  feel  when  following  my  little  dancing  Mary 


MARY  LUNDIE  DUNCAN.  291 

round  the  nursery,  or  speaking  to  Harry,  to  gain  a 
sweet  smile  from  him.  I  have  a  good  deal  of  my  hus- 
band's company  just  now,  and  pleasant  evening  hours 
of  reading  with  him.  I  seldom  see  any  one  else,  my 
own  dear  ones  being  gone,  and  the  season  not  tempting- 
visitors  ;  so  that  I  have  time  to  think,  and  would  fain 
use  it  to  some  purpose,  remembering  that  eternity  will 
soon  wind  up  all  that  I  am  now  engaged  in." 

The  poem  entitled  "The  Return  of  Israel,"  was  written 
in  the  spring.1  To  account  for  the  repeated  allusions 
to  the  Canticles  which  it  contains,  it  may  be  right  to  say 
that,  during  her  confinement,  she  read  or  listened  with 
great  enjoyment  to  Fry's  Critical  Commentary,  which 
beautifully  spiritualizes  that  little  understood  portion  of 
Scripture. 

In  the  month  of  May,  there  was  a  numerous  gather- 
ing of  the  family  in  Edinburgh,  on  the  occasion  of  Dr 
Duncan's  presiding  as  Moderator  of  the  General  As- 
sembly ;  and,  with  others,  the  little  family  at  Cleish 
migrated  for  the  time.  The  impression  left  on  the 
minds  of  her  anxious  friends  from  that  period,  was 
that  Mary  was  over-exerting  her  strength  continually. 
Restless  nights  with  her  babe,  anxious  days  because  of 
a  nurse  that  she  could  not  confide  in,  an  affectionate 
longing  to  enjoy  the  society  of  her  friends,  hungering  to 
embrace  every  spiritual  opportunity  within  her  reach, 
providing  for  her  summer  housekeeping  in  the  country, 
and  occasional  snatches  of  a  debate  in  the  Assembly, 
seemed  all,  or  any  of  them,  to  wear  her  out.  Though 
some  moments  of  sweet  converse  were  enjoyed — and  it 
was  delightful  to  watch  her  countenance  beaming  intel- 
ligence when  listening  to  Dr  Chalmers,  or  Dr  Duff,  or  to 

1  See  Appendix,  No.  I. 


292  MEMOIR  OF 

Mr  Bickerstetb  as  he  pleaded  for  Israel — yet  the  abid- 
ing thought,  after  the  hasty  days  had  passed,  was,  that 
her  energy  was  more  than  her  frame  was  equal  to,  and 
that  she  must  procure  repose,  or  presently  be  stretched 
on  a  sick-bed.  Her  letters  were  fewer  than  usual,  and 
repeatedly  the  accounts  given  by  friends  of  their  visits, 
included  the  description  of  an  evening  passed  on  the 
sofa  by  her,  quite  unable  to  lift  her  head.  What 
vigour  she  had  left  was  awake  to  the  theme  on  which 
hung  all  her  hopes.  On  the  8th  of  July,  writing  of  her 
intercourse  with  a  relative  whom  the  Lord  had  seen 
meet  to  smite  very  sore,  she  remarks  : — "  To  speak  for 

myself,  I  have  felt  the  better  for  G 's  visit.     His 

complete  submission,  as  it  regards  his  losses,  strikes  me 
much ;  and  not  the  least  in  reference  to  his  little  chil- 
dren. Instead  of  wishing  he  had  them  to  soothe  his 
loneliness,  he  esteems  it  a  special  blessing  that  they 
were  safe  in  heaven  before  they  felt  the-  want  of  a 
mother's  care.  Thankfulness  for  their  happiness,  and 
that  of  their  mother,  seems  almost  to  swallow  up  his 
grief.  These  are  among  the  wonders  wrought  by  the 
religion  of  Jesus ;  and  when  I  remember  the  agonizing 
struggle  I  had  in  winter,  when  I  thought  my  Mary  was 
to  be  taken  from  me,  I  wonder  whether  the  power  of 
grace  could  ever  be  so  manifested  in  my  earthly  heart. 
But  G has  had  long  training  in  the  school  of  afflic- 
tion, and  his  heart  is  much  subdued.  We  have  felt  it  a 
privilege  to  have  him,  and  to  do  what  we  could  to 
cheer  him."  In  the  same  letter,  she  replies  to  remarks 
on  the  expectation  of  the  personal  reign  of  Christ: — "I 
do  not  think  it  the  legitimate  effect  of  a  belief  in  the 
personal  reign  of  Christ  to  stop  missionary  exertions  ; 
that  arises  from  carrying  it  too  far,  and  fixing  the  time, 
for  which  there  is  no  warrant  in  Scripture.     It  should 


MART  LUNDIfl  DUNCAN.  293 

excite  to  greater  exertion,  that  the  nations  may  be  wait- 
ing to  receive  Him.  I  feel  much  interested  in  the  Bub- 
ject,  yet  almost  tear  to  study  it,  lest  I  should  go  wrong. 
The  word  of  divine  truth  cannot  be  too  reverently 
handled  ;  and  I  shrink  from  a  fanciful  and  erroneous 
application  of  any  part  of  it."  To  her  sister,  at  the  same 
date,  she  writes  : — "  It  is  good,  you  know,  to  bear  the 
yoke  in  your  youth,  and  I  hope  this  temporary  weak- 
ness may  be  the  means  of  lasting  good,  raising  your 
views  beyond  life,  bright  with  the  hues  of  youth,  to  the 
better  land,  where  alone  hope  is  realized,  and  joy  per- 
fected. I  often  wish  for  you,  dear,  and  feel  that,  how- 
ever kind  others  may  be,  my  sister  is  wanting.  Where 
are  our  dear  wanderers  now  ?  perhaps  enjoying  the 
beauty  of  a  southern  shore,  after  their  sojourn  on  the 
water.  Farewell,  dearest  :  let  us  help  each  other  to 
pray  for  them  ;  and  pray  for  me,  that  the  cares  of  the 
world  and  other  tilings  may  not  choke  the  word,  and 
make  me  unfruitful*" 

A  little  poem,  bearing  date  the  29th  of  July,  seems 
to  be  the  first  of  many  which  were  addressed  to  her 
children ;  the  ideas  in  some  of  them  suggested  by  the 
mistakes  and  questions  of  her  little  girl.1 

As  we  approach  the  last  of  her  letters  to  various  cor- 
respondents, each  expression  of  the  brevity  of  life,  and 
of  its  imperfect  enjoyments,  arrests  the  attention ;  yet, 
withal,  there  was  no  anticipation  of  the  close  being  at 
hand.  On  the  contrary,  there  were  plans  for  future  use- 
fulness, extending  to  an  indefinite  date.  To  a  friend, 
on  the  eve  of  marriage,  she  writes  thus  : — 

"September  28. — I  trust,  dearest,  that  all  has  been 
smiling  around  you.     When  should  there  be  a  gleam 

1  See  Appendix,  No.  II. 


294  MEMOIR  OF 

of  sunshine  in  this  changing  scene,  if  not  at  such  a 
time  as  this,  when  hope  is  realized,  and  those  whom 
similarity  of  taste  and  principle  have  united,  are  given 
to  each  other,  to  aid,  to  cheer,  to  improve,  and  sustain 
each  other  through  the  rest  of  life's  short  journey  ?  Yet 
in  my  own  case,  the  earliest  days  of  marriage  were  not 
the  happiest;  but  I  was  peculiarly  circumstanced — taken 
to  a  place  of  perfect  solitude,  in  a  wet  and  gloomy  season, 
while  my  husband  was  so  much  occupied  by  unavoid- 
able duties,  that  he  had  very  little  time  indeed  to  spend 
with  me.  I  thought  often  and  fondly  of  the  dear  circle 
I  had  left,  whose  tenderness  had  shone  out  the  more  as 
the  time  of  parting  approached.  But  I  must  not  dwell 
on  the  process  my  mind  underwent  then  ;  as  time  rolled 
on,  I  got  more  accustomed  to  my  new  situation  and 
duties,  and  felt  that  W.'s  affection  was  a  blessing  for 
which  I  could  not  be  too  grateful ;  and  now,  with  my 
darling  children,  if  I  lived  in  the  wilds,  I-should  not 
feel  it  solitary.  .  .  What  an  advantage  the  Christian 
has  over  others  !  While  they  form  plans  in  their  own 
wisdom,  and  are  bitterly  disappointed  if  they  fail,  he  is 
resting  on  his  Father,  and  saying,  '  if the  Lord  will,9  in 
all  that  he  proposes  ;  and  when  his  hopes  are  frustrated, 
still,  lU  is  the  Lord's  will9  that  makes  him  meekly  submit. 
You,  dearest,  know  this  refuge,  and,  in  the  midst  of 
new  prospects  and  new  responsibilities,  you  will  find 
it  a  sweet  and  sufficient  one.  You  must  not  be  over 
anxious  as  those  who  are  orphans  by  their  own  choice, 
for  your  Father  in  heaven  will  order  all  your  lot,  and 
fit  you  for  all  its  duties.  His  love  is  an  anchor,  as  well 
in  the  dangerous  hour  of  prosperity  as  in  dark  adversity, 
and  I  trust  every  situation  in  which  you  are  placed 
will  open  to  you  fresh  and  brightened  views  of  that 
love.     .     .     We  have  the  prospect  of  a  quiet  winter, 


MARY  LUNDIE  DUNCAN.  295 

which  I  hope  we  shall  have  grace  given  us  to  improve. 
Wallace  will  now  have  more  time  to  read  to  me,  as  his 
Hebrew  Lexicon,  the  labour  of  years,  is  finished.  I 
must  visit  the  poor  around  us  as  much  as  I  can." 

The  hymns,  presented  in  succession,  show  her  pur- 
pose of  educating  her  offspring  in  the  service  of  her 
Lord.1  Her  plan  for  keeping  the  Sabbath-day  holy, 
and  yet  making  it  delightful,  associating  habits  of 
restraint  with  animating  and  interesting  occupation, 
reveals  what  would  have  been  her  object  had  the  term 
of  life  been  prolonged.  As  the  event  is  ordered,  He 
who  accepted  the  purpose  of  his  servant  David  to  build 
Him  an  house,  and  raised  up  a  successor  to  fulfil  his 
design,  may,  in  condescending  compassion,  take  those 
dear  little  immortals,  and  fit  them  for  his  spiritual 
temple,  by  means  of  hands  which  He  has  left  to  pursue 
her  work,  and  accomplish  her  matured  purposes.  We 
are  no  meet  interpreters  of  the  plans  of  the  Eternal — 
it  becomes  us,  like  Aaron,  to  hold  our  peace. 

The  last  days  of  September  were  passed  in  a  High- 
land excursion,  kindly  planned  by  her  husband,  with  a 
view  to  invigorate  her  frame  after  nursing  her  boy. 

She  hailed  the  charms  of  nature  with  never-tiring 
delight,  and  gave  permanence  to  some  of  her  thoughts 
in  the  verses  which  follow.  Her  spirit  rose  from  created 
and  visible  excellence  to  the  divine  hand,  and  to  the 
perfections  of  the  dwelling-place  of  the  Creator,  and  her 
own  hope  of  entering  there.  This  journey,  in  common 
with  all  other  exertions,  terminated  in  a  severe  head- 
ache. She  mentioned  in  writing,  shortly  after  this, 
"  My  head  is  very  bad  sometimes,  but  my  general  health 
is  excellent," 

1  See  Appendix,  Nos.  III.  to  XL 


296 


MEMOIR  OF 


"  VERSES  WRITTEN  AT  CALLANDER,   SEPT.  30TH. 

How  pure  the  light  on  yonder  hills, 

How  soft  the  shadows  lie ; 
How  blythe  each  morning  sound  that  fills 

The  air  with  melody  ! 

Those  hills,  that  rest  in  solemn  calm 

Above  the  strife  of  men, 
Are  bathed  in  breezy  gales  of  balm, 

From  knoll  and  heathy  glen. 

In  converse  with  the  silent  sky, 

They  mock  the  flight  of  years ; 
While  man  and  all  his  labours  die, 

Low  in  this  vale  of  tears. 

Meet  emblem  of  eternal  rest, 

They  point  their  summits  grey 
To  the  fair  regions  of  the  blest, 

Where  tends  our  pilgrim  way. 

The  everlasting  mountains,  there, 

Reflect  undying  light ; 
The  ray  which  gilds  that  ambient  air, 

Nor  fades  nor  sets  in  night. 

Than  summer  sun  more  piercing  bright, 

That  beam  is  milder  too ; 
For  love  is  in  the  sacred  light 

That  softens  every  hue. 

The  gale  that  fans  the  peaceful  clime 

Is  life's  immortal  breath; 
Its  freshness  makes  the  sons  of  time 

Forget  disease  and  death. 

And  shall  we  tread  that  holy  ground, 

And  breathe  that  fragrant  air, 
And  view  the  hills  with  glory  crown'd, 

In  cloudless  beauty  fair  ? 

Yes !  for  the  glory  is  the  Lord's, 

And  He  who  reigns  above 
Is  faithful  to  the  gracious  words 

That  breathe  forgiving  love. 

Then  on  !  then  on  !  ye  pilgrim  throng, 

And  ever  as  ye  run, 
Break  forth  in  strains  of  heavenly  song, 

Till  home  and  rest  are  won. 


MART  LUNDIE  DUNCAN.        297 

Look  up  !  look  up  !  to  yonder  li^ht 

That  cheers  the  desert  grey  : 

It  murks  the  close  of  toil  and  night, 
The  dawn  of  endless  day. 

How  sweet  your  choral  hymns  will  blend 

With  harps  of  heavenly  tone ; 
When  #lad  you  sin^  your  journey's  end 

Around  your  Father's  throne  !  " 

In  the  month  of  October  they  received  a  visit  from 
an  old  clerical  friend  of  her  father,  who  left  his  young 
daughter  for  a  time,  hoping  to  strengthen  her  constitu- 
tion by  a  residence  in  the  country.  There  is  reason 
to  believe  that  this  visit  was  blessed  to  a  higher  and 
more  permanently  sanitary  effect  than  strength  of  a 
physical  character  ;  for  the  dear  girl  looks  back  on  that 
as  the  interesting  turning-point  in  her  heart's  history, 
when  the  instructions  and  prayers  of  Christian  parents 
were  made  to  take  root  and  bud.  Describing  the  time 
past  with  Mrs  Duncan,  she  mentions  being  taken  up 
on  Sabbath  afternoon  to  her  chamber,  where  she  "talked 
with  her  affectionately,  prayed  with  her  earnestly,  and 
tried  to  persuade  her,  in  her  own  sweet  way,  to  seek 
Jesus."  She  also  tells  of  her  singing  sweetly  to  her 
while  they  sat  at  work,  and  taking  her  to  Kinross  to 
amuse  her,  though,  as  she  remarks  with  great  simplicity, 
"  I  was  happier  and  liked  better  to  be  with  her,  than 
any  friend  she  could  take  me  to."  She  describes  the 
delight  dear  Mary  experienced  in  planning  some  little 
tilings  to  send  to  her  distant  brothers,  and  the  many 
headaches  she  gave  herself  by  labouring  at  a  piece  of  work 
which  was  designed  as  a  remembrance  to  a  dear  friend, 
on  her  approaching  marriage  ;  each  of  which  little 
marks  will  be  observed  as  characteristic.  Her  industry 
accomplished  what  furnished  matter  of  amazement  to 
many.     She  seemed,  as  a  friend  remarked.  "  to  do  so 


298  MEMOIR  OF 

much  of  every  thing  for  every  body,"  at  the  same  time 
looking  well  to  her  household,  and  not  allowing  her 
own  mind  to  run  to  waste.  Her  open  book  upon  her 
work-table,  and  her  powerful  memory  laying  in  stores, 
while  her  needle  was  plied,  gave  no  indication  of  the 
suffering  head,  which  allowed  itself  no  respite,  though 
much  required. 

Several  poems  for  her  children  were  written  towards 
the  end  of  autumn.1 

In  the  end  of  October  she  attended  the  marriage  of 
a  beloved  cousin  in  Edinburgh,  whom  she  "  had  always 
regarded  as  a  dear  elder  sister."  Her  husband  returned 
home  without  her,  as  she  designed  to  suffer  a  double 
operation  from  a  dentist,  and  allow  herself  a  day  or  two 
of  respite  between  that  and  her  journey.  A  transient 
feverish  fit  in  her  little  son,  excited  some  anxiety  in 
him  who  was  but  too  willing  to  find  a  reason  for  hasten- 
ing the  return  of  his  beloved  partner,  and  she  was 
hurried  home.  A  fortnight  after,  she  describes  her 
emotions  in  a  letter: — "It  was  an  anxious  journey, 
and  many  a  fearful  vision  did  I  conjure  up  of  what 
might  await  my  return.  It  was  well  it  was  dark,  for 
those  in  the  mail  would  have  been  frightened  by  my 
face.  AYallace  said  he  had  never  seen  such  a  picture 
of  woe  as  I  was  when  he  met  me  in  Kinross.  I  dared 
not  even  ask  how  my  sweet  Harry  was.  Great  was 
my  relief  to  find  him  pretty  well.  I  thank  the  Giver 
of  all  good  that  He  heard  my  cry  'out  of  the  depths' 
of  dread,  and  sent  relief.  Oh,  how  sweet  it  is  to  know 
that  there  is  a  home  for  little  children  m  the  Saviour's 
bosom  ! — that  when  they  are  taken  home,  they  are 
taken  from  sin  and  sorrow  that  they  have  never  known, 

1  See  Appendix,  Nos.  XII.  to  XIV. 


MARY  LUNDIE  DUNCAN.  299 

to  the  full  flood  of  joy  and  love,  to  the  sweet  gush  of 
angel  melodies,  and  all  the  bliss,  and  all  the  hidden 
things,  which  are  still  seen  but  through  a  veil  by  the 
oldest  and  most  experienced  pilgrims  on  earth.  My 
babes  are  lent  to  the  Lord,  and  I  feel  a  delightful  hope 
that,  in  life  or  in  death,  He  will  accept  the  offering,  and 
then  how  can  it  be  with  them  but  well?  Yet  my  heart 
is  weak,  and  the  bare  whisper  of  parting  rends  it.  Will 
you — do  you,  my  dear  friend,  pray  for  them  and  for 
me  ?  Oh  !  it  is  dreary  to  think  of  our  loved 

ones  scattered  all  over  the  globe — when  to  return. 
Never  mind ;  there  is  a  meeting  place,  where  love  is 
permanent,  and  parting  unknown  ;  and,  best  of  all, 
where  hearts  are  so  full  of  God  that  his  presence  is 
enough  to  make  their  happiness  perfect." 

Letter  to  a  young  Cousin  who  had  recently  visited  her. 

"  Cleish,  November  12.     .     .     I  have  often  thought 

of  you  since  you  left  us,  dearest  F ,  and  longed  to 

know  whether  you  have  yet  made  choice  of  the  one 
thing  needful  t  0  there  is  no  time  to  lose  !  Life  is 
flying  fast  away,  and  every  day  bears  its  account  before 
God.  The  longer  we  delay,  the  more  difficult  it  is  to 
come  at  all.  We  can  never  be  safe,  and  never  truly 
happy,  till  we  have  closed  with  the  offer  of  Christ,  and 
become  his  for  life  or  death.  How  kindly  He  calls  us  ; 
how  patiently  He  waits  for  us !  When  He  sees  us  be- 
ginning to  return,  how  quickly  He  j  runs '  to  meet  us, 
like  the  father  of  the  prodigal ;  and  how  joyfully  He 
welcomes  us  to  all  the  blessings  purchased  by  his 
sorrows !  O  what  a  dreadful  account  we  shall  have 
to  give  in  if  we  resist  all  this  love,  and  refuse  to  be  led 
by  the  good  Shepherd  in  his  own  pleasant  pastures ! 
Now  He  is  all  kindness,  all  gentleness,  winning  us  to 


300  MEMOIR  OF 

Himself  by  love  ;  longing  to  have  us  with  Him  through 
a  blessed  eternity.  But  if  we  refuse,  He  will  be  our 
judge  ;  and  oh!  how  awful  to  be  judged  by  one  who 
laid  down  life  itself  for  our  sakes.  How  shall  we  stand 
before  his  piercing  eye,  or  bear  his  frowns  !  But,  my 
beloved  cousin,  I  hope  better  things  of  you.  Perhaps 
you  have  already  come  to  Jesus,  and  given  your  heart 
to  Him,  entreating  Him  to  purify  it  by  his  Spirit,  and 
to  bless  you,  and  dwell  with  you  in  time  and  in  eternit}'. . 
If  so  all  must  be  ivell ;  for  God  will  bless  you,  and  make 
all  things  work  together  for  your  good.     But,  my  dear 

F ,  do  not  satisfy  yourself  with  the  kind  of  religion 

which  is  too  prevalent.  Do  not  be  content  with  a 
partial  surrender  of  yourself  to  Him.  Give  all  your 
heart,  f  Where  Jesus  comes,  He  comes  to  reign.'  He 
will  not  accept  a  heart  that  does  not  desire  to  be  wholly 
his.  But,  if  you  do  desire  it,  though  you  may  feel  your 
faith  weak,  your  love  too  cold,  and  your  prayers  want- 
ing in  fervour,  you  need  not  be  cast  down  for  this ;  for 
He  has  promised  that  He  will  be  found  of  those  that 
seek  Him.  He  gives  us  every  encouragement  to  come. 
He  will  supply  all  our  need,  and  make  our  sins  pass 
away  like  a  thick  cloud  before  the  sun.  How  sweet  is 
the  peace  which  He  gives !  .  Those  who  know  Him 
have  a  refuge  in  sorrow,  and  a  double  joy  in  prosperity, 
because  they  receive  it  as  from  the  love  of  a  tender 
parent.  In  all  times  when  the  heart  is  sad,  they  can 
pour  out  its  sadness  before  Him,  and  find  rest  and  relief. 
When  other  sources  of  joy  fail,  as  fail  they  must  ere 
long,  this  one  but  becomes  the  brighter.  It  endures 
down  to  grey  hairs,  and  rises  with  fulness  of  delight 
when  we  put  on  the  garment  of  immortality. 

"How  sweet  to  begin  in  youth  and  spend  a  whole 
life  for  God  !     How  many  after  pangs  are  spared  !  how 


MAKY  LUNDIE  DUNCAN.  30L 

much  work  may  be  done  in  his  cause  if  we  begin  in 
the  morning  of  life  !  O  how  bitterly  shall  we  regret  the 
wasted  hours  when  the  evening  conies,  and  the  shadows 
fall,  and  we  feel  that  the  time  for  exertion  is  past  and 
gone  !  Again,  how  great  an  honour  it  is  to  be  employed 
in  our  Saviour's  cause — to  wrork  for  Him  who  died  for 
us — to  be  instrumental  in  winning  souls  to  Him.  We 
may  all  be  useful  in  some  way,  if  we  are  desirous  to  be 
so ;  and  if  we  pray  to  be  shown  how,  the  Lord  will 
guide  us  to  the  means. 

"  Have  I  tired  you,  dear  F ,  with  this  long  letter  ' 

I  have  written  it  out  of  real  love,  and  an  earnest  desire 
for  your  soul's  welfare.  May  I  ask  you  to  pray  over 
it,  that  the  blessed  Spirit  may  work  all  that  is  holy  in 
you  ?  Please  do  not  show  this  to  any  one  ;  it  is  for 
yourself  alone.  I  should  like  much  to  hear  from  you 
sometimes,  if  you  can  spare  time.  Wallace  joins  me 
in  kindest  love  to  you  and  all  our  dear  friends.  Do 
not,  dear  F ,  forget  your  affectionate  cousin." 

At  this  time  the  gracious  awakening  of  many  souls 
at  Kilsyth  and  elsewhere,  made  many  to  look  up  and 
lift  up  their  heads,  seeing  that  the  Lord  had  returned 
in  his  power,  to  visit  and  redeem  his  people.  Prayer 
meetings  were  multiplied,  and  the  spirit  of  waiting  on 
the  Lord  was  given  ;  the  glad  tidings  were  revealed  to 
many  souls  ;  and  to  those  wTho  had,  in  time  past,  en- 
joyed the  same  blessing,  it  seemed  now  richer  and  more 
precious.  The  pastor  and  parish  of  Cleish  partook  of 
this  gracious  impulse ;  and  Mary,  "  to  her  power,  and 
even  beyond  her  power,"  was  abundant  in  hope,  in 
prayer,  and  in  holy  converse.  It  seemed  as  if  she 
were  more  fully  enriched  with  the  spirit  of  Christ,  and 
would  have  extended  the  arms  of  her  love  to  embrace 


302  MEMOIR  OF 

the  universe.  While  she  and  many  with  her  were  re- 
joicing in  the  glorious  things  that  were  doing  in  our 
earthly  mount  Zion,  He  who  holds  the  cords  of  life 
was  quickening  her  spirit  for  that  holy  place 

"  Where  hope,  the  sweet  singer  that  gladden'd  the  earth, 
Lies  asleep  on  the  bosom  of  bliss." 

She  described  herself  shut  out  from  the  moving 
world,  "  but  tied  by  pleasant  bonds  to  the  nursery, 
which  was  her  world."  "  It  cannot  be  told,"  she  adds, 
"  how  large  an  amount  of  thought,  feeling,  and  time  it 
engrosses.  I  seem  almost  to  forget  other  things  some- 
times, but  never  those  in  which  my  heart  is  interested." 
Her  family,  the  parish,  the  church,  the  glory  of  Zion's 
King,  these  were  the  never-forgotten  objects  ;  and,  in 
caring  for  these,  her  hours  passed  away  ;  now  and  then 
weaving  a  rhyme,  and  again  singing  forth  her  thanks- 
giving in  the  presence  of  "  the  Lord  her  righteousness." 

When  going  to  an  evening  prayer-meeting,  during 
one  of  the  last  weeks  that  she  was  in  health,  she  had 
detained  a  Christian  friend  while  she  made  a  nursery 
arrangement.  On  hastening  to  join  her,  she  remarked 
that  she  had  such  delight  in  her  children,  and  her  cup 
of  domestic  comfort  was  so  full,  that  she  could  not 
anticipate  its  long  continuance  in  such  a  chequered 
scene  as  this  world.  Few  days  intervened  between  this 
grateful  acknowledgment  of  her  happiness  and  its  in- 
terruption, when  the  same  faithful  friend  was  summoned 
by  her  own  Christian  love,  in  company  with  another 
attached  member  of  the  congregation,  to  share  to  the 
very  closing  moment  the  fatigues  and  griefs  of  her  last 
sufferings. 

On  the  21st  of  November,  on  witnessing  the  glories 
of  a  winter  evening  sky,  she  wrote  a  few  stanzas,  which 


BfARY  LUNDIE  DUNCAN. 

seem  left,  like  a  voice  of  monitory  consolation,  to  him 
whose  earthly  fabric  of  happiness  was  just  about  to  be 
shivered  to  fragments. 

"  GATHER  THE  FRAGMENTS. 

Thin  clouds  are  floating  o'er  the  sky, 

And  in  the  glorious  west 
Lingers  the  rose's  brilliancy, 

"Where  sank  the  sun  to  rest. 
A  streak  of  light  is  hovering-  there. 

Unwilling  to  depart ; 
And  soft  and  still  the  wintry  air 

Breathes  o'er  the  grateful  heart. 

Though  summer's  step  of  joy  is  tied, 

Her  voice  of  music  hushed, 
Her  shades  of  living  verdure  dead, 

Her  flowery  chaplets  crushed  ; 
Sweet  nature  still  hath  power  to  bless, 

By  mercy's  hand  array 'd, 
Her  morn  in  fairy  loveliness, 

Her  eve  in  dove-like  shade. 

So,  when  the  days  of  joy  are  past, 

And  life's  enchantment  o'er; 
"When  we  have  bowed  to  sorrow's  blast, 

And  hope  is  bright  no  more  ; 
There  still  are  mercies  full  and  free 

Mixed  in  the  cup  of  woes  ; 
And  where  the  mourner  cannot  see, 

In  faith  he  onward  goes. 

Then  weep  not  o'er  the  hour  of  pain, 

As  those  who  lose  their  all ; 
Gather  the  fragments  that  remain, 

They'll  prove  nor  few  nor  small. 
The  thankful  spirit  finds  relief, 

In  calm  submissive  love, 
Toils  hopeful  on,  amidst  his  grief, 

And  looks  for  joys  above." 

We  find,  bearing  the  date  November,  some   other 
poems  addressed  to  her  children.1 

1  Appendix,  Nos.-  XV.  and  XVI. 


304  MEMOIR  OF 

To  a  friend  in  affliction  she  wrote  among  the  last  of 
her  letters  : — 

"  Manse  of  Cleish,  November  25,  1839. 

"  My  Dear  Madam, — Although  I  hesitate  about 
intruding  on  you  in  the  time  of  sorrow,  I  cannot  rest 
satisfied  without  the  expression  of  my  true  and  heartfelt 
sympathy  with  you.  Three  days  since,  the  notice  of 
your  heavy  bereavement  reached  me.  I  can  feel  a 
deeper  sympathy  for  you  now  than  I  could  have  done- 
before  I  understood  the  depths  of  a  mother's  love. 
Alas  !  how  mysterious  is  the  providence  which  has 
called  from  you  your  beloved  and  only  son !  How 
many  hopes  are  withered  !  How  much  love  has  gone 
down  to  the  silent  grave  !  But  you  know  and  feel,  I 
trust,  so  powerfully  as  to  sweeten  even  this  bitter  cup, 
that  love  is  in  this  dispensation,  and  that  it  is  the  hand 
of  a  heavenly  Father  that  holds  the  rod.  O  what 
comfort  there  is  in  this  thought!  He  will- not  use  it 
further  than  He  sees  it  needful  and  salutary ;  and  He 
tells  you,  even  while  doing  so,  that  '  wThom  the  Lord 
loveth  He  chasteneth.'  Yes,  my  dear  afflicted  friend, 
blessings  even  greater  than  the  possession  of  your 
precious  boy  may  become  yours  through  his  removal. 
If  the  love  that  was  so  warmly  his  is  more  firmly 
centred  in  Jesus — if  heaven  appears  more  like  home, 
and  earth  more  like  the  pilgrimage  it  is — and  if  thus 
your  steps  are  quickened  towards  it,  shall  it  not  be  ivell  f 
We  never  feel  the  true  meaning  and  value  of  our  Lord's 
promises,  till  we  are  in  the  situation  to  which  they  are 
especially  suited  ;  and  many  and  sweet  are  those  ad- 
dressed to  the  afflicted.  I  trust  you  are  now  enabled 
to  feed  on  them,  and  find  them  as  the  refreshing  manna 
to  Israel  in  the  desert.  The  voice  of  human  sympathy 
is  vain ;  friends  can  only  weep  with  you ;  but  Jesus, 


MARY  LUNDIE  DUNCAN.  305 

that  most  empathizing  of  all  friends,  has  power  to 
comfort  too.  He  has  early  taken  your  darling  from  an 
evil  world,  to  be,  I  trust,  with  Himself  for  ever;  and 
is  there  not  joy  in  this  ?  May  you  feel  his  own  hand 
supporting  your  drooping  head,  and  turning  the  tears 
of  sorrow  into  tears  of  submissive  love  !  Forgive,  my 
dear  madam,  this  feeble  attempt  to  express  my  sympathy. 
Receive  Mr  Duncan's  with  mine  ;  and  offer  it  with  true 

kindness  to  Mr ,  and  your  dear  little  girl,  whom 

it  has  pleased  God  to  leave  lonely.  Be  assured  of  the 
feeble  prayers  of  yours,  with  most  sincere  regard, 

"  Mary  Lundie  Duncan." 


306  MEMOIR  OF 


CHAPTER  XV. 

SPIRITUAL  REFRESHMENT   IN  DUNFERMLINE — DILIGENCE' 

IN    DUTY LAST  SABBATH  IN  GOD'S  HOUSE SICKNESS 

SUFFERING RELIEF  FROM  IT  FOR  EVER. 

Those  who  had  the  privilege  of  intercourse  with  her 
at  this  time,  remark  that  Mary  never  appeared  more 
sweetly  lovely  in  her  liveliness.  The  idea  of  the  Spirit 
of  the  Lord  being  at  work,  and  about  to  be  poured  out 
in  fuller  measure  on  her  own  parish  and  her  country, 
seemed  to  have  called  all  her  powers  into  animated  and 
joyous  action  ;  so  that  while  she  prayed  more  fervently, 
and  more  ardently  looked  up  expecting  an  answer,  her 
pulses  seemed  quickened,  and  her  common  engagements 
were  pursued  with  more  elasticity. 

The  news  that  a  meeting  was  to  be  held  in  Dunferm- 
line, under  the  direction  of  Mr  Wr.  Burns,  the  young 
pastor  whose  ministrations  had  been  blessed  elsewhere 
to  the  arousing  of  many,  led  her  to  desire  to  unite  with 
the  friends  of  the  Redeemer  there  in  prayer  and  suppli- 
cation, and  in  hearing  the  word  of  the  Lord.  Her 
husband  having  a  professional  engagement  elsewhere, 
she  went  in  company  of  a  female  friend.  Her  desire 
was  fulfilled — a  large  share  of  spiritual  influence  rested 
on  her — and  as  she  was  leaving  the  sanctuary  in  the 
evening,  she  said  to  her  friend,  "  I  thank  my  God  that 
I  have  been  permitted  to  come  here,  and  feel  assured 


MARY  LUXDIi:  DUNCAN.  307 

faith  and  confidence  fill  my  soul."  The  words  of  Mi' 
Grey,  in  her  funeral  sermon,  well  describe  this  bright 
experience,  so  close  upon  her  entrance  into  the  shadowy 
valley  : — "  Her  heart  was  full  of  divine  love,  her  soul 
was  much  drawn  out  in  prayer,  and  she  spoke  sweetly 
of  Jesus  to  many.  In  the  evening  of  that  day,  and 
again  the  following  morning,  she  read  the  Scriptures, 
and  conducted  prayer  in  the  family  in  which  she  passed 
the  night,  where  several  female  friends  were  assembled  ; 
and  in  these  exercises  she  was  remarked  to  be,  as  it 
were,  'filled  with  the  Spirit/  her  i  heart  burning  within 
her/  and  giving  eloquence  to  her  tongue.  Many  were 
edified  by  her  conversation,  and  one  young  person,  who 
had  for  a  long  time  experienced  much  distress  of  mind, 
appears  to  have  been  guided  by  her  to  the  sure  consola- 
tions that  are  in  Christ.  Next  day,  visiting  a  lady's 
charity  school,  she  spoke  affectionately  to  a  little  group 
of  girls  on  their  soul's  concerns,  some  of  whom  were 
much  impressed,  and  were  noticed,  on  a  succeeding 
night,  engaged  in  earnest  attendance  on  the  religious 
exercises  in  church.  The  visit  was  blessed  to  her  own 
soul,  and,  we  trust,  has  proved  a  blessing  to  others." 
On  her  return,  before  she  reached  home,  the  damp  cold 
air  of  the  evening  had  fallen.  This  confirmed  a  cold, 
which  probably  originated  in  her  having  continued  till 
a  very  late  hour  in  her  chamber  the  previous  night,  in 
devotional  exercises,  and  in  taking  notes  of  what  she 
had  heard  in  church,  so  that  she  went  to  bed  exces- 
sively chilled.  But  ten  days  elapsed  before  her  health 
appeared  to  have  sustained  serious  injury.  On  that 
subject  she  remarked,  "  if  her  body  was  harmed,  her 
soul  was  refreshed."  On  the  Sabbath,  she  read  the 
notes  she  had  taken  of  Mr  Burns'  sermon,  to  her  class 
of  young  women  ;  pouring  out  her   heart  in  earnest 


308  MEMOIR  OF 

entreaties  that  they  would  make  sure  work  of  their 
souls'  safety,  by  surrendering  them  now  to  Christ. 
During  that  week,  her  time  was,  as  usual,  fully  occupied 
with  work,  ticketing  and  cataloguing  Sunday-school 
library  books,  and  making  a  list  of  those  which  had 
not  been  returned,  visiting  the  sick,  reading  to  the  aged, 
and  teaching  the  young.  A  domestic  remarked  that, 
for  a  long  time  before,  she  never  stayed  a  few  minutes 
in  the  nursery,  without  mentioning  some  plan  for  the 
benefit  of  some  one.  Her  husband  observed  her  in- 
creased activity,  and  when  he  urged  her  to  delay  various 
exertions  till  her  cough  should  be  relieved,  she  seemed 
as  if  she  felt  time  too  short  and  precious — she  must 
work  to-day,  for  the  night  was  coming.  Even  her 
delight  in  music  was  swallowed  up  in  the  pursuit  of 
Christian  duties  and  spiritual  occupations,  so  that,  for  a 
long  time,  the  evening  hour  had  not  been  cheered  by 
her  strains. 

At  this  time  she  wrote  to  Dr  Patterson,  whose  Chris- 
tian exertions  in  Russia  and  elsewhere,  have  made  his 
name  familiar  in  all  the  churches.  Her  object  was  to 
promote  the  education  of  a  youth  in  the  neighbourhood, 
who  was  not  solicitous  to  what  body  of  Christians  he 
was  united,  so  that  he  might  become  qualified  to  seek 
lost  souls ;  and  she  felt  it  a  pity  that  any  portion  of 
zeal  and  love  should  be  lost  for  want  of  a  little  exertion. 
The  good  man,  in  his  reply,  expressed  his  pleasure  in 
observing  that  catholic  spirit,  which,  in  these  days  of 
division  and  estrangement,  dwelt  uncontaminated  in  her 
breast,  and  enabled  her  to  apply  to  a  dissenter  with  as 
free  a  heart  as  to  a  churchman  ;  and,  it  is  for  the  pur- 
pose of  exhibiting  this  trait  of  her  character,  which 
could  not  have  been  perfect  in  love  without  it,  that  the 
incident  is  named.     All  who   loved  the  Lord  Jesus 


^^ 


My  Saviour  bo  thou   near   me, 
Tliio'  litcs'   nigh!  , 
I    (iv,    .Hid    (lion     >vill    lir.n     BBC, 
Be    niv    li»1ii! 
Mv    dim    si-lu    admig, 
frt'iitlv    iliourl     malting; 
Moo\     li)i     awaking-, 

Where    all     is     hri-lil. 


Ef     A  Jl  K. 


Tlno'  lif'cs' 


r  gni  jj^ 


P 


^ 


£ 


li^n ! 


/?     H* 


dim         si«'1il 


^  essss  i  -  ^ — '       "^Z- 


XZ3 S_ 


^#? 


J  i  n  f  ns 


iK  iii«.-,       When 


* 


-g| 1 1 


m 


*    . 


^ 


i:  !  k  :-j 


-J H 


0  flno'  mile's  swelling  ocean , 

Be   inv    f rnidc  ! 
From    tempests   wild   ctnmuotioi] 
Hide,  0    hide' 
I. df's   (  i  \  si.tl    rfvei , 
Storms   ruffle    never, 
Anchor    nit     ever 

On    that    (.dm    tide 


VI.  L  I). 


BfAHT   LlNDli:  DUNCAN.  309 

Christ  in  sincerity,  mv/v  her  brethren  on  earth  ;  all  who 
love  Him  in  sincerity,  are  her  brethren  in  her  eternal 

abode. 

There  exists,  in  the  minds  of  many,  a  feeling  of  the 
deficiency  in  the  collection  of  Paraphrases  for  the  use 
of  praise  in  our  Church,  not  in  number  and  variety  only, 
but  in  Christian  love  and  doctrinal  faithfulness.  A 
missionary  compartment,  in  particular,  would  form  a 
valuable  addition  ;  and  the  Church  of  Scotland's  Mis- 
sion to  the  family  of  Israel  having  been  pointed  out  to 
Mary,  she  at  once  entered  into  the  idea,  and  a  para- 
phrase on  a  portion  of  Isaiah  was  the  result,  also 
that  address  to  "  the  Isles  of  the  Gentiles."  1 

Several  poems  collected  in  the  Appendix  cannot  be 
arranged  exactly  according  to  their  dates  ;  but  whether 
composed  at  an  earlier  or  later  period,  whether  the  sub- 
jects are  of  heaven  or  of  the  smallest  of  God's  works, 
the  same  holy  remembrance  of  her  Covenant  Head  is 
seen  in  all — his  skill,  his  love,  and  the  prospect  of  his 
presence,  enhance  her  admiration,  and  render  her  hope 
more  ardent. 

To  a  Greek  air,  which  a  dear  friend  loved  to  hear 
her  sing,  she  composed,  at  the  piano-forte,  the  annexed 
stanzas,  not  being  satisfied  with  the  trilling  words  at- 
tached to  it.  They  bear  date  the  20th  December,  the 
last  effusion  of  her  muse,  and  the  prayer  of  their  peti- 
tion was  about  to  be  answered  speedily.  It  has  been 
remarked,  says  Novalis,  that  we  are  less  dazzled  by  the 
light  at  awaking,  if  we  have  been  dreaming  of  visible 
objects.  Happy  are  those  who  have  here  dreamt  of  a 
higher  vision  !  They  will  the  sooner  be  able  to  endure 
the  glories  of  the  world  to  come. 

i  Appendix,  Nos.  XVII.  and  XVIII. 


310  MEMOIR  OF 

It  was  either  on  this  day  or  that  which  succeeded  it, 
that  a  friend  returned  from  Dunfermline,  fraught  with 
good  tidings  of  many  being  pricked  to  the  heart,  and 
inquiring  the  way  of  salvation.  While  the  narrator 
proceeded,  Mary  sat  with  clasped  hands  and  eager  gaze, 
and  for  a  time  she  could  find  no  utterance.  When  she 
did,  her  lips  poured  out  the  emotions  of  a  heart  rejoicing 
in  the  glory  of  the  Redeemer,  and  the  rescue  of  the 
perishing;  and  she  said,  among  other  things,  "I  have 
felt  for  some  time  past  as  if  the  business  of  my  life  was 
to  pray  for  Christ's  kingdom." 

A  note  inviting  her  brother  to  pass  his  week  of  col- 
lege leisure  at  Cleish,  shows  how  little  she  suspected 
that  the  dart  of  the  King  of  Terrors  was  already  fixed 
in  her  bosom.  "  We  are  living  in  the  hope  of  seeing 
you  next  week,  and  trust  we  shall  have  a  merry  Christ- 
mas together.  I  have  a  bad  cold,  but  the  joy  of  seeing 
you  will  drive  it  away." 

"  On  Saturday,"  as  Mr  Grey  continues  in  his  sermon, 
"  she  was  exposed  unconsciously  for  a  long  time  to  a 
current  of  cold  air,  which  chilled  her  whole  frame.  Yet 
next  day  she  rose  and  applied  herself  to  her  Sabbath 
duties  with  her  usual  zeal,  taught  her  class  of  young 
women  in  the  morning,  and  after  attending  church,  her 
class  in  the  Sabbath  school,  having  felt  particular  plea- 
sure in  the  service  of  the  sanctuary,  and  shown  great 
earnestness  in  the  instruction  of  her  interesting  pupils." 
She  returned  chilled  and  shivering,  and,  as  the  servants 
observed,  "  bent  almost  double,"  from  the  school ;  but 
still  the  unwearied  spirit  led  her  to  lament  that  her 
strength  was  all  exhausted,  so  that  she  could  not  visit 
"Old  Kate,"  a  very  aged  person,  to  whom  she  frequently 
repeated  great  part  of  the  sermon.  "Thus,"  continues 
Mr  Grey,  "  was  the  last  Lord's  day  of  her  conscious 


MARY  LUNDIE  DUNCAN.  311 

communion  with  the  saints  on  earth  spent  in  the  Lord's 
service,  with  her  loins  girt,  and  her  lamp  burning.  To 
her  power  I  bear  record,  yea,  and  beyond  her  strength 
she  was  willing  and  zealous  to  do  good,  still  to  the  end 
devising  and  executing  plans  of  Christian  kindness.  The 
fever  had  already  seized  her,  which,  though  not  alarm- 
ing to  the  inexperienced  persons  around  her  at  first, 
advanced  rapidly,  and,  a  few  days  after,  deprived  her 
of  the  power  of  commanding  her  thoughts,  inducing 
convulsive  effort  and  incoherent  expression.  In  the 
earlier  part  of  her  illness,  she  murmured  words  of  her 
father,  her  mother,  often  of  '  Jesus/  '  his  blood/  and 
once,  when  asked  who  Jesus  was,  she  answered,  '  The 
man  of  sorrows.'  When  her  husband  expressed  his 
concern  for  her  great  sufferings,  she  replied,  'Quite  con- 
tent;' and  on  one  occasion  he  repeated  the  passage, 
'These  are  they  that  came  out  of  great  tribulation,  and 
have  washed  their  robes  and  made  them  white  in  the 
blood  of  the  Lamb  ;  therefore  they  are  before  the  throne 
of  God/  etc.  ;  Rev.  vii.  14-17.  The  words  'wonderful 
peace'  passed  her  lips,  as  if  expressing  her  own  experi- 
ence in  reference  to  the  sentiment.  On  another  occa- 
sion, she  said,  '  I  would  give  all  the  world  to  be  with 
Christ.'  Being  asked  if  she  would  like  a  revival,  her 
whole  countenance  kindled  into  a  glow  as  she  replied, 
'.Sweetly,  sweetly.'  That  was  her  last  smile,  and  it 
was  given  to  Jesus  and  his  cause.  Such  were  the  testi- 
monies to  her  Saviour,  that  her  dying  lips  were  per- 
mitted to  utter.  At  one  time,  turning  to  her  husband, 
without  any  appearance  of  wandering,  she  inquired, 
'  Do  you  not  hear  that  beautiful  music?'  He  asked 
what  it  resembled,  when  she  attempted  to  imitate  it  in 
her  own  silvery  tones,  but  the  effort  was  too  great,  and 
she  relapsed  into  a  comatose  state. 


312  MEMOIR  OF 

"  On  an  early  day  of  her  illness,  when  she  probably 
felt,  what  her  husband  was  unconscious  of,  that  the 
sentence  of  death  was  in  her,  she  expressed  a  most 
tender  farewell  to  him,  which,  a  short  time  after,  the 
accession  of  disease  would  have  rendered  impossible. 
About  the  same  time,  when  he,  within  her  hearing, 
mentioned  his  surprise  that  she  did  not  inquire  for  the 
children,  she  said,  unexpectedly,  CI  want  to  see  my 
children  ;  I  am  heart-sick  for  want  of  them.'  Her 
mother,  distressed  at  finding  that,  although  sometimes 
called  for  by  the  poor  sufferer,  she  was  not  recognized, 
and  could  not  awaken  a  sense  of  her  presence,  made  it 
her  petition  to  the  compassionate  Lord,  that,  though 
she  should  never  be  recognized,  He  would  grant  her 
one  word,  but  one  word,  from  her  child's  lips,  declaring 
what  her  hope  was.  At  this  time,  the  patient  had  sunk 
into  a  state  of  stupor  rather  than  repose.  When  roused 
out  of  it,  her  husband,  unconscious  of  the  petition  which 
had  been  spread  before  the  mercy-seat,  put  the  question, 
4  What  is  your  hope  ? '  to  which  she  clearly  and  distinctly 
answered,  4  the  cross.'  Brief,  but  ample  testimony ! 
Revealing  two  solemn  truths — the  one  overwhelming 
with  grief — the  other  mighty  in  consolation.  The 
answer  to  the  petition  seemed  to  say  she  must  depart 
from  us ;  for  were  she  to  be  restored,  she  might  have 
future  opportunities  of  professing  her  faith,  and,  there- 
fore, this  one  had  been  unnecessary.  But  that  it  was 
answered  so  speedily  indicated  that  He  who  hung  upon 
the  cross  was  nigh  to  us  in  this  hour  of  woe,  faithful  to 
his  word  of  old,  '  In  all  their  afflictions  He  was  afflicted, 
and  the  angel  of  his  presence  saved  them.'" 

In  the  sermon  the  following  comparison  is  added : 
— "  These  words  were  articulately  and  intelligently 
uttered ;    and    while    they    undesignedly   fulfilled   her 


MARY  LUNDIE  DUNCAN.  313 

mother's  prayer,  and  confirmed  her  husband's  confidence, 
though  by  no  means  necessary  for  the  consolation  of 
either,  they  may  justify  us  in  conjoining  her  with  the 
interesting  group  of  the  same  name  who,  with  the  be- 
loved John,  attended  the  Saviour  in  his  dying  moments, 
when  the  other  disciples  had  forsaken  Ilim  and  fled  ; 
for,  we  are  told,  '  there  stood  by  the  c?*oss  of  Jesus  his 
mother,  and  his  mother's  sister,  Mary  the  wife  of  Cleophas, 
and  Mary  Magdalene.'  And  as  these  stood  by  the  cross, 
and  clung  to  the  Saviour,  though  at  the  time  very  im- 
perfectly apprehending  the  nature  of  his  sufferings — 
so  our  beloved  Mary  clung  to  the  cross  as  her  hope, 
however  imperfect  her  apprehension  of  all  things  else." 

How  precious  were  the  isolated  wrords  that  dropt 
from  her  parched  and  indistinct  lips  !  When  all  our 
feeble  communings  were  shut  out  from  her,  the  Spirit 
of  Peace  infused  his  own  consolations.  We  were  by 
these  words  at  times  furnished  with  a  key  by  which  we 
interpreted  volumes  of  thought  which  she  could  not 
reveal.  Words  sprinkled  over  a  watching  time  which 
knew  no  night  of  respite,  are  left  as  the  index  of  that, 
the  perfect  reading  of  which  is  not  for  earth  but  for 
heaven. 

How  solemn  is  the  evidence  of  God's  holy  indignation 
against  sin,  that  though  the  blessed  Jesus  has  removed 
the  sting  of  the  last  enemy,  yet  even  from  his  own  dear 
children  He  has  not  seen  fit  to  withdraw  his  terrors  ! 
Who  can  behold  a  beloved  member  of  the  body  of 
Christ,  whose  glorious  Head  is  in  heaven,  writhing  in 
pain,  shrieking  in  feverish  energy,  and  not  feel  that 
death  is  a  fearful  enemy,  sent  at  first  as  an  evidence 
that  sin  can  have  no  share  in  eternal  life,  and  continued 
even  to  the  ransomed,  to  prove  to  all  more  surely, 
that   their  victory  is  not  of  themselves,  but  of  Ilim 


314  MEMOIR  OF 

who,  to  wash  them  from  their  sins,  expended  his  own 
blood  ? 

How  formidably  are  the  characters  written,  "dust 
thou  art,  and  unto  dust  thou  shalt  return  !  "  "  There  is 
no  discharge  in  that  war."  What  now  has  befallen  that 
fair  high  intellectual  brow  ?  Darkened  and  speckled 
by  fever,  knitted  and  wrinkled  by  pain.  Those  beam- 
ing, loving,  smiling  eyes — alas  !  are  they  these  starting, 
bloodshot,  parched  and  sightless  balls?  From  scenes 
like  this,  the  world  hides  itself;  it  veils  them,  and  calls 
the  act  delicacy.  But  the  divine  hand  that  inflicts  has  a 
divine  purpose  in  the  infliction ;  and  shall  the  servant 
of  God  "  walk  delicately,"  and  turn  away  from  the 
humbling  spectacle  ?  No  ;  let  us  see  what  desolations 
sin  hath  wrought  on  the  earth,  and  then  heal  the  torn 
feelings  by  the  consideration  that  the  child  of  God  has  in 
this  encountered  his  closing  conflict ;  that,  from  hence- 
forth, not  only  peace  and  ease  will  be  his  portion,  but 
fulness  of  joy  at  God's  right  hand,  and  pleasures  for 
evermore. 

"  I  know  thou  art  gone  where  thy  forehead  is  starr'd 
With  the  beauty  that  dwelt  in  thy  soul ; 
Where  the  light  of  thy  loveliness  cannot  be  marrd, 
Nor  thy  heart  be  flung  back  from  its  goal ; 
I  know  thou  hast  drank  of  the  Lethe  that  flows 
Through  a  land  where  they  do  not  forget ; 
That  sheds  over  memory  only  repose, 
And  takes  from  it  only  regret. 

And  though,  like  a  mourner  that  sits  by  a  tomb, 

I  am  wrajit  in  a  mantle  of  care ; 

Yet  the  grief  of  rny  bosom — oh,  call  it  not  gloom — 

Is  not  the  black  grief  of  despair. 

By  sorrow  revealed,  as  the  stars  are  by  night, 

Far  off  thy  bright  vision  appears; 

And  Hope,  like  the  rainbow,  a  creature  of  light, 

Is  born,  like  the  rainbow,  in  tears."  l 

1  T.  K.  Hervey. 


MARY  LUNDIE  DUNCAN.  315 

AVIiile  death  was  working  his  fearful  havoc  on  the 
ear tli en  tabernacle,  and  a  word  of  peace  occasionally 
dropping  from  the  lips,  there  was  one  indication  that 
the  poor  soul  was  still  struggling,  and  perhaps  in  these 
solemn  moments  suffering  from  the  fiery  darts  of  the 
adversary,  who,  when  he  cannot  interfere  with  the  final 
security  of  the  sheep  of  the  fold,  will  still  hang  on  their 
skirts,  and  make  their  hearts  tremble ;  for  has  not  the 
word,  which  cannot  lie,  described  him  "  as  a  roaring 
lion,  seeking  whom  he  may  devour?"  On  one  occa- 
sion, when  she  was  repeating  her  often  murmured  call, 
4i  Mother,  come  !  come  ! "  unconscious  that  she  was 
hanging  over  her,  the  stanza  was  recited — not,  how- 
ever, anticipating  that  it  would  be  observed  : — 

"  Jesus  thy  blood  and  righteousness, 
My  beauty  is,  my  glorious  dress. 
'Midst  flaming  worlds,  in  these  array M, 
With  joy  will  I  lift  up  my  head." 

The  pupils  of  her  eyes,  generally  contracted  to  the 
smallest  point,  dilated  suddenly  ;  she  looked  with 
anxious  intelligence,  till  she  uttered  slowly,  word  by 
word,  "  but — I — doubt/' — The  gleam  was  past,  the  ex- 
panded eye-beam  closed  to  its  former  blank  ;  she  spoke 
no  more.  How  vainly,  then,  for  aught  that  appeared, 
were  the  words  poured  out  upon  her  vacant  ear — "  To 
them  that  believe  will  He  give  power  to  become  the 
sons  of  God;"  "I  will  never  leave  thee,  nor  forsake 
thee ;"  "  He  that  cometh  to  me  I  will  in  no  wise  cast 
out,"  etc.,  etc.  And  was  it  possible  that  this  mournful 
gleam,  which  had  been  permitted  to  dart  from  the  cloud 
which  shrouded  her  mental  powers,  was  meant  as  an  in- 
dication that  she  was  still,  in  the  midst  of  feebleness  and 
anguish,  liable  to  conflict  with  that  daring  foe  ?  It  is 
probable  that  the  thought  passed,  and  never  afflicted  her 


316  MEMOIR  OF 

soul  again ;  but  even  this  tremulous  expression  teaches 
that  the  prey  is  taken  from  the  mighty — that  it  is  the 
lawful  captive  whom  Christ  delivers — that  the  wilder- 
ness, even  to  the  crossing  of  Jordan,  is  still  the  wilder- 
ness, and  that  sustaining  and  comforting  power  is  with 
Christ,  and  Him  only. 

The  struggle  of  the  young  life  in  her,  however,  was 
subsiding.  Those  weary  tossings  were  gradually  be- 
coming still.  Those  long  rich  mournful  tones,  which  • 
had  made  the  chambers  ring  for  days,  were  hushed — 
tones,  whose  pathetic  sweetness  was  all  that  remained 
by  which  she  might  have  been  identified.  She  was 
going  home  to  her  Father's  house.  All  things  had 
been  prepared  for  her,  and  in  her.  Her  tender  loving 
heart  was  sheltered  from  the  consciousness  of  being  rent 
from  her  husband  and  her  babes.  She  had  no  leave  to 
take  of  any  one,  and  wanted  nothing  more  of  any  of  us 
but  a  grave.  That  day  fortnight,  at  mid-day,  she  had 
joined  the  voice  of  the  multitude  who  kept  holiday  in 
the  sanctuary.  That  day  week  the  door  of  the  sanc- 
tuary was  closed.  God  was  preaching  to  Cleish  by  his 
solemn  providence.  But  on  that  day — fourteen  days  of 
anguish  having  terminated  the  conflict — shortly  after 
the  hour  of  noon  was  past,  her  own  sweet  countenance 
returned,  her  breathing  sunk  away,  and  her  emanci- 
pated soul  passed  into  the  world  of  spirits.  There  no 
pause  occurs  in  the  acts  of  worship.  Where  the  Sab- 
bath is  eternal,  it  requires  no  returning  seventh  day  to 
bring  back  the  congregation  to  re-occupy  the  vacant 
sanctuary.  Yet  it  touches  the  imagination  a  little  to 
consider  that  Mary  departed  at  the  very  hour  when, 
had  all  been  well,  she  would  have  been  entering  the 
courts  on  earth  which  she  loved  to  tread.  Death  is  a 
dark  and  gloomy  porter,  but  it  has  been  his  office,  and 


MARY  LUNDIE  DUNCAN.         317 

will  be  to  the  end,  to  open  the  realms  of  everlasting 
day  to  all  who  are  united  to  Christ. 

The  snowdrop  may  droop  its  pallid  head  over  the 
turf  that  covers  that  precious  clay,  and  the  primrose, 
that  she  loved,  may  open  its  fragrant  petals,  amid  the 
grass,  showing  that  the  hand  of  lingering  affection  has 
been  there  :  mourning  love  may  raise  its  modest  tablet 
to  tell  whose  child,  whose  wife,  whose  mother,  and  whose 
friend  is  taken  from  the  earth — that  is  the  work  of  those 
who  are  left  to  struggle  out  their  pilgrimage.  But  she 
is  united  to  that  family  which  cannot  be  dispersed  or  die  ; 
adopted  to  that  glorious  parentage  which  endureth  for 
ever  ;  dwelling  in  that  light  which  is  ineffable  and  full 
of  glory ;  and  desiring  that  all  she  ever  knew  and  loved 
on  earth  may,  through  like  precious  faith,  join  her  in 
the  kingdom  and  glory  of  the  same  precious  Saviour. 

A  few  lines  from  the  conclusion  of  the  funeral  sermon 
must  wind  up  the  character,  which  needs  no  touch  but 
that  of  truthful  delineation  : — "  Mary,  as  one  pure  and 
holy,  kept  by  divine  grace  in  nearness  to,  and  reliance 
on,  her  God  and  Saviour,  seemed  a  merciful  selection 
in  point  of  fitness,  if  one  were  to  be  withdrawn  from 
our  circle.  But  how  heavy  the  loss !  Where  was  a 
creature  more  beloved,  more  esteemed,  and  blessed  by 
every  heart's  good  wishes  ?  This  stroke  has  all  manner 
of  consolation  of  a  spiritual  kind  in  it.  No  one  could 
be  more  willing  to  go.  She  has  got  her  wish,  or  at 
least,  if  her  tender  and  considerate  care  for  others  did 
not  suffer  her  directly  to  wish,  yet  what  her  choice 
would  have  been,  no  contending  cares  interfering.  In 
her  diary  she  expressed  it  several  years  before  : — '  When 
I  think  of  heaven  it  seems  so  blessed,  that  I  wish  I 
were  there.  .  .  I  shall  be  there  for  ever ;  so  let  me 
seek  more  fitness  for  it  every  day.'     She  is  safe,  happy 


313  MEMOIR  OF 

— free  from  care,  sin,  sorrow,  from  henceforth.  Her 
light  shone  brightly  here,  and  leaves  a  train  of  softened 
radiance  behind.  How  indefatigable  was  she  in  doing 
all  she  could  for  others,  labouring  for  their  interests  in 
spiritual  and  in  common  things,  amid  duties  and  occu- 
pations of  her  own  immediate  charge  that  are  enough 
to  wholly  engross  most  people  !  We  used  to  wonder  at 
the  trouble  she  took  about  every  body  ;  her  sweet,  mild, 
Christian  manner,  giving  a  touching,  edifying  grace  to 
all  she  did.  God  gave  her  grace  to  accomplish  more, 
and  made  her  light  to  burn  the  more  brightly,  that  it 
was  soon  to  be  extinguished. " 

A  white  marble  tablet,  with  a  black  framework,  is 
erected  within  the  porch  of  the  church  by  her  husband. 
Some  members  of  the  congregation,  not  satisfied  that 
the  grave,  also,  should  not  possess  a  memorial  of  their 
departed  friend,  raised  a  stone  in  the  churchyard,  not 
more  a  testimony  to  departed  worth,  than  Jo  their 
affectionate  gratitude  for  spiritual  benefits  derived  from 
her  whose  remains  rest  there  in  hope. 

"  Seed  sown  by  God 
To  ripen  for  the  harvest.1" 

Such  was  the  simple  epitaph  of  Klopstock  over  his 
Meta. — Seed  sown  in  God's  field.  We  have  rejected 
the  appropriate  and  ancient  Saxon  name  of  "  God's- 
Acre,"  and  have  adopted  the  name  of  churchyard,  thus 
losing  sight  of  the  august  proprietor.  This  is  the  only 
acre  in  the  parish  which  yields  no  crop  for  man.  Man's 
seed-times  and  harvests  make  their  annual  round.  He 
ploughs  and  sows,  reaps,  consumes,  and  sows  again. 
No  inch  of  territory  is  left  unclaimed  which  the  hand 
of  industry  can  render  fruitful  save  this  little  spot,  and 
it  is  God's  husbandry.     Man,  the  sower,  himself  be- 


MART  LUNDIE  DUNCAN.        319 

comes  the  seed,  and  death  prepares  him  for  the  earth. 
The  lord  of  all  the  surrounding  hind  here  requires  no 
more  space  than  does  the  poverty-stricken  man,  who 
never  before  called  a  foot  of  earth  his  own.  Here  is 
found  room  for  both.  God's  harvest-time  seems  long 
— scoffers  have  dared  to  say,  Where  is  it?  "  for  since 
the  fathers  fell  asleep  all  things  continue  as  they  were." 
But  it  approaches — it  ripens  apace.  His  "  harvest  is 
the  end  of  the  world."  The  power  that  caused  the 
dead  walls  to  crumble  in  years  gone  by,  at  the  blast 
blown  by  feeble  priests  who  bore  the  ark  of  the  Lord, 
will  cause  dead  man  to  rise  up,  and  stand  ripe  for  the 
sickle,  when  the  last  trumpet  shall  sound,  and  the  an- 
gelic hosts  shall  come  forth  as  reapers  in  the  presence 
of  the  Lord.  The  Lord  of  the  harvest  has  promised  to 
receive  the  fruits  of  the  travail  of  his  soul  into  his 
blessed  and  eternal  mansions. 

"  And  so  shall  we  ever  be  with  the  Lord. — Where- 
fore comfort  one  another  with  these  words." 


320 


MEMOIR. 


Inscription    on   the  Marble   Tablet  in    the   Parish 
Church  of  Cleish  : — 


Co  tl)t  fHcmorj?  of 
MARY, 

DAUGHTER  OF  THE  LATE 

REV.  ROBERT  LUNDIE,  OF  KELSO, 

AND  WIFE  OF 

THE  REY.  W.  WALLACE  DUNCAN, 

OF  CLEISH. 

IN  THE  MORNING  OF  LIFE, 

THE  SWEET  AFFECTIONS  OF  HER  HEART, 

AND    EVERY    ENERGY   OF 

A  POWERFUL  AND 

HIGHLY  REFINED  INTELLECT, 

WERE  CONSECRATED,  BY  THE  HOLY  SPIRIT, 

TO    THE    SERVICE    OF 

JESUS  CHRIST. 

LOVELY,  ALIKE  IN  PERSON  AND  IN  CHARACTER, 

SHE    DISCHARGED    WITH     FIDELITY    THE     DUTII 

OF  A  WIFE  AND  OF  A  MOTHER, 

AND     PRAYERFULLY     SOUGHT    TO     IMPROVE 

EVERY    OPPORTUNITY    OF     USEFULNESS 

AMONG  THE  PEOPLE  OF  THIS  PARISH  ; 

TILL, 

UNEXPECTEDLY,  BUT  NOT  UNPREPARED, 

SHE    FELL    ASLEEP    IN    JESUS, 

ON  THE  5TH  DAY  OF  JAN. 

A.D.  1840. 

AGED  25. 


APPENDIX. 


I. 

THE  RETURN  OF  ISRAEL. 

Where  is  the  beauty  of  that  ancient  land, 
Where  patriarchs  fed  their  flocks  by  living-  streams? 

Still  tower  to  heaven  its  mountain  summits  grand, 
Still  o'er  them  flings  the  sun  his  glorious  beams  : 

But  bowed  on  Lebanon  the  cedar's  pride, 
Nor  vine  nor  olive  waves  on  Carmei's  rugged  side. 

Where  is  the  melody  of  sacred  song 
That.floated  tuneful  down  the  vales  of  yore, 

Where  David  led  triumphant  choirs  along, 
Or  Miriam's  timbrel  swelled  on  Elim's  shore  ? 

Faint  are  the  quivering  notes,  and  sad,  and  low, 
That  now,  in  doubt  and  gloom,  from  Judah's  children  flow. 

The  cultured  plains,  once  rich  with  milk  and  wine, 
Are  turned  to  deserts  'neath  a  stranger's  tread ; 

The  land,  in  ashes,  mourns  her  banished  line, 
Nor  yields  her  fruits,  a  tyrant's  board  to  spread  : 

While,  through  remotest  climes,  her  thousands  sigh 
To  reach  their  lovely  home,  and  bless  it  ere  they  die. 

For,  be  their  dwellings  in  earth's  fairest  plains, 

They  still  an  exile's  pensive  spirit  bear ; 
To  them,  nor  hope,  nor  joy,  nor  wish  remains, 

But,  turned  to  Zion,  fondly  centres  there ; 
They  mourn  it  now,  as  on  the  willowy  shore, 
Where  far  Euphrates  rolls,  of  old  they  wept  it  sore. 

A  time  draws  nigh  to  bid  your  sorrows  cease, 

Seed  of  the  Highest !     Yet  a  little  while, 
And  all  your  wanderings  shall  close  in  peace  : — 

Again  for  you  shall  Canaan's  beauty  smile  ; 
And  where  the  cloud  of  Heaven's  dire  vengeance  lowered, 
O'er  the  rejoicing  land  Heaven's  sunshine  1  shall  be  poured. 

1  Cant  iv.  and  viii. 


322  APPENDIX. 

Then  shall  the  gathering  tribes,  from  Sinai's  height 
And  dewy  Hermon,  strain  their  eager  gaze, 

To  view,  through  distance  blue,  or  vista  bright, 
Each  vale,  each  sacred  stream  of  former  days  ; 

While  from  Ainana's  top  shall  burst  the  voice 
Of  loudest  praise,  and  bid  the  listening  earth  rejoice. 

No  more  shall  dark  Moriah's  brow  be  crowned 
With  idol  forms,  that  shame  the  blushing  day. 

Her  King  again  shall  bless  the  hallowed  ground, 
The  hills  of  myrrh  !  exultant  own  his  sway  : — 

His  temple  rising,  evermore  shall  stand, 
The  glory  of  all  earth,  the  joy  of  every  land. 

With  trembling  awe  shall  Judah's  children  throng 
To  tread  the  sides  of  blood-stained  Calvary, 

And  bless  the  Man  of  Woes — rejected  long — 
For  love  that  lived  through  all  his  agony, 

And  watched,  through  ages,  their  ungrateful  race, 
That  hatred  gave  for  love,  and  scorn  for  pardoning  grace. 

His  pitying  look  shall  melt  their  contrite  souls, 

His  smile  celestial  comfort  shall  infuse  : 
As  on  to  endless  day  time's  chariot  rolls, 

From  pole  to  pole  shall  spread  the  joyful  news ; 
Till  earth,  with  rays  of  Salem's  glory  bright, 
To  darkness  bids  farewell,  and  springs  to  life  and  light. 

II. 

POEMS  AND  HYMNS  FOR  HER  CHILDREN  (TO  XVI.  INCLUSIVE). 

THE  FLY. 

My  merry  little  fly,  play  here, 

And  let  me  look  at  you ; 
I  will  not  touch  you  though  you're  near, 

As  naughty  children  do. 

I  see  you  spread  your  pretty  wings, 

That  sparkle  in  the  sun ; 
I  see  your  legs — what  tiny  things  ! 

And  yet  how  fast  they  run  ! 

You  walk  along  the  ceiling  now 

And  down  the  upright  wall ; 
I'll  ask  mamma,  to  tell  me  how 

You  walk  and  do  not  fall. 

1  Cant.  iv.  and  vL 


APPENDIX.  323 


Twai  God  that  taught  you,  little  fly, 
To  walk  along  the  ground, 

And  mount  above  my  head  so  high, 
And  frolie  round  and  round. 

I'll  near  you  stand  to  see  you  play, 

But  do  not  be  afraid  ; 
I  would  not  lift  my  little  hand 

To  hurt  the  thing  He  made. 


III. 


A  PRAYER. 


Jesus,  Saviour,  pity  me ! 

Hear  me  when  I  cry  to  Thee  ! 

I've  a  very  naughty  heart, 

Full  of  sin  in  every  part ; 

I  can  never  make  it  good — 

Wilt  Thou  wash  me  in  Thy  blood  ? 

Jesus,  Saviour,  pity  me ! 

Hear  me  when  I  cry  to  Thee  ! 

Short  has  been  my  pilgrim  way, 
Yet  I'm  sinning  every  day ; 
Though  I  am  so  young  and  weak, 
Lately  taught  to  run  and  speak  ; 
Yet  in  evil  I  am  strong — 
Far  from  Thee  I've  lived  too  long  : 
Jesus,  Saviour,  pity  me  ! 
Hear  me  when  I  cry  to  Thee  ! 

When  1  try  to  do  Thy  will, 
Sin  is  in  my  bosom  still ; 
And  I  soon  do  something  bad, 
That  makes  me  sorrowful  and  sad. 
Who  could  help  or  comfort  give, 
If  Thou  didst  not  bid  me  live  ? 
Jesus,  Saviour,  pity  me  ! 
Hear  me  when  I  cry  to  Thee  ! 

Tho'  I  cannot  cease  from  guilt, 
Thou  canst  cleanse  me,  and  Thou  wilt ; 
Since  Thy  blood  for  me  was  shed, 
Crowned  with  thorns  Thy  blessed  head 


324  APPENDIX. 

Thou,  who  loved  and  suffered  so, 
Ne'er  wilt  bid  me  from  Thee  go ; 
Jesus,  Thou  wilt  pity  me  ! 
Save  me  when  I  cry  to  Thee  ! 


IV. 

A  MORNING  PRATER, 

I  thank  Thee,  Lord,  for  quiet  rest, 

And  for  Thy  care  of  me : 
O  !  let  me  through  this  day  be  blest, 

And  kept  from  harm  by  Thee. 

O  !  take  my  naughty  heart  away, 

And  make  me  clean  and  good  ; 
Lord  Jesus,  save  my  soul,  I  pray, 

And  wash  me  in  Thy  blood. 

O,  let  me  love  Thee  !  Kind  Thou  art 

To  children  such  as  I ; 
Give  me  a  gentle  holy  heart; 

Be  Thou  my  friend  on  high. 

Help  me  to  please  my  parents  dear, 

And  do  whate'er  they  tell ; 
Bless  all  my  friends,  both  far  and  near, 

And  keep  them  safe  and  well. 

V. 

AN  EVENING  PRAYER. 

Jesus,  tender  Shepherd,  hear  me  ! 

Bless  Thy  little  Lamb  to-night ! 
Through  the  darkness  be  Thou  near  me, 

Watch  my  sleep  till  morning  light ! 

All  this  day  Thy  hand  has  led  me — 
And  I  thank  Thee  for  thy  care ; 

Thou  hast  clothed  me,  warmed  and  fed  me — 
Listen  to  my  evening  prayer. 

Let  my  sins  be  all  forgiven, 

Bless  the  friends  I  love  so  well  ! 

Take  me,  when  I  die,  to  heaven, 
Happy  there  with  Thee  to  dwell ! 


APPENDIX.  325 

VI. 

PREPARING   FOR  SUNDAY. 


Haste!  put  your  playthings  all  away, 
To-morrow  is  the  Sabbath-day  ; 
Come  !  bring-  to  me  your  Noah's  ark, 
Your  pretty  tinkling-  musie-eart ; 
Because,  my  love,  you  must  not  play, 
But  holy  keep  the  Sabbath-day. 

Bring  me  your  German  village,  please  ! 
With  all  its  houses,  gates,  and  trees  ; 
Your  waxen  doll,  with  eyes  of  blue, 
And  all  her  tea-things,  bright  and  new; 
Because,  you  know,  you  must  not  play, 
But  love  to  keep  the  Sabbath-day. 

Now  take  your  Sunday  pictures  down — 
King  David  with  his  harp  and  crown, 
Good  little  Samuel  on  his  knees, 
And  many  pleasant  sights  like  these  ; 
Because,  you  know,  you  must  not  play, 
But  learn  of  God  upon  his  day. 

There  is  your  hymn-book — You  shall  learn 
A  verse,  and  some  sweet  kisses  earn ; 
Your  book  of  Bible  stories,  too, 
Which  dear  mamma  will  read  to  you  ; 
I  think,  although  you  must  not  play, 
We'll  have  a  happy  Sabbath-day. 


VII. 

SATURDAY  NIGHT. 

The  week  is  passing  fast  away, 

The  hours  are  almost  done ; 
Before  I  rise,  the  Sabbath-day 

Will  surely  be  begun. 

Through  all  this  week,  what  have  I  done? 

Have  I  been  kind  to  all  ? 
Have  I  sought  any  thing  but  fun, 

And  run  at  every  call  ? 


326  APPENDIX. 

Have  I  been  still  when  I  was  bid, 
And  ceased  to  make  a  noise  ? 

Have  I  been  good  in  all  I  did, 
At  lessons  or  at  toys  ? 

I'm  naughty  every  day  I  live — 
Say  many  a  foolish  word  ; 

But  God  can  all  my  sins  forgive, 
Through  Jesus  Christ  my  Lord. 

An  infant's  prayer  He  will  not  scorn  :— 

I'll  pray  before  I  sleep, 
And  ask  his  love  ;  then  rest  till  morn, 

For  He  my  soul  will  keep. 


VIII. 


THE  SABBATH  BELL. 

What  sound  is  this,  that  gently  falls 

Upon  the  quiet  air  ? 
It  is  the  Sabbath-bell,  that  calls 

Men  to  the  house  of  prayer  ; 
For  there  God  promises  to  meet 
All  those  who  worship  at  his  feet. 

Yes,  listen  to  that  chime,  my  love  ! 

Sweeter  than  earthly  song : 
It  tells  us  of  that  home  above, 

Where  we  shall  praise  ere  long  : 
For  if  we  serve  our  God  below, 
With  heavenly  harps  our  songs  shall  flow. 

On  earth  the  Sabbath  soon  is  o'er, 

The  day  we  love  is  done  : 
In  heaven  there  shall  be  night  no  more, 

For  God  will  be  our  sun. 
The  happy  soul,  in  Jesus  blest, 
Enjoys  an  endless  day  of  rest. 

How  gracious  has  our  Father  been, 

In  giving  Sabbaths  here, 
To  rest  our  hearts,  like  pastures  green 

The  weary  flocks  that  cheer  ! 
Oh,  let  us  thank  Him  for  his  day, 
And  find  it  sweet  to  praise  and  pray  ! 


APPENDIX.  327 

IX. 

GOING  TO  CHURCH. 

Whither  are  these  people  walking? 

Dear  mamma,  I  want  to  know. 
Some  are  with  each  other  talking-, 

Some  alone  and  silent  go  I 
Through  the  wood  and  down  the  hill, 
Many  more  are  coming  still. 

Hark  !  my  love,  the  bells  are  ringing, 

Tis  to  church  the  people  turn  : 
Soon  sweet  psalms  they  will  be  singing, 

Soon  of  Jesus'  love  they'll  learn. 
Each  with  Bible  in  his  hand, 
Goes  to  pray  at  God's  command. 

When  to  God  we  join  in  praying, 

I,  my  child,  will  pray  for  thee. 
O  how  kind  was  Christ- in  saying, — 

"  Little  children  come  to  me  !" 
Will  you  come  and  be  his  own  ? 
Give  your  heart  to  Him  alone. 


THE  GREEN  PASTURES. 

I  walked  in  a  field  of  fresh  clover  this  morn, 
AVhere  lambs  played  so  merrily  under  the  trees, 

Or  rubbed  their  soft  coats  on  a  naked  old  thorn, 
Or  nibbled  the  clover,  or  rested  at  ease. 

And  under  the  hedge  ran  a  clear  water-brook, 
To  drink  from  when  thirsty,  or  weary  with  play  ; 

And  so  gay  did  the  daisies  and  buttercups  look, 
That  I  thought  little  lambs  must  be  happy  all  day. 

And,  when  I  remember  the  beautiful  psalm, 

That  tells  about  Christ  and  his  pastures  so  green ; 

I  know  He  is  willing  to  make  me  his  lamb  ; 
And  happier  far  than  the  lambs  I  have  seen. 

If  I  drink  of  the  waters,  so  peaceful  and  still, 
That  flow  in  his  field,  I  for  ever  shall  live  ; 

If  I  love  Him,  and  seek  his  commands  to  fulfil, 
A  place  in  his  sheepfold  to  me  He  will  give. 


328  APPENDIX. 

The  lambs  are  at  peace  in  the  fields  when  they  play, 
The  long  summers  day  in  contentment  they  spend ; 

But  happier  I — if  in  God's  holy  way 

I  try  to  walk  always,  with  Christ  for  my  friend. 


XI. 

THE  LAMB'S  LULLABY. 


The  pretty  little  lambs  that  lie 

To  sleep  upon  the  grass, 
Have  none  to  sing  them  lullaby 

But  the  night  winds  as  they  pass. 

While  I,  a  happy  little  maid, 

Bid  dear  papa  good-night ; 
And  in  my  crib  so  warm  am  laid, 

And  tucked  up  snug  and  tight. 

Then  Annie  sits  and  sings  to  me, 

With  gentle  voice  and  soft, 
The  Highland  song  of  sweet  Glenshee, 

That  I  have  heard  so  oft. 

Or  else  some  pretty  hymn  she  sings, 

Until  to  sleep  I  go  ; 
But  the  young  helpless  lambs,  poor  things ! 

Have  none  to  lull  them  so. 

O,  if  the  lambs  to  me  would  come, 

I'd  try  to  sing  Glenshee ; 
And  here  in  this  warm  quiet  room, 

How  sound  their  sleep  would  be  ! 

Haste,  kind  mamma!  and  call  them  here, 

Where  they'll  be  warm  as  I ; 
For  in  the  chilly  fields,  I  fear, 

Before  the  morn  they'll  die. 

mamma's  answer. 

The  lambs  sleep  in  the  fields,  'tis  true, 

Without  a  lullaby ; 
And  yet  they  are  as  warm  as  you, 

Beneath  the  summer  sky. 


APPENDIX.  329 

They  choose  some  dry  arid  grassy  spot, 

Below  the  shady  trees  ; 
To  other  songs  they  listen  not, 

Than  the  pleasant  evening  breeze. 

The  blankets  soft  that  cover  you, 

Are  made  of  fleeces  warm, 
That  keep  the  sheep  from  evening  dew, 

Or  from  the  wintry  storm. 

And  when  the  night  is  bitter  cold, 

The  shepherd  comes  with  care, 
And  leads  them  to  his  peaceful  fold  : 

They're  safe  and  sheltered  there. 

How  happy  are  the  lambs,  my  love, 

How  safe  and  calm  they  rest ! 
But  you  a  Shepherd  have  above, 

Of  all  kind  shepherds  best. 

His  lambs  He  gathers  in  his  arms, 

And  in  his  bosom  bears  ; 
How  blest — how  safe  from  all  alarms — 

Each  child  his  love  who  shares  ! 

O  !  if  you'll  be  his  gentle  child, 

And  listen  to  his  voice, 
Be  loving,  dutiful,  and  mild — 

How  will  mamma  rejoice  ! 

Then,  when  you've  done  his  will  below, 

And  you  are  call'd  to  die, 
In  his  kind  arms  your  soul  shall  go 

To  his  own  fold  on  high. 


XII. 

THE  BEE  AND  THE  FLOWERS. 


Ah  !  do  not— do  not  touch  that  bee ! 
Stand  still,  its  busy  course  to  see, 

But  take  your  hand  away  ; 
For,  though  'tis  neither  large  nor  strong, 
It  has  a  sting  both  sharp  and  long, 

And  soon  could  spoil  your  play. 


330  APPENDIX. 


I  did  not  know  the  bee  could  sting — 
I  see  it  fly,  on  rapid  wing, 

Among  the  garden  bowers ; 
And  now  it  lights  upon  a  rose, 
Now  to  a  jasmine  branch  it  goes ; 

Say  will  it  sting  the  flowers  ? 

It  settles  where  the  woodbine  sweet 
Twines  round  the  tree — it  plants  its  feet — 

How  firm  and  fast  they  cling  ! 
Oh,  how  I  love  the  pretty  flowers, 
That  bloom  through  all  the  sunny  hours  ! 

Pray  do  not  let  it  sting. 


You  need  not  fear  ;  it  loves,  like  you, 
The  flowers  of  varied  form  and  hue — 

They  yield  it  honied  spoil ; 
It  only  stings  the  thoughtless  train 
Who  seek  its  life,  or  give  it  pain, 

Or  stop  its  happy  toil ; 

Or  idle  drones,  which  labour  not, 
But  eat  the  honey  it  has  sought, 

To  store  the  crowded  hive; 
Or  insects  that  would  enter  there, 
To  steal  the  food  it  brings  with  care, 

To  keep  its  race  alive. 

In  search  of  flowers  this  food  that  yield, 
It  flies  abroad  through  hill  and  field, 

With  pleasant  humming  sound ; 
It  rests  on  many  a  blossom  bright, 
That  opens,  far  from  human  sight, 

To  deck  the  lonely  ground. 

Flowers  were  not  made  for  man  alone, 
But  freely  o'er  the  earth  are  strewn, 

To  bless  the  creatures  too  ; 
And  many  an  insect  nation  dwells 
Among  fair  buds  and  mossy  cells, 

That  we  shall  never  view. 


APPENDIX.  331 


Mamma,  you  told  me  it  was  God 

Who  clothed  with  flowers  the  ground  I  trod — 

Oh,  I  will  love  Him  well ! 
He  made  the  flowers  to  feed  the  bee, 
And  to  delight  a  child  like  me, 

Who  scarce  his  praise  can  tell. 

XIII. 

THE  WET  SPARROW. 

How  heavy  the  rain  is  that  falls  on  the  ground ! 

How  cold  is  the  wind  through  the  garden  that  blows ! 
It  shakes  the  large  drops  from  the  branches  around  — 

And  see  !  it  has  torn  all  the  leaves  from  that  rose. 

I'm  glad  I'm  within  doors,  so  warm  and  so  dry, 

Where  the  rain  cannot  wet  me  that  beats  on  the  pane — 

But  what  is  that,  hopping  so  quietly  by  !J 
'Tis  a  poor  little  sparrow,  that's  out  in  the  rain. 

It  cannot  find  shelter,  for  wet  is  each  tree, 

And  no  clothing  it  has  to  protect  it  at  all. 
Ah  !  poor  little  creature,  how  cold  it  must  be  ! 

Mamma,  may  I  take  the  poor  sparrow  a  shawl  ? 

A  shawl  would  but  trouble  the  sparrow,  my  child ; 

It  has  clothing  still  softer  and  warmer  than  yours  ; 
Which  never  wears  out,  nor  by  wetting  is  spoiled  ; 

For  through  summer  and  winter  its  beauty  endures. 

Now,  look  at  it  closer,  and  see  how  'tis  drest — 
It  is  covered  with  feathers  of  many  a  shade: 

Its  tail  sober  brown  is,  and  white  is  its  breast, 
And  in  coat  black  and  grey  it  is  neatly  arrayed. 

For  God,  who  so  kindly  gives  comforts  to  you, 
Takes  care  of  the  sparrow,  and  clothes  it,  and  feeds ; 

He  warmly  protects  it  from  rain  and  from  dew, 
And  gives  it  the  shelter  and  rest  that  it  needs. 

And  see !  it  has  flown  to  its  home  in  the  tree, 

'Mong  the  thick  bowery  leaves,  where  secure  it  can  hide, 

Or  can  soar  on  its  pinions,  all  joyous  and  free, 
As  happy  as  you,  when  you  sport  by  my  side. 


332  APPENDIX. 

XIV. 

MY  LITTLE  BROTHER. 

Little  brother,  darling  boy, 
You  are  very  dear  to  me ! 

1  am  happy — full  of  joy, 

"When  your  smiling  face  I  see. 

How  I  wish  that  you  could  speak, 
And  could  know  the  words  I  say  I 

Pretty  stories  I  would  seek, 
To  amuse  you  every  day : 

All  about  the  honey  bees, 
Flying  past  us  in  the  sun ; 

Birds  that  sing  among  the  trees, 
Lambs  that  in  the  meadows  run. 

I'll  be  very  kind  to  you, 
Never  slap  or  make  you  cry, 

As  some  naughty  children  do, 
Quite  forgetting  God  is  nigh. 

Shake  your  rattle^ here  it  is — 
Listen  to  its  merry  noise ; 

And,  when  you  are  tired  of  this, 
I  will  bring  you  other  toys. 

XV. 

THE  HEATH. 

This  is  a  pretty  flower  indeed, 
You've  brought  to  show  mamma  to-day  ! 

Though  common,  'tis  no  vulgar  weed, 
Fit  only  to  be  thrown  away. 

It  is  the  heath,  or  heather-bell  ; — 
I  guess  you  found  it  on  the  bilk: 

Its  purple  buds,  its  fragrant  smell, 
Are  nursed  by  mountain  breezes  still. 

And  many  a  heathy  hill  I've  seen, 

All  bright  and  purple  with  its  flowers, 

That  bloom  among  the  leaves  so  green, 
Fairer  than  those  of  garden  bowers. 


APPENDIX.  333 


The  humming  bee  oft  wings  its  way, 
To  seek  the  honey  from  its  breast ; 

It  toils  each  sunny  autumn  day, 
In  winter  'twill  have  time  to  rest. 

Nay,  do  not  cat  it,  simple  one  ! 

For  you  will  rind  no  honey  there  ; 
But  when  the  bees  their  work  have  done, 

You  in  their  sweets  perhaps  may  share. 


XVI. 

THE  SHADOWS. 


The  candles  are  lighted,  the  fire  blazes  bright, 
The  curtains  are  drawn  to  keep  out  the  cold  air : 

What  makes  you  so  grave,  little  darling,  to-night, 
And  where  is  your  smile,  little  quiet  one,  where  ? 


Mamma,  I  see  something  so  dark  on  the  wall, 
It  moves  up  and  down,  and  it  looks  very  strange  ; 

Sometimes  it  is  large,  and  sometimes  it  is  small ; 
Pray,  tell  me,  what  is  it,  and  why  does  it  change  ? 


It  is  mamma's  shadow  that  puzzles  you  so, 
And  there  is  your  own  close  beside  it,  my  love ; 

Now  run  round  the  room,  it  will  go  where  you  go ; 
When  you  sit,  'twill  be  still — when  you  rise,  it  will  move. 


I  don't  like  to  see  it— do  please  let  me  ring 
For  Betsy  to  take  all  the  shadows  away. 


No  ;  Betsy  oft  carries  a  heavier  thing, 
But  she  could  not  lift  this  should  she  try  a  whole  day. 

These  wonderful  shadows  are  caused  by  the  light 
From  fire  and  from  candles  upon  us  that  falls  ; 

Were  we  not  sitting  here,  all  that  place  would  be  bright, 
But  the  light  can't  shine  through  us,  you  know,  on  the  walls 


334  APPENDIX. 

And,  when  you  are  out  some  fine  day  in  the  sun, 
I'll  take  you  where  shadows  of  apple-trees  lie  ; 

And  willows  and  cottages  too, — every  one 

Casts  a  shade  when  the  sun's  shining  bright  in  the  sky. 

Now  hold  up  your  mouth,  and  give  me  a  sweet  kiss, 
Our  shadows  kiss  too  !  don't  you  see  it  quite  plain  ? 


O  yes  !  and  I  thank  you  for  telling  me  this  ; 
I'll  not  be  afraid  of  a  shadow  again. 

XVII. 

ISAIAH  LXII.     -5. 

For  Zion's  sake— chastised  of  God — 

I  will  not  hold  my  peace  ; 
For  Salem — smitten  by  his  rod — 

My  labours  shall  not  cease. 

I'll  daily  wrestle  at  his  throne 

For  mercy  to  the  race 
Of  Judah  ;  are  they  not  his  own  ? 

Shall  they  not  find  his  grace  ? 

Yes ;  when  his  Church  is  stirred  to  pray 

O  Salem  !  for  thy  line, 
As  orient  light  of  breaking  day 

Thy  righteousness  shall  shine. 

As  lamp  that  cheers  the  gloomy  night, 

Shall  thy  salvation  be  ; 
Gentiles  shall  hail  thy  rising  light, 

And  kings  thy  glory  see. 

Emerging  from  the  cloud  of  woe, 
As  God's  own  fold  confest ; 

A  nobler  name  He  shall  bestow, 
And  men  shall  own  thee  blest. 

Thy  Lord  himself  shall  thee  uphold — 

A  crown  of  glory  bright, 
A  diadem  of  royal  mould, 

For  ever  in  his  sight. 

Forsaken  thou  no  more  shalt  lie — 
No  more  thy  land  shall  pine  ; 

Beulah  shall  be  its  title  high, 
And  Hephzi-bah  be  thine. 


APPENDIX.  335 

Thy  scattered  sons,  from  many  a  shore, 
Shall  eager  throng  to  thee ; 

Widowed  and  desolate  no  more — 
Thy  land  shall  married  be. 

In  thee,  as  bridegroom  o'er  his  bride, 

Jehovah  shall  rejoice, 
For  evermore  thou  shalt  abide 

The  people  of  his  choice. 

XVIII. 

THE  ISLES  OF  THE  GENTILES. 

Calm  on  the  bosom  of  the  deep 

A  thousand  beauteous  islets  lie  ; 
While  glassy  seas  that  round  them  sleep, 

Reflect  the  glories  of  the  sky. 

How  radiant  'mid  the  watery  waste, 

Their  groves  of  emerald  verdure  smile 
Like  Eden-spots,  in  ocean  placed, 

The  weary  pilgrim  to  beguile. 

Graceful  through  forest  vistas  bright, 

The  fair  Mimosa's  shadows  spread  ; 
And  'gainst  those  skies  of  amber  light, 

The  palm-tree  lifts  its  towering  head. 

Alas  !  that  in  those  happy  vales, 

Meet  homes  for  pure  and  heaven-born  love, 

Unholy  discord  still  prevails, 
And  weeping  peace  forsakes  the  grove. 

Alas  !  that  on  those  lovely  shores, 

Where  earth  and  sky  in  beauty  shine, 
And  heaven  profusely  sheds  its  stores, 

Man  should  in  heathen  bondage  pine. 

O  haste  !  ye  messengers  of  God, 

With  hearts  of  zeal,  and  tongues  of  flame — 

Go  !  spread  the  welcome  sound  abroad, 
That  all  may  "bless  Messiah's  name." 

That  where  the  smoke  of  offerings  base, 

From  idol  fanes  obscures  the  day, 
May  rise  the  incense  of  a  race, 

Whose  souls  are  taught  by  Heaven  to  pray. 


336  APPENDIX. 

When  shall  the  solemn  Sabbath-bell 

Chime  through  those  plains  at  morning  prime, 

And  choral  hymns  of  praises  swell 

Through  those  deep  woods,  in  notes  sublime  ? 

Soft  mingling  with  the  wave's  low  moan, 
The  sound  shall  float  o'er  ocean's  breast, 

To  tell  the  wave-tossed  wanderer  lone, 
"  The  ark  of  mercy  here  doth  rest." 

XIX. 

ON  HEARING  A  CONCERT  OF  MUSIC. 

There's  music  on  the  listening  air, 

That,  faint  as  evening's  parting  breeze, 

Seems  in  its  soft  low  tones  to  bear, 
Combined,  a  thousand  melodies! 

Now  swells  the  strain,  and  gaily  now 
From  harp  and  voice  in  union  bland, 

Such  light  and  graceful  measures  flow, 
As  lead  the  sports  in  Fairy-land  ! 

Now  falls  the  strain  ;  but  silent  still, 
As  hearing  yet  that  charmed  sound, 

Rests  a  bright  band — for  rapture's  thrill 
Yet  vibrates  in  each  bosom's  bound. 

The  hush  is  o'er !  the  beaming  smile 

And  low-toned  whispers  breathe  delight ; 

O  could  those  strains  that  time  beguile 
Yet  float  upon  the  wings  of  night  ? 

Ye  lovely  throng !  a  sweeter  lay 
Than  this  ye  yet  may  learn  to  sing; 

And  harps  of  deeper  melody, 
Your  hands,  in  fairer  climes,  may  string. 

Was  music  given  to  cheer  your  souls  ? 

'Tis  purer  where  the  angels  dwell ; 
Through  heaven  the  lofty  anthem  rolls, 

As  thousand  lyres  the  chorus  swell. 

Love  ye  the  soft,  the  pensive  calm, 

That  earth-born  numbers  round  you  shed  ? 

The  soul  that  wins  the  victors  palm, 
Shall  hymn  ecstatic  joys  when  time  is  fled  ! 


APPENDIX.  337 

XX. 

A  WISH. 

Written  in  M.  A.  B's  Album. 

I  ask  not  that  where  pleasure  tunes 

Her  syren  voice  to  song", 
Thou  to  the  fairy  strains  may'st  list 

Amid  the  giddy  throng  ; 
For  well  1  know  that  happiness, 

Fair  child  of  heavenly  birth  ! 
Approaches  not  the  glittering  scenes, 

That  bear  her  name  on  earth. 

I  ask  not  that  where  folly  wheels 

Her  gay  and  ceaseless  maze, 
Thou  may'st  with  others  pass  the  best, 

The  earliest  of  thy  days. 
For  ah  !  when  sadness  shades  the  brow, 

And  sorrow  dims  the  eye, 
Her  visions  of  enjoyment  cease, 

Her  fair  illusions  die. 

I  ask  not  that  in  fragrant  bowers 

Thy  sunny  days  may  fly, 
Where  every  tranquil  object  smiles 

Beneath  a  cloudless  sky  ; 
For  then  would  earth  be  paradise, 

And  thou  would'st  wish  to  dwell 
For  ever  'mid  its  smiling  plains, 

And  love  its  charms  too  well. 

But  may'st  thou  find  that  holy  peace, 

The  calm,  the  pure,  the  blest, 
Which  as  thou  journey \st  through  the  world 

Will  keep  thy  heart  at  rest. 
For  it  will  shed  its  radiant  beam 

On  thine  untroubled  heart, 
And  thou  shalt  bless  the  love  of  Him 

Who  could  such  joy  impart. 

And  when  thy  dying  hour  shall  come, 

And  earth  can  charm  no  more, 
'Twill  shine  with  brightness  yet  unknown, 

Till  thy  last  breath  is  o'er. 
Peace  was  the  parting  gift  of  Him 

Whose  life  on  earth  was  love ; 
And  what  we  taste  but  dimly  here, 

Is  perfect  bliss  above- 

Y 


338  APPENDIX. 

XXI. 

11  FORGET  ME  NOT." 
To  a  Friend. 

There  is  a  little  fragile  flower, 
That  bends  to  every  passing  breeze ; 

It  lingers  near  the  leafy  bower, 
Amid  the  shade  of  summer  trees. 

No  gaudy  hue  attracts  the  gaze 
Of  those  that  pass  its  humble  bed, 

No  odours  fill  the  forest  maze 
By  its  expanding  blossoms  shed. 

Yet  dearer  is  its  bending  stem, 
And  cup  of  blue,  that  grace  the  bower, 

Than  many  a  costly  orient  gem 
That  blazes  in  the  crown  of  power. 

For  oft  fond  friends,  when  doomed  to  part, 
Its  lowly  resting-place  have  sought, 

And  whispered,  with  a  sadden'd  heart, 
"  Look  on  it,  and  forget  me  not." 

And  oft,  when  wandering  in  a  land 
That's  dearly  loved  by  thee  and  me, 

We  gathered  with  a  gentle  hand 
This  emblem  of  sweet  constancy. 

Accept,  though  small  its  value  be, 
This  token  of  my  love  sincere, 

And  glancing  on  it,  think  on  me, 
Forget  me  not !  thou  ever  dear  ! 

May  it  to  faithful  memory, 

Recalling  many  a  long-loved  spot, 

For  distant  Scotland  and  for  me, 
Breathe  softly,  sweet  "  Forget  me  not ! " 

For  though  no  more  thou  view'st  the  flower, 
Nor  hail'st  its  blossoms  opening  fair, 

Yet  lov'st  thou  to  recall  the  hour, 
When  we  have  marked  its  beauties  there  t 


APPENDIX.  339 

XXII. 

ADDRESS  TO  SCOTLAND. 

When  at  school  she  wrote  the  following  poem,  in  reply  to  the 
bantering  of  B  southern  friend.  The  plan  she  adopted  to  indicate 
that  the  style  of  ridiculing  her  country  was  unpleasant  to  her, 
was  not  only  mild,  but,  skilful  in  one  so  young. 

Thou  art  the  country  of  my  birth, 

And  wheresoe'er  I  rove, 
Thou  art  the  spot  of  all  the  earth 

1*11  never  cease  to  love. 

Thou  art  the  land  where  first  my  eyes 

Were  open  to  the  day; 
Where  first  I  heard  the  lullabies 

That  soothe  my  pains  away. 

And  first  among  thy  grassy  dales 

My  infant  footsteps  strayed, 
.And  first  in  thy  beloved  vales 

My  happy  childhood  played. 

And  first  beneath  thine  azure  sky 

I  learned  that  sacred  name 
Which  breathes  of  immortality, 

And  feeds  love's  holy  flame. 

The  morning  and  the  evening  breeze 

That  o'er  thy  valleys  stray, 
Played  round  me  when  I  bent  my  knees 

And  raised  my  heart  to  pray. 

Oh  !  there's  a  charm  in  those  sweet  scenes, 

Which  now  are  past  away, 
That  o'er  me  steals  like  early  dreams 

Of  life's  first  opening  day. 

And  every  spot  of  that  sweet  land, 
Where  childhood's  years  were  passed, 

Is  bound  by  love's  most  tender  band, 
That  with  my  life  must  last. 

Scotland  !  though  many  a  mile  may  lie 

Between  thy  shores  and  me, 
Ne'er  can  that  sweet  affection  die 

That  knits  my  heart  to  thee. 


340  APPENDIX. 

XXIII. 

HOME. 

Written  about  the  same  period. 

There  is  a  rnagic  in  the  name  of  home, 
A  charm  which  even  the  callous  bosom  knows, 

And  O,  when  from  its  precincts  far  we  roam, 
How  brightly  each  loved  scene  in  memory  glows! 

When  wandering  in  a  scene  of  strife  and  cares, 
'Mid  those,  alas  !  we  may  not  deem  our  friends, 

How  fair  a  form  each  scene  of  childhood  bears  I 
How  warmly  each  dear  distant  object  blends  ! 

The  Eolian  lyre,  touched  by  the  passing  gale, 
When  wrapt  in  silence  deep  it  slumbering  lay, 

Wakes  all  its  strings  to  burst  in  wildest  wail, 
Or  in  a  softened  murmur  melts  away. 

So  to  the  heart,  when  all  things  dark  appear, 
And  sad,  it  shuns  the  gay  and  giddy  throng ; 

The  name  of  home,  but  whispered  in  the  ear, 
Can  tune  that  mournful  heart  to  hope  and  song. 

Ah,  then  !  the  sudden  gleam  of  happiness 
That  lights  the  eye,  erewhile  so  sad  and  dim  ; 

The  smile,  the  sigh,  we  vainly  would  suppress, 
Show  that  a  soul  of  feeling  dwells  within. 

Sweet  home  !  loved  dwelling-place  of  peace  and  rest, 
When  chill  the  blasts  of  scorn  around  us  blow, 

To  thee,  as  hies  the  turtle  to  her  nest, 
We  speed,  to  taste  thy  joys  that  peaceful  flow. 

Sweet  home !  O  pitied  be  the  frozen  soul 

Which  flies  affection's  bland  and  melting  light, 

And  wooes  the  gleams  that  flash  around  the  pole, 
Cold,  cheerless,  fleeting — offspring  of  the  night ! 

Which  shuns  the  sunshine  of  domestic  peace, 
Like  summer  morn,  all  lovely  and  serene, 

Whose  pleasures  but  with  lengthening  years  increase, 
While  friendship's  sweetest  smiles  illume  the  scene. 

Sweet  happy  home !  O  can  I  e'er  forget 

Thy  charms — thy  flowery  bowers,  thine  azure  sky — 

And  those  dear  friends  who  in  thy  bounds  are  met? 
Ah,  no  !  ah,  no !  "  111  love  thee  till  I  die." 


APPENDIX.  341 

XXIV. 

This  letter  was  addressed  to  her  pastor  in  Edinburgh,  by  a  friend 
who  often  ministered  to  his  people  at  communion  seasons  : — 

"  Though  scarcely  acquainted  with  your  departed  friend,  yet  none 
could  see  her  without  feeling  very  deeply  interested.  The  first 
time  my  eyes  beheld  her,  was  as  I  came  down  your  pulpit  stairs 
one  Sabbath  evening-.  She  was  in  your  pew  conversing-  with  your 
daughter.  The  setting  sun  shed  a  hallowed  radiance  over  her 
heaven-born  countenance.  She  smiled  a  very  angel  of  light!  I 
need  not  tell  you  that  I  hastened  to  inquire  who  she  was.  But 
alas!  these  eyes  will  behold  her  no  more  on  earth.  Yet  she  has 
not  lived  in  vain.  How  many  sources  of  comfort  are  there  when 
we  look  back  and  dwell  on  her  life !  and  how  much  also  to  soothe 
in  her  death  !  If  the  power  of  recognition  is  given  to  beatified 
spirits,  O  how  it  must  exhilarate  her  father's  adoration  to  know, 
that  the  voice  of  one  whom  he  taught  to  lisp  in  grace,  now  swells 
the  song  of  the  heavenly  choir !  " 

The  following  is  quoted  from  her  friend  in  America,  the  Rev. 
Dr  Cox  : — 

"  I  feel  as  if,  like  Job's  friends,  I  could  commence  my  introduc- 
tion to  your  altered  state,  with  seven  days  and  seven,  nights  of  mute 
confusion,  wondering  and  vainly  discrediting  the  realities  I  know. 
Were  I  to  tell  you  all  that  I  have  said  and  thought  since  my  return, 
of  that  dear  one  now  in  glory,  it  would  appear  extravagant  and 
fictitious.  But  I  will  not  attempt  to  send  you  such  a  document. 
Suffice  it,  that  I  loved  your  dear  Mary,  and  love  her  yet,  as  one  of 
the  rarest  specimens  of  woman !  Lovely  creature  !  1  often  said 
that  I  bore  from  Europe  no  impression  of  loveliness  and  worth  more 
complete  than  those  given  me  by  Mary  Lundie.  And  now,  my  dear 
madam,  what  shall  I  say  to  you?  Disciplined  as  you  have  been 
to  weep  for  yourself  and  others,  and  to  find  consolation  in  God 
equal  to  your  day,  I  would  prefer,  if  I  could,  to  mourn  by  your  side, 
and  listen  to  your  words,  and  let  you  comfort  me  as  I  should  tell 
you  how  bleeds  my  heart — what  a  pleasant  and  lovely  friend,  and 
endeared  correspondent,  has  left  me  alone,  as  to  her,  in  the  world, 
and  what  sorrow  it  has  piled  on  me,  that  I  cannot  bear  ! " 


342  APPENDIX. 

XXV. 

SKETCH  OF  HER  CHARACTER  BY  HER  CORRESPONDENT  IN 
LONDON. 

"  My  opinion  is  merely  the  echo  of  that  expressed  by  a  circle  of 
intimate  friends,  who,  whenever  her  name  was  mentioned,  univer- 
sally agreed  in  their  estimate.  All  speak  with  love  and  admiration 
of  the  rare  combination  of  excellencies  she  exhibited.  Her  piety, 
natural  dispositions,  intellectual  attainments,  accomplishments,  and 
personal  attractions,  would,  if  held  separately,  have  distinguished 
their  possessors  in  society,  but  when  united  in  one  individual,  like 
the  colours  in  the  heavenly  bow,  each  added  beauty  to  the  rest. 

"  To  begin  with  the  evanescent  qualities,  I  am  glad  a  portrait  was 
not  attempted.  It  would  have  been  too  much  to  hope  for  a  like- 
ness. It  is  not  a  matter  of  surprise  that  it  should  be  difficult  to 
transfer  to  canvass  those  features,  chiseled  in  the  highest  style  of 
Grecian  beauty,  and  lighted  up  as  they  usually  were,  with  an  ex- 
pression almost  seraphic — and  it  is  better  that  nothing  unjustly 
purporting  to  be  a  representation  should  appear.  I  well  remember, 
when  at  school,  a  weight  having  accidentally  fallen  on'dear  Mary's 
head,  she  was  obliged  to  recline  on  a  sofa ;  the  fright  had  sent 
away  the  colour  from  her  cheeks,  and  she  lay  with  her  eyes  closed. 
We  were  all  seated  round  the  table  with  our  drawing.  My  own 
pencil  relaxed  for  a  few  minutes  to  gaze  on  that  alabaster  face,  as  I 
thought  I  had  never  before  seen  anything  so  beautiful.  On  glancing 
round,  each  eye  was  found  attracted  to  the  same  spot,  and  an  in- 
voluntary murmur  of  admiration  escaped  every  lip.  This  little  in- 
cident has  often  been  referred  to  by  those  who  were  present,  and  I 
confess  it  is  among  my  most  vivid  recollections.  Perhaps  to  many 
it  may  appear  unworthy  of  being  mentioned,  as  beauty  is  such  a 
secondary  thing  in  reality.  Still  to  deny  its  great  influence  betrays 
little  knowledge  of  human  nature ;  and  as  it  often  forms  a  strong 
temptation  to  its  possessor,  a  deliverance  from  the  snare  is  an 
additional  proof  of  the  power  of  divine  grace,  and  as  such  is  worthy 
of  record.  We  have  the  authority  of  one  of  our  most  celebrated 
clergymen  for  the  declaration,  that  *  since  beauty  is  the  gift  of 
God,  and  a  good  gift,  the  beautiful  woman  is  as  accountable  to  Him 
for  the  use  she  makes  of  her  beauty,  as  the  man  of  intellect  is  for 
the  talents  bestowed  on  him.' 


APPENDIX.  343 

"  The  term  holy,  which  can  seldom  be  used  in  reference  to  indi- 
viduals dwelling  in  this  world  of  sin,  always  seemed  singularly  ap- 
plicable to  dear  Mary.  She  was  one  of  the  very  few  In  whom,  for 
days  together,  you  might  endeavour  to  trace  her  actions  to  their 
source,  and  find  they  originated  in  right  motives, — any  one  who 
has  tried  such  an  experiment  will  know  that  this  result  is  not  com- 
mon. The  godlike  disposition  to  promote  the  happiness  of  every 
sentient  being,  was  displayed  in  acts  of  kindness  to  every  person 
and  living  thing  within  her  reach.  Large  indeed  were  the  sympathies 
of  that  unselfish  heart. 

"  Refinement  of  mind  and  taste  was  perhaps  her  most  striking 
characteristic.  The  one  purely  natural,  as  it  must  ever  be,  the 
other  partly  owing  to  her  early  and  intimate  acquaintance  with  the 
best  classic  authors  in  her  own  language.  Her  companionable 
qualities  were  appreciated  even  by  those  who  had  no  opportunity  of 
judging  of  the  deeper  parts  of  her  character.  She  had  a  most 
happy  mode  of  imparting  information — that  suggestive  manner, 
which  seems  to  give  the  superiority  to  the  hearer.  Her  store  of 
general  knowledge  was  very  large,  and  she  was  at  great  pains  for 
its  constant  increase.  Not  a  visit  was  paid^  a  book  read,  or  the 
prospect  of  a  lovely  landscape  enjoyed,  without  an  after  investiga- 
tion as  to  the  amount  of  new  ideas  and  images  received.  Her  en- 
thusiastic enjoyment  of  the  beauties  of  nature  and  poetry,  might 
have  tempted  one  to  suppose  that  an  atmosphere  of  poetical  ex- 
citement was  that  which  she  constantly  breathed.  But  a  more 
minute  acquaintance  with  her  character,  produced  the  conviction 
that  she  had  a  just  appreciation  of  more  solid  pursuits  united  to 
very  active  habits,  founded  on  a  principle  of  duty. 

"  Her  industry  was  indefatigable.  During  my  visit  to  her  after 
her  marriage,  when  her  delicate  health  seemed  to  call  upon  her  to 
take  rest,  from  six  in  the  morning  till  near  midnight  she  was  un- 
ceasingly occupied.  And  when  we  remember  that  her  natural 
character  was  not  of  that  bustling,  energetic  kind  which  delights  in 
action,  but  decidedly  of  a  meditative  cast,  surely  we  must  acknow- 
ledge and  admire  the  strength  of  that  principle  which  obtained  so 
complete  a  mastery  over  constitutional  tendencies.  Many  who  are 
conscious  of  possessing  far  greater  bodily  stamina,  would  shrink 
from  much  which  she  encountered  in  her  visits  to  distant  cottages 
in  stormy  weather — or  in  preparations  for  classes  when  her  aching 
head  much  needed  repose.  But  with  her,  at  all  times,  mind  nobly 
conquered  matter/' 


344  APPENDIX. 


XXVI. 

STANZAS  ON  READING  THE  MEMOIR  OF  MARY  LUNDIE 

DUNCAN. 

BY  MRS  LYDIA  H.  SIGOUUNEY. 

Sweet  bird  of  Scotia's  tuneful  clime, 

So  beautiful  and  dear, 
Whose  music  gush'd  as  genius  taught 
With  heaven's  own  quenchless  spirit  fraught, 

I  list — thy  strain  to  hear. 

Bright  flower — on  Kelso's  bosom  born, 

When  spring  her  glories  shed, 
Where  Tweed  flows  on,  in  silver  sheen, 
And  Teviot  feeds  her  valleys  green, 

I  cannot  think  thee  dead. 

Fair  child — whose  rich  unfoldings  gave 

A  promise  rare  and  true, 
The  parent's  proudest  thoughts  to  cheer, 
And  soothe  of  widow'd  woe  the  tear — 

Why  hid'st  thou  from  our  view  ? 

Young  bride— whose  wildest  thrill  of  hope  - 

Bowed  the  pure  brow  in  prayer, 
Whose  ardent  zeal,  and  saintly  grace, 
Did  make  the  manse  a  holy  place, 

We  search — thou  art  not  there. 

Fond  mother — they  who  taught  thy  joys 

To  sparkle  up  so  high, 
Thy  first-born  and  her  brother  dear 
Catch  charms  from  every  fleeting  year : — 
Where  is  thy  glistening  eye  ? 

Meek  Christian — it  is  well  with  thee, 

That  where  thy  heart  so  long 
Was  garnered  up,  thy  home  should  be  ; — 
Thy  path  with  Him  who  made  thee  free ; — 

Thy  lay — an  angel's  song. 

Hartford,  Connecticut,  Feb.  22,  1842. 


FINIS. 


WORKS   BY   THE    SAME   AUTIIOR. 


i. 

MISSIONARY  LIFE  IN  SAMOA ;  as  Exhibited  in  the 
Journals  of  GEORGE  ARCHIBALD  LUNDIE,  during  the  Re- 
vival in  Tutuila,  in  1840-41.    Foolscap  8vo,  3s.  Cd.,  cloth. 

II. 

THE  CHILDREN  OF  THE  MANSE.  Foolscap  8vo, 
6s.,  cloth. 

III. 
AMERICA  AS  I  FOUND  IT.     Foolscap  8vo,  5s.,  cloth. 

IV. 

MEMOIR  OF  THE  REV.  MATTHIAS  BRUEN  of 
New  York.    With  fine  Portrait.    12mo,  3s.  Cd.,  cloth. 

V. 

HISTORY  OF  REVIVALS  OF  RELIGION  IN  THE 
BRITISH  ISLES,  especially  in  Scotland.  Foolscap  8vo,  5s.,  cloth. 

VI. 
A  GLIMPSE  INTO  THE  WORLD  TO  COME,  in  a 
Waking  Dream.    By  the  late  George  P.  Phillips,  Preacher  of 
the  Gospel.     With  Extracts  illustrative  of  his  Spiritual  Progress. 
Second  Edition,  18mo,  6d.,  sewed. 


BY  THE  LATE  MARY  LUNDIE  DUNCAN. 

RHYMES  FOR  MY  CHILDREN.  New  Edition,  with 
Six  fine  Coloured  Illustrations.  Square  lGmo,  cloth,  gilt  edges,  Is. 
Also  in  32mo,  gilt  edges,  2d. 

THE  ORPHAN'S  STAY.     32mo,  gilt  edges,  2d. 


VALUABLE  WOEKS 

PUBLISHED  BY 

WILLIAM  OLIPHANT  AND  SONS, 
EDINBURGH. 


By  the  late  REV.  HENRY  DUNCAN,  D.D.,  of  Ruthwell. 

FIFTH    EDITION, 

In  Four  volumes,  small  octavo,  with  fine  Portrait ,  Frontispieces,  and 
Vignettes,  price  18s.,  cloth  gilt, 

SACRED  PHILOSOPHY  OF  THE  SEASONS, 

ILLUSTRATING  THE  PERFECTIONS  OF  GOD  IN  TnE 
PHENOMENA  OF  THE  YEAR. 

Each  volume  is  sold  separately,  being  complete  in  itself,  and  con- 
taining a  distinct  argument  in  favour  of  the  Divine  Perfections. 
From  its  nature  and  plan,  the  Work  will  be  found  particularly 
adapted  for  stated  family  reading;  and  the  publishers  are  happy 
to  learn  that  its  adaptation  to  the  wants  of  Christian  families  has 
essentially  contributed  to  its  great  success. 

"  We  consider  this  the  most  delightful — we  may  truly  say  fascinating — work  we  have 
met  with  for  a  very  long  time." — The  Naturalist. 

"An  invaluable  work,  since  it  couples  with  the  benevolence  of  God  the  fall  and  the 
unworthiness  of  man,  and  the  transcendent  blessings  of  redemption.  The  work  is  ably 
written.     To  the  young  it  is  peculiarly  suited." — Christian  Observer. 

*'  A  delightful  production  which  we  may  mention  with  unmixed  praise,  and  adapted 
for  all  classes,  and  full  of  the  lessons  both  of  science  and  religion.  It  is  composed  in  the 
very  spirit  of  (,'owper.  There  is  little  need  of  commending  these  admirable  volumes, 
which  have  already  reached  several  Editions."—  Rev.  Dr  Cheever  of  Nero  York. 


In  Foolscap  8vo,  with  Fine  Portrait  and  Vignette, price  4s.  Gd.,  cloth, 

MEMOIR  OF  THE  REV.  HENRY  DUNCAN,  D.D., 

Minister  of  Ruthwell,  Founder  of  Savings  Banks,  Author  of  "  Sacred 

Philosophy  of  the  Seasons,"  &c,  &c. 

By  his  Son,  the  Rev.  George  John  C.  Duncan,  of  Greenwich. 

'*  Seldom  have  we  perused  a  more  interesting,  instructive,  and  delightful  biography."— 
Free  Church  Magazine. 

"  The  Memoir,  so  tenderly  and  appropriately  written  by  his  Son,  is  sojust  a  tribute  to 
his  memory,  that  we  have  perhaps  exceeded  the  limit  of  our  ordinary  notices,  and  yet 
without  doing  justice  to  the  many  amiable,  the  many  noble  and  eminently  exemplary, 
traits  it  develops."-— Lowe'*  Edinburgh  Magazine. 


Fourth  Edition,  in  Foolscap  8vo,  price  6s.,  cloth, 
EASTERN   MANNERS  ILLUSTRATIVE   OF  OLD 
TESTAMENT  HISTORY.    By  the  Rev.  ROBERT  JAMIE- 
SON,  D.D.,  Glasgow.    With  Engravings. 

Also,  Third  Edition,  price  Gs.  cloth. 
EASTERN   MANNERS  ILLUSTRATIVE  OF  NEW 
TESTAMENT  HISTORY.     By  the  same  Author. 

Fifth  Thousand,  in  Foolscap  &vo,  30  \pp.,  price  2s.  0>d.,  cloth, 

THE  BIBLE  AND  THE  WORKING  CLASSES  :  a 
Series  of  Fifteen  Lectures  delivered  to  the  Working  Classes.  By 
the  Rev.  Alexander  Wallace,  Edinburgh. 


BOOKS  PUBLISHED  BY  W.  OLIPIIANT  AND  SONS.      3 


DAILY  BIBLE  ILLUSTRATIONS: 

Bein^  ORIGINAL  READINGS  POB  a  Vkak  on  Subject!  from  Sacred 
History,  Biography,  Geography,  Antiquities,  and  Theology. 

By  JOHN  KITTO,  D.D.,  F.S.A. 

This  work,  which  is  dedicated  hy  special  permission  to  the  Queen,  is 
particularly  designed  for  the  Family  Circle.  It  extends  to  Eight 
Volumes,  foolscap  8vo,  enriched  with  tine  Frontispieces,  Vignettes, 
and  numerous  Woodcuts.  Each  volume  is  complete  in  itself,  price  6s., 
cloth. 

Morning  Series: — Vol.  I.  The  Antediluvians  and  Patri- 
archs, Fourth  Edition;  Vol.  II.  Moses  and  the  Judges, 
Third  Edition  ;  Vol.  III.  Samuel,  Saul,  and  David,  Second 
Edition;  Vol.  IV. Solomon  and  the  Kings,  Second  Edition. 
Evening  Scries : — Vol.  I.  Job  and  the  Poetical  Books  ;  Vol.  II. 
Isaiah  and  the  Prophets  ;  Vol.  III.  Life  and  Death  of 
our  Lord  ;  Vol.  IV.  The  Apostles  and  Early  Church. 

"  I  cannot  lose  this  opportunity  of  recommending,  in  the  strongest  language  and  most 
emphatic  manner  I  can  command,  this  invaluable  series  of  books.  I  believe,  for  the 
elucidation  of  the  historic  parts  of  Scripture,  tiier^.  is  nothing  comparable  with  t.hem  in 
the  English  or  any  other  language."—- Rev.  John  Angell  James,  in  note,  p.  304,  to  hit 
recent  work  ou  "  Female  1'icty." 

"  One  of  the  best  books  of  the  kind.  Dr  Kitto  brings  to  each  reading  curious  learning, 
real  information,  and  close  argument,  conveyed  in  a  solid  style.  —Spectator. 

"  The  series  is  admirable."— Evangelical  Christendom. 

"  For  family  reading,  these  Illustrations  are  inestimable  "—-Baptist  Magazine. 

"  We  should  wish  to  see  this  most  useful  volume  in  every  house."— Church  of  England 
Magazine. 

In  Four  vols,  foolscap  8ro,  with  fine  Landscape  Frontispieces  and 
Vignettes ,  price  24s.,  cloth, 

ILLUSTRATIONS  OF  SCRIPTURE, 

|  From  the  Geography, Natural  History,  and  Manners 
and  Customs  of  the  East.  By  the  late  Professor  GEORGE 
PAXTON,  D.D.,  of  Edinburgh.  Third  Edition,  revised  and 
greatly  Enlarged  by  the  Rev.  R.  JAMIESON,  D.D.  of  Glasgow, 
Author  of  "  Eastern  Manners  Illustrative  of  the  Scriptures,"  &c. 

In  this  Edition  the  greatest  pains  have  been  taken  to  bring  up 
the  work  to  the  present  advanced  state  of  knowledge,  and  to  enrich 
it  with  the  observations  and  researches  of  the  latest  travellers. 
From  the  copious  and  minute  details  with  which  it  abounds,  as 
well  as  from  the  evangelical  spirit  that  leavens  its  pages,  the  work 
will  be  found  a  treasure  both  to  the  professional  student  and  to  the 
private  Christian,  whether  as  a  book  of  reference  or  family  reading. 

The  two  volumes  on  Manners  and  Customs,  also  the  volume  on 
Sacred  Geography,  and  that  on  Natural  History,  being  complete 
in  themselves,  are  sold  separately,  price  6s.  each. 

"  In  its  present  amended  shape,  the  work  is  one  of  the  completest  and  best  with  which 
we  are  acquainted." — Presbyterian  Review. 

"A  work  of  exceeding  utility,  rich  in  geographical  and  social  information."—  Colon  ial 
Magazine. 

SCEPTICAL  DOUBTS  EXAMINED :  A  Series  of  Dia- 
logues  adapted  to  the  Juvenile  and  Popular  Mind.  By  a  Medical 
Practitioner.    i8mo,  is.  6d. 

"  A  very  able  work  on  the  evidences  of  both  natural  and  revealed  religion.  We  would 
strongly  recommend  it  as  a  profitable  and  valuable  work  for  lending  in  towns  where  young 
men  are  exposed  to  infidel  seductions." — Christian  Lady's  Magazine, 


VALUABLE  EXPOSITORY  WORKS, 
BY  PROFESSOR  JOHN  BROWN,  D.D.,  EDINBURGH. 

Second  Edition,  in  Three  large  Vols.  8vo,  31s.  6d., 
DISCOURSES  AND  SAYINGS  OF  OUR  LORD  JESUS 
CHRIST,  illustrated  in  a  Series  of  Expositions. 

"  We  know  not  the  book  which  we  could  place  beside  these  volumes,  whether  as  a 
study  and  a  model  for  the  young  minister,  a  library  companion  for  the  pastor,  or  a  house- 
hold instructor  for  the  people  of  God."— -Evangelical  Christendom. 


Second  Edition,  in  Two  large  Vols.  8vo,  price  21s.,  cloth, 

EXPOSITORY    LECTURES    ON    THE    FIRST 

EPISTLE  OF  PETER. 

"  In  the  volumes  before  us,  we  have  the  first  important  accession  which  has  been  made 
for  many  years  to  the  stock  of  commentary,  in  the  strict  and  proper  sense.  It  is  neither 
Scottish  nor  German,  but  sprung  from  the  high  and  rare  union  of  the  best  qualities  of 
both  schools  in  a  single  mind.  It  has  the  Scottish  clearness,  precision,  orthodoxy,  prac- 
ticality ;  the  German  learning,  minuteness  of  investigation,  and  disregard  of  tradition; 
and  for  certain  qualities  too  rare  in  both— resolute  adherence  to  the  very  truth  of  the 
passage,  unforced  development  of  the  connection  and  basing  of  edification  on  the  right 
meaning  of  Scripture— we  have  not  met  with  anything  in  either  country  which  surpasses 
it."— North  British  Rtvierv. 

"A.  rich  contribution  to  our  theological  literature."— British  Quarterly  Review. 

"  A  work  of  distinguished  ability,  of  sterling  and  permanent  value."-- -Macphail's  Ec- 
clesiastical Journal. 


In  8vo,  price  7s.,  cloth, 
AN  EXPOSITION  OF  OUR  LORD'S  INTERCESSORY 
PRAYER  (John  xvii.)  ;  with  a  Discourse  on  the  Relation  of 
our  Lord's  Intercession  to  the  Conversion  of  the  World. 

"  This  Exposition  is  in  the  author's  highest  manner.  The  outline  is  a  masterpiece; 
the  arguments  and  illustrations  perfect;  the  Scripture  texts  so  copiousry  interwoven, 
particularly  choice,  and  fitly  set  toother;  and  the  whole  tone  in  the  highest  degree  de- 
votional and  inspiring." — British  Quarterly  Review. 


In  8vo,  price  8s.  cloth, 
THE  RESURRECTION  OF  LIFE  :  an  Exposition  of  1st 
Corinthians,  15th  Chapter. 


In  8ro,  price  12s.,  cloth, 
AN  EXPOSITION  OF  THE  EPISTLE  OF  PAUL,  THE 
APOSTLE,  TO  THE  GALATIANS. 

In  8vo,  price  8s.,  cloth, 
THE  SUFFERINGS  AND  GLORIES  OF  THE  MES- 
SIAH, signified  beforehand  to  David  and  Isaiah :  an  Exposi- 
tion of  Psalm  xviii.,  and  Isaiah  lii.  13,  liii.  12. 

Third  Edition,  in  8vo,  price  8s.,  cloth, 

DISCOURSES  SUITED  TO  THE  ADMINISTRATION 

OF  THE  LORD'S  SUPPER, 

In  Two  Volumes,  post  Hvo,  price  7s.,  cloth, 

TITLES  AND  OFFICES  OF  OUR  LORD  JESUS 
CHRIST,  illustrated  in  a  series  of  Essays.  By  ISABELLA 
GRAY  MYLNE. 

"  A  more  delightful  work  has  not  fallen  into  our  hands  for  a  long  time." — Presbyterian 
Review. 
"  Pregnant  with  materials  for  deep  reflection."—  Church  of  Ireland  Magazine. 


THEOLOGICAL  WORKS. 

BAXTER'S   SAINT'S  EVERLASTING  REST  \    or   a 

Treatise  on  the  Blessed  State  of  the  Saints  in  Heaven.  Edited 
bytheKev.  William  Brown,  M.D.    Twh  vols.    121110,6*..  cloth. 

"  Incomparably  t)n>  Inst  reprint  of  the  '  Saint's Best' which  has  appeared." — Christian 
Ladies'  Magazine. 

BELFRAGE'S  (Rev.  H.,  D.D.)  Practical  EXPOSI- 
TION of  the  ASSEMBLY'S  SHORTER  CATECHISM,  ex- 
hibiting a  System  of  Theology  in  a  Popular  Form,  particularly 

adapted  for  family  Instruction.     Second  Edition,  2  vols.  12ino, 
10s.,  cloth. 
BIBLICAL  (THE)  ATLAS,   of  Twenty-four   Coloured 
Maps,  illustrative  of  Sacred  Geography,  drawn  and  designed  from 
the  best  Authorities.    Second  Edition,  square  8vo,  5s.,  cloth. 

DAVIDSON'S  POCKET  BIBLICAL  DICTIONARY, 
condensed  from  the  most  recent  sources  of  information.  New 
Edition,  royal  24mo,  4s.  6d.,  cloth. 

DAVIDSONS     CONNEXION     OF     SACRED    AND 

PROFANE  HISTORY.    Royal  24mo,  4s.,  cloth. 
DUNCAN'S  (Rev.  ALEXANDER,  D.D.,  of  Mid  Calder, 

Professor  of  Pastoral  Theology  to  the  United  Secession  Church, 
DISCOURSES:  with  a  Memoir  of  his  Life.  Portrait.  Post  Svo, 
6s.,  cloth. 

DUNCAN'S  (Rev.  DAVID,  Howgate)  PATTERN  of 
Prayer  :  an  Exposition  of  the  Lord's  Prayer.    18mo,  Is.,  cloth. 

FAMILY  (THE)  OBLATION  :  or,  Prayers  for  Domestic 
Worship,  original  and  selected,  with  a  variety  of  Occasional 
Prayers.     Second  Edition.    12mo,  5s.,  cloth. 

GREY  (Rev.  II.,  D.D.,  of  Edinburgh)  on  the  Duty  and 
Desirableness  of  frequent  Communion  with  God  in  the  Sacrament 
of  the  Supper.    ISmo,  2s. 

HAYNES'  (Miss  M.  S.)  PRAYERS  for  Morning  and 
Evening  Worship,  intended  for  the  use  of  Schools  and  Large 
Families.    Foolscap  Svo,  3s.,  cloth. 

MORRISON'S  (Rev.  CHARLES,  of  Antrim)  The  Ques- 
tion, Will  the  Reign  of  Christ  during  the  Millennium  be  Per- 
sonal ?  answered  from  Scripture  in  the  negative.  Foolscap  Svo,  2s. 

PEDDIE'S  (Rev.  JAMES,  D.D.,  of  Edinburgh)  DIS- 
COURSES. With  Memoir  by  the  Rev.  W.  Peddie,  D.D.  With 
Portrait.     Post  Svo,  55.,  cloth. 

PEDDIE'S  (Rev.  Dr)  PRACTICAL  EXPOSITION  OF 
THE  BOOK  OF  JONAH,  in  Ten  Lectures.  Fcap.  8vo,  2s  Gd.,  cloth. 

REID'S  (Rev.  \Vm.,  of  Edinburgh)  CONVERSION, 
Practically  Considered,  in  Twelve  Addresses.    18mo,  2s.  6d.,  cloth. 

SACRED  GEOGRAPHY:  or,  a  Historical  and  Descrip- 
tive Dictionary  of  every  Place  named  in  the  Scriptures.  With 
Two  Maps.  By  WILLIAM  SIME.  2d.  Edition.  Foolscap  Svo, 
5s.,  cloth. 

THOMSON'S  (REV.  ADAM,  D.D.)  OUTLINES  FOR 
THE  PULPIT  ;  or  Sixty  Short  Illustrations  of  Texts  for  Evan- 
gelical Discourses.    12mo,  5s.,  cloth. 


CHRISTIAN    BIOGRAPHY. 

BELFRAGE. — Life  and  Correspondence  of  the  Rev. 
Henry  Belfrage,  D.D.,  of  Falkirk.  By  the  Rev.  John 
M'Kerrow,  D.D.,  and  the  Rev.  John  M'Farlan,  LL.D.  With 
Portrait.    8vo,  6's.,  cloth. 

BROWN.— Memoir  of  the  Rev.  John  Brown  of  Whit- 
burn ;  with  his  Letters  on  Sanctification.  By  the  Rev.  David 
Smith,  Big-gar.     With  Portrait.    Small  8vo,  5s.,  cloth. 

CALLENDER.— Memoir  of  the  late  Rev.  Thomas  P. 
Callender,  Missionary  to  Jamaica,  with  a  Selection  from  his 
Pulpit  Discourses  and  Communion  Addresses.  With  Portrait. 
Foolscap  8vo.    3s.  6d.,  cloth. 

CARMICHAEL. — Remains   of  James   S.   Carmichael,  ' 
late  Teacher  in  Circus  Place  School,  Edinburgh.    With  a  Memoir 
by  the  Rev.  David  King,  LL.D.,  of  Glasgow.    Small  8vo,  2s.  6d., 
cloth. 

CATHCART.— Memoir  of  Robert  Cathcart,  Esq.,  of 
the  Eastlndia  Company's  Civil  Service,  Madras.  Second  edition, 
with  fine  Portrait.    Foolscap  8vo,  3s.  6d.,  cloth. 

"  To  any  of  the  numerous  young  men  leaving  our  country,  we  know  not  a  more  suitable 
gift." — Presbyterian  Rtvierv. 

CLARK. — Fragments  of  College  and  Pastoral  Life:  A 
Memoir  of  the  late  Rev.  John  Clark,  of  Glasgow;  with  Selec- 
tions from  his  Essays,  Lectures,  and  Sermons.  By  the  Rev.  John 
Cairns,  A.M.,  Berwick.    Foolscap  8vo,  2s.  6d.  cloth. 

COLLIGNY. — Memoir  of  Gaspar  de  Colligxy,  Admiral 
of  France,  with  an  Account  of  the  Massacre  of  St  Bartholomew's 
Day.  By  David  Dundas  Scott,  Esq.  Foolscap"  8vo,  2s.  (3d., 
cloth. 

ELIOT. — Life  of  John  Eliot,  the  Apostle  of  the  Indians, 
including  Notices  of  the  principal  attempts  to  propagate  Chris- 
tianity in  North  America,  during  the  Seventeenth  Century.  By 
the  Rev.  John  Wilson,  D.D.,  Bombay.    lSnio,  3s.  cloth. 

ERSKINE.— Life  and  Diary  of  the  Rev.  Ralph  Erskine, 
A.M.,  of  Dunfermline,  Author  of  "  Gospel  Sonnets,"  &c.  By  the 
late  Rev.  D.  Fraser,  D.D.    With  Portrait.   12mo,  5s.,  cloth. 

JOHNSTONE.— Memoir  of  Mrs  Ann  Johnstone,  of 
Willow  Park,  Greenock.  Second  Edition.  Foolscap  8vo,  2s.  6d., 
cloth. 

LEIGHTON.— Life  of  Robert  Leighton,  D.D.,  Arch- 
bishop of  Glasgow.    By  Thomas  Murray,  LL.D.    l8mo,  2s.  6d. 

RUTHERFORD.— Life  of  Samuel  Rutherford,  Princi- 
pal of  St  Mary's  College,  St  Andrews,  Author  of  "  Letters,"  &c. 
ty  the  same  Author.    18mo,  3s.,  cloth. 

WAUGH. — Memoir  of  the  Rev.  Alexander  Waugh, 
D.D.,  of  London,  with  Selections  from  his  Correspondence,  Pulpit 
Recollections,  &c.  By  the  late  Rev.  James  Hay,  D.D.,  and  Rev. 
Henry  Belfrage,  D.D.  Third  Edition,  with  fine  Portrait.  7s. 
cloth. 

"  This  volume  tells  of  one  whose  gentle  and  saintly  spirit,  beyond  that  of  most  of  his 
fellows  in  the  school  of  Christ,  was  conformed  to  that  of  his  Divine  Exemplar." — Chrit- 
tian  Observer. 


t 


BOOKS  FOR  THE  YOUNG, 

In  Ittmo,  with  Frontispieces,  and  neatly  done  up  in  cloth. 
CHRISTIAN  NOBILITY,  a  Story.    3s.  ft! 
DECISION  (THE):  or,  Religion  must  bo  All,  or  is  No- 
thing.   Twelfth  Edition,  with  Six  Illustrations.    2s.  Gd. 

By  the  same  Author. 

FATHER    CLEMENT  :     A    Roman    Catholic    Story, 

With  a  Memoir  of  the  Author.    Eleventh  Edition.    Foolscap 

8vo,  4s.  Gd. 
PROFESSION  IS  NOT  PRINCIPLE  :  or,  the  Name 

of  Christian  is  not  Christianity.    Seventh  Edition,  Foolscap 

8vo,  3s.  Gd. 
ANNA  ROSS.    A  Story  for  Children.    Tenth  Edition, 

with  Six  Illustrations.    2s."  6d. 

DUNCAN'S  (Rev.  Dr  of  Ruthwell)  COTTAGE  FIRE- 
SIDE :  or,  the  Parish  Schoolmaster.    Fifth  edition,  2s.  Gd. 

EADIE'S  (Rev.  JOHN,  LL.D.)  LECTURES  ON  THE 
BIBLE  to  the  Young,  for  their  Instruction  and  Excitement.  Is.  6d. 

EARLY  RECOLLECTIONS,  a  Tale.  Second  edition, 
3s.  6d. 

By  the  same  Author. 

ANNOT  AND  HER  PUPIL,  a  Simple  Story.  Second 

edition,.  2s.  Gd. 
THE  PASTOR'S  TALES.     Third  edition,  Is.  Gd. 

FAMILY  (THE)  AT  HEATHERDALE:  or,  the  In- 
fluence of  Christian  Principles.  By  Mrs  Col.  Mackay,  Inver- 
ness.   Third  edition,  2s. 6d. 

HAPPY  HOURS  WITH  MAMMA.    Second  ed.,  2s.  Gd. 

HARRIET  and  HER  COUSIN  :  or,  Prejudice  Overcome. 
Sixth  edition,  2s.  Gd. 

HEIRESS  (THE),  a  Tale,  by  the  Author  of  "  Evelyn."  3s. 

LITTLE  ALFRED  OF  ANGLESEY  ;  a  Story  for 
Children.    2s.  6d. 

PIERRE  AND  HIS    FAMILY,  a  Story  of   the  Wal- 
denses.    Ninth  edition,  2s.  Gd. 

POLLOK'S  (Author  of  "  the  Course  of  Time")  TALES  of 
the  Covenanters.  With  a  fine  Portrait  of  the  Author,  vignette 
of  his  birth-place,  and  plates.    Fifth  edition,  3s.  Gd. 

PRINCIPLES  and  PRACTICE:  or,  Stories  for  Young 
People,  2s.  Gd. 

WIIlTECROSS'  ANECDOTES  Illustrative  of  the 
Assembly's  Shorter  Catechism.    Eighth  edition,  2s.  Gd. 

WHITECROSS'  ANECDOTES  on  each  Chapter  of  the 
Old  Testament.    Third  edition,  3s.  Gd. 

WHITECROSS'  ANECDOTES  on  each  Chapter  of  the 
New  Testament.    Fifth  edition,  2s.  6d. 

WHITECROSS'  RIOGRAPHICAL  VARIETIES  ;  or, 
Lives  of  Men  Distinguished  for  Piety,  in  all  Ranks  of  Life.  2s.  Gd. 


POCKET  &  TRAVELLING  COMPANIONS. 

In  dQmo,  price  3s.,  half-bound, 

SACRED  POETRY:  Seventeenth  Edition,  with  a  beauti- 
ful Frontispiece. 

The  sale  of  upwards  of  Sixty  Thousand  copies  of  this  Volume, 
is  a  proof  of  the  high  estimation  in  which  it  is  held. 

t&As  there  are  other  compilations  which  closely  resemble  this  volume  in  title,  size, 
and  external  appearance,  it  is  requested  that,  in  ordering  it,  the  Publishers'  names  be 
mentioned. 

Printed  and  half-bound  uniformly  with  the  above, 
SACRED  POETRY.     Second  Series.     By  the  Editor  of 

the  First  Series.  With  Frontispiece  and  Vignette.  Third  Edition. 

Ss. 
POETRY  OF  THE  SEASONS,  and  of  the  Kingdoms  of 

Nature.    With  Frontispiece  and  Vignette.    3s. 
MODERN    POETRY;    a  Selection  of   the  best  Pieces 

which  have  recently  appeared.    With  Frontispiece  and  Vignette. 

3s. 
THE  DEVOTIONAL  PSALTER :  or,  Meditations  for 

Every  Day  in  the  Year,  on  the  Psalms  of  David,  with  Practical 

Refl  ctions  and  New  Testament  Parallels.    3s.  6d. 

THE  CHRISTIAN  SOUVENIR:  or,  Reflections  for 
Every  Day  in  the  Year,  selected  from  the  Writings  of  approved 
Authors.  By  the  Editor  of  "  Sacred  Poetry."  Sixth  Edition.  3s.  6d. 

THE  VOICE  OF  DEVOTION  :  or,  a  Course  of  Morning 
and  Evening  Prayers  for  six  weeks,  for  the  Private  Use  of  Chris- 
tians, with  a  variety  of  Occasional  Prayers.  Original  and  Se- 
lected.   Fifth  Edition.    3s. 

THE  MOURNER'S  FRIEND  :  or,  Instruction  and  Con- 
solation for  the  Bereaved.    Second  Edition.    3s. 

THE  SACRAMENTAL  MANUAL:  or,  a  Scriptural 
and  Devotional  Guide  to  the  Table  of  the  Lord.    2s.  6d. 

THE  CHAMBER  OF  AFFLICTION  :  or,  Scriptural  and 
Practical  Considerations,  Directions,  and  Consolations  for  the 
Sick  and  Afflicted.    2s.  Gd. 

The  above  may  also  be  had  bound  in  morocco  and  roan. 


THEOLOGICAL  GEMS  :  or,  Interesting  Extracts  from 

Eminent  Authors.    With  Portrait  of  Dr  Malan.    24mo,  3s.  Gd.,  cl. 
THE   CHRISTIAN'S   MORNING   COMPANION:    or, 

Meditations  Selected  from  Eminent  Authors.  18mo,  3s.  6d.,  cloth. 
THE  CASKET  of  Original  and  Selected  Poetry.     18mo, 

3s.  6d.,  cloth. 
SACRED  SONGS  for  the  Young.     Selected  by  the  Editor 

of  "  Sacred  Poetry."    32mo,  Is.,  cloth. 
HYMNS  AND  POEMS  for  CHILDREN.     By  the  Same. 

32mo,  3d.,  neat  illuminated  cover. 
NEW  SELECTION  OF  HYMNS,  for  the  Use  of -Schools. 

By  the  Same.    Thirteenth  Edition    32mo,  4d.